Chapter 1: Two Minutes and One Week Late
Chapter Text
Izuku ducked into the classroom--a full two minutes late and panting from the sprint--and was immediately blown backwards into the hallway by explosive shouting.
“Where have you been?” Kacchan screamed above the general din. Their teacher tried to control the chaos but didn't have much luck.
Izuku was only two minutes late; it wasn’t as if this hadn’t happened before multiple times, it wasn’t as if Kacchan hadn’t been five minutes late last Tuesday. What was happening?
Izuku stared at the rest of his class in utter bewilderment, trying to pick out a thread of conversation amidst the hubbub.
"Where have you been?” shouted Abe, her face contorted in fear and confusion.
"I’m only two minutes late!” Izuku protested. Had he missed the start of an important test? None of the national, standardized tests were supposed to happen this month and even being two minutes late to one of those wouldn’t elicit this sort of reaction. They were discussing their career interest forms today, but that was it . Nothing time-critical was supposed to be happening.
"Two minutes late, Deku! Two minutes? Are you insane?” Kacchan screeched shrilly, eyes wide with fury and… something else. Fear? Or was it relief?
"What’s going on?” Izuku asked softly, his confused question lost beneath a new round of shouting.
"Be. QUIET!” Mr. Kondo, their homeroom teacher, roared. The cacophony died down to a murmur. “Midoriya, where have you been for the last week?”
Izuku’s jaw fell slack in bewilderment. “I-I- I’ve been in class and once I was at a school club and I went to the grocery store on Saturday and my mother and I went to a movie at the theater but mostly I was at home?” He couldn’t help but phrase it as a question, the cold suspicion that everyone here knew something he didn’t sending chills through his blood.
Mr. Kondo narrowed his dark eyes and continued carefully. “Midoriya, you were reported missing a week ago. No one has seen you for eight days. The police have been combing the city for you.”
"I’m sorry. What?”
Thirty minutes after arriving late to class, Izuku found himself sipping tea in a comfortable interview room at the city’s central police precinct. It was good tea. He hadn’t realized how thirsty he was, or how cold. His clothes--which weren’t camouflage but did look like something a mercenary would wear--were ripped and caked with dirt and blood. Some of that blood was definitely Izuku’s. Was all of it Izuku’s? That was hard to say.
He had no recollection of putting these garments on. He had no recollection of hiding a switchblade in his boot, no recollection of arranging the throwing knives in holsters beneath his sleeves. He had handed the throwing knives over when asked to disarm--those knives were hard to miss once Izuku started paying attention to what he was wearing--but he hadn’t noticed the hidden switchblade until now.
A detective stepped into the room, closing the heavy door behind him with a click. “Good morning, Midoriya. I’m glad to see you unharmed.”
"Sir,” Izuku said, “I didn’t notice until just a minute ago but I had that other knife in my shoe,” he pointed to the weapon which he had set on a side table near the door, several meters away and definitely out of reach.
The raven haired man looked Izuku over critically. “Do you not remember getting those weapons?”
Izuku shook his head. “I… don’t remember
anything
.”
"Anything? What do you mean
by that?”
“I… I d-don’t know where I’ve been for the last week. I don’t remember a thing,” Izuku said, trying not to panic as he admitted this terrifying truth aloud. “I don’t k-know where I got these clothes or where I got those knives. I don't know who cut my hair but it should be way longer than this. I don’t remember how I got these cuts,” he pulled up his sleeve to reveal the still healing scabs. It looked like a bite mark. “I don’t know how I got the scars on my chest that look like I’ve had them for years but I
know
I didn’t have last time I looked. I don’t remember… I don’t remember
anything!”
He was practically screaming and, at some point, had stood up and thrown his chair to the side. “Please, you have to believe me, I don’t--”
"Calm down, Midoriya, calm down. I believe you. I know you’re telling me the truth. Take a deep breath.” The student did. “Now sit down and have some tea. It’s good for you.”
Fingers shaking, the greenette clutched his cup and took a few sips. “My quirk,” the detective explained, “is called Human Lie Detector. I can tell if someone is misleading me. You’re not.”
"Does my mother know I’m alright?” Izuku mumbled.
"We sent someone to fetch her from work,” the detective soothed. “She’ll be here soon. We have a lot to discuss but, if you like, we can wait until she arrives.”
Izuku shook his head. “I d-don’t w-want to… I don’t want to talk about this with her watching. It’ll upset her more…”
"Alright. Midoriya, can you tell me what you remember from… what you consider to be this morning? Monday the fourteenth?”
What did he remember? “I-I got up… I stayed up late watching an All Might smash compilation last night,” he cringed in embarrassment. He shouldn’t have admitted that. “I was r-really tired, so I almost slept through my alarm. I was running late, so I grabbed just… granola for breakfast as I was running out the door but I don’t actually remember eating much of it. I was halfway to school and I started feeling sick, n-nauseous… maybe from eating fast and running, so I sat down on a bench, at the 223 Route bus stop, the one by the park that’s a triangle,” he couldn’t remember the park’s name, but “the triangle park” was what most people called it anyway, “to rest for a minute and I guess I fell asleep there?” The detective nodded, encouraging Izuku to continue. “I woke up and I… I wasn’t on the bench, b-but I didn’t really notice that was weird? I-it’s… it doesn’t make sense but it didn’t seem s-strange at the time. It was just… well, “here I am.” I realized that it was almost time for school,” he glanced at his watch. “This isn’t my watch. I don’t know where I got it, but it’s not mine.” This looked like some kind of expensive thing that military personnel relying on down to the second timing would wear. “A-anyway, I got up and ran to school because I didn’t want to be late. I didn’t notice I wasn’t in my uniform. I didn’t notice that I didn’t have my backpack, either… I got to school and I was like t-two minutes late? And everyone started shouting at me and screaming and I g-got really confused… and then Mr. Kondo took me to the front desk and the principal called the police and… then I ended up h-here…”
"Hm,” the detective nodded, closing the book where he had carefully taken notes on Izuku’s testimony. “You went to school on the fourteenth. You arrived on time.”
"I did?”
"You don’t remember anything about going to school? You had a pop quiz in mathematics. You got a perfect score on it. Physical education played dodgeball. You turned in your career interest forms and discussed them.”
Izuku shook his head, straining against nothing because there was nothing there , no wall blocking out memories, no fog oppressing some part of his brain, just nothing . “There’s n-nothing there,” he said. “I thought… I thought today was Monday. I d-don’t… are you sure I went to school?” Of course the detective was sure, but nothing made any sense right now.
"Yes,” Tsukauchi nodded. “You also met All Might that day after school. He captured a villain that was chasing you and you asked him if he thought a quirkless person could become an underground hero. He told you something along the lines of, “I’m not sure, possibly.” Are you sure you don’t remember that?”
Izuku gaped at Tsukauchi, unable to close his mouth. Eventually he managed to find the presence of mind to rage against the heavens. “I. Met. All Might . And. I don’t even remember it? No! This can’t be happening!”
Tsukauchi’s mouth quirked into the barest hint of a smile. “He said you were a bit of a fanboy.” Izuku felt the blood drain from his face and liquid mortification take its place. “All Might and I are well acquainted." That was really cool. "He was quite interested in your case seeing as he was quite possibly the last person to see you before your disappearance.”
"I’m so embarrassed,” Izuku mumbled, hiding his face behind his dirty sleeves. “And what am I even wearing? Why is it so loose?” That was a good question.
"It’s an outer layer designed to be worn over body armor; it’s loose because you are not wearing anything beneath it now, although I presume you were earlier.” Izuku choked. “I also presume from your reaction that you have never owned clothes like this previously? Or any of the knives you had?” The detective opened his notebook again.
"N-no,” Izuku mumbled. “And I certainly don’t know how to use them…”
"You said you weren’t on the bus stop bench when you woke up this morning. Where were you and what time was it?”
"Uh… it was eighteen minutes until the late bell." His memory of waking up was fuzzy. Where had he been? “I was… I was leaning against a dumpster behind a convenience store, uh, Lawson, the one across from the preschool . I was behind Lawson.”
"It didn’t occur to you at the time that this was strange.”
Izuku shook his head. “No. The only thing I thought was that I needed to get to school or I was going to be late.”
The detective nodded. “Has anything even vaguely like this ever happened to you before? Have you ever lost track of where you were and turned up somewhere unexpected? Any gaps in your memory? Is there anything at all strange that occurred in the last few weeks to you or, in fact, to anyone you know?”
Izuku pawed through his memories carefully. “I m-mean sometimes I zone out when I’m w-walking to school and I’m surprised that I’m already there but I think everyone does that? Just daydreaming? It’s not… I’ve done that all my l-life, I think.”
Tsukauchi agreed with him. “Any unusual strangers? Did you receive strange phone calls or texts or interact with anyone online who was in any way “off?””
Izuku shook his head again. “I spend some time on hero forums but no, n-nothing weird happened there, no weirder than the typical, internet flame wars, anyway.”
"Alright.” The detective put his notebook away again. “I think that is all the information I can get from you right now. I expect your mother is probably here already. I’m going to go let her in, then all of us can talk.”
Izuku winced. “She must be frantic,” he mumbled.
"She was very, very worried about you.” Tsukauchi left, taking Izuku’s mysterious switchblade with him.
Izuku sat alone trying to ward off intrusive, disturbing thoughts. Hopefully the detective would get back soon. The student finished his tea and winced at a pang of hunger. How long had it been since he’d eaten anything? He must have had food during his missing week…probably? He could have eaten anything or nothing. He could have done nothing or anything. Whose blood was caked onto his knees? He could have killed someone and he would have no idea.
It seemed fairly obvious what had happened to him. The detective hadn’t spelled out the conclusion but he didn’t need to. Izuku might be young but he was not a fool. He’d been possessed. Someone with a mind control or possession or memory alteration quirk had stolen him for a week and used him for… who knew what purpose. Theft? Assassination? Get away driving? It looked like he had been used for something violent rather than something sexual, and he wasn’t sure whether that should make him feel better or worse.
Why give him back, though? They stole him away from his mother and from school without a shred of care for the impact this would have on him or his community… and then they gave him back? He didn’t really want to think it, not when it was his own life he was considering the end of, but it probably would have made more sense to just kill him. Erase the evidence. Had Izuku escaped his captor somehow? Did the quirk used on him have some limitation that was arrived at unexpectedly? Had someone shown him mercy and released him after he served his purpose? Was the individual who captured him just… a horrible person but not willing to murder a child?
The door opened. Three people entered the interview room. One was the detective, one was Izuku’s mother, and one was a scruffy, long-haired man with a huge, off-white scarf.
Izuku expected sobbing. The look in his mother’s dry eyes was almost worse than that. She looked as if she had just seen a miracle. She had clearly hoped to see her son again but not really expected to. Midoriya Inko stepped forward slowly, gingerly, as if she could shatter the illusion by walking too quickly. She threw her arms about Izuku’s neck and clutched him close. “I hadn’t dared to hope too much,” she whispered hoarsely in his ear. “Where have you been?” Izuku winced.
"He doesn’t know,” the detective broke in. “He has no memory of the last week.”
The scruffy man raised an eyebrow. “You’re sure?”
"Are you a lie detector, Aizawa? I didn’t think so. Let’s all have a seat.”
The four of them sat around the table, Izuku’s mother close enough to cling to the child’s shoulders. “My name is Aizawa Shouta,” the scruffy man introduced himself. “I’m an underground hero. I was working on your case.”
"Thank you,” Izuku said, not sure if that was appropriate but feeling that he had to say something. “What… happens now?”
Aizawa and Tsukauchi exchanged glances. “We need to keep you under observation for a few days,” the hero said. “To make sure that there’s no chronic problem and run some tests. Has anyone taken a blood sample from you yet?” Izuku shook his head. “We should get that soon then, check to make sure you weren’t just drugged. It was probably a quirk, but it pays to be sure.”
"What happened to him?” Izuku’s mother demanded icily.
Tsukauchi began after another round of glances exchanged with Aizawa. “What we know for sure is this: Midoriya Izuku left for school last Monday, stopped to rest on a bench and woke up this morning in a back alleyway, disoriented and dressed in combat gear. He went to school without realizing anything was amiss and promptly wound up here.
"The day Midoriya Izuku went missing, he attended class as usual and, besides being perhaps a bit quiet and distant, did not behave strangely. He had a brief altercation with another student, Bakugou Katsuki, after both revealed an intention to take the entrance exam for UA High School. Bakugou reportedly damaged Midoriya’s property, burned Midoriya with his quirk and told Midoriya that the world would be better off without him in it, although no one has reported on the exact phrasing of what was said.” Izuku blinked in astonishment. Kacchan… said something like that to him? His mother growled ferociously, an almost feral gleam in her eyes. Clearly she had never heard these details before. “You are within your rights to press charges against him for, at a minimum, destruction of property and assault.”
"I-I don’t want to press charges,” Izuku shook his head. “I-I don’t even remember and… he’s not really like that… he was just mad.” The underground hero raised an eyebrow. “Besides, I don’t want to ruin his life over this… he might not be able to get into hero school with something like that on his record.”
Aizawa cocked his head. “One might think that someone who behaves that way doesn’t deserve to get into hero school, Midoriya.”
"If my son doesn’t want to press charges we won’t press charges,” Inko said, “but heaven help that boy when I tell Mitsuki about this…”
Tsukauchi nodded in acknowledgement. He did that a lot, preferring that non-verbal cue to an “okay.” “Continuing, we know that Midoriya left school promptly and we know the route he took home, because All Might encountered him that afternoon. Midoriya was running from a villain we have taken to referring to as “Slimer.” All Might captured this villain. Midoriya inquired of All Might if he could have an autograph and also asked whether or not it might be possible for a very motivated quirkless individual to become an underground hero because, and I quote, “most of that is intelligence gathering and ambush hunting where powerful quirks are unnecessary.”” Aizawa cocked his head and “hmphed.” Had Izuku really said that? He must have, right? “All Might said that it, “might, perhaps, be possible, although it would be very dangerous for someone without a quirk to pursue that path.” Midoriya seemed pleased with this answer, thanked All Might and departed, apparently heading towards his own home. Midoriya never arrived. Midoriya Inko called to report him missing at midnight. Despite the fact that he had not been missing for twenty-four hours, his age led to him being declared missing and a search was organized. Despite the best efforts of police and underground heroes, Midoriya was not seen again until this morning.
"We have checked surveillance footage from the Lawson where Midoriya woke up,” that was fast. Izuku had only mentioned that a few minutes ago. “They were happy to send us a copy of their recordings . Midoriya arrived in the alleyway at 1:57 am last night, leaned against a locked dumpster and fell asleep promptly. The only thing of note is that he leapt effortlessly over a very tall chain link fence when he arrived.”
Izuku’s mother sighed deeply. “What does all this mean?”
Aizawa took over. “It seems fairly clear that Midoriya was under the effects of a mind control or possession quirk. I have seen this a number of times in my career, although this is the only time that I have seen someone returned entirely intact after such a kidnapping. I’m curious, though… Are you capable of leaping over a four meter chain link fence like a cat, Midoriya?” Izuku shook his head. The hero nodded. “Get up, then. I want to try something.”
"O-okay?”
"Stop stuttering, I’m not going to hurt you.” Izuku followed the hero to the center of the room. Aizawa lunged at him, snatching his wrist in a powerful grip. Before he even knew what he was doing, Izuku had stepped forward, rotating his arm as he did so, using his entire body to wrench his hand out of the underground hero’s grip and readying himself to carry out a counter attack. Izuku blinked in shock and stood there dumbly, wondering what kind of martial discipline he had just used.
"That was a hapkido move, I believe, a basic one but perfectly executed. Have you ever studied martial arts of any kind, Midoriya?”
The shocked student shook his head dumbly. “Too expensive…” he said vaguely. He would have loved to join a gym, but he and his mother barely got by as it was. He had tried to learn some things from internet instructional videos, but actually attending lessons wasn’t an option.
"I’ve never heard of a possession quirk transferring muscle memory, but that doesn’t mean it can’t happen. Typically, when we find the victims of such abductions, they’re not survivors if you catch my unfortunate drift. It’s ugly, but there’s no point in pretending it isn’t true.” Izuku’s mother glowered at Aizawa but remained silent. Izuku could see where the hero was coming from, but really wished the man wouldn’t talk that way, not in front of Inko at least. There was no need to be cruel like that.
"I wonder…” Tsukauchi pulled one of the throwing daggers Izuku had carried out of a satchel. “Would you take this and see whether you can hit that dartboard, Midoriya?”
There was a dartboard? There was a dartboard. Why was there a dartboard in this room? “I don’t…” Izuku said, taking the weapon by the blade, “I d-don’t want to wreck your things!”
"That dartboard is at least fifty years old. Humor us,” Aizawa broke in.
Standing across the room, Izuku fixed his eyes upon the target and hurled his weapon. It landed in the center red with a satisfying “shunk.” The student shook his head slowly side to side, not sure what else to do.
"Very impressive,” Aizawa said, “I mean, very impressive. I only know a few people who are that good and one of them’s Snipe.” Snipe was really cool… he worked at UA. Maybe Izuku would still have a chance to go there after all of this... maddness blew over.
Izuku sat down on the floor. “I’m really hungry,” he said without much feeling. “And I want to go home.” But he couldn’t. He had to go be “under observation,” whatever that meant.
"Well, we can at least feed you,” Aizawa declared.
Chapter 2: Potential
Summary:
Izuku is sent to a safe house and learns a bit more about the things he suddenly knows how to do.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Updating "when I have things done" can mean long gaps between chapters... or short gaps if I'm feeling excitable.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Being under “observation” meant that Izuku had to stay in a safe house for the week. This “safe house” was actually a hotel. The police took a blood sample from him (among other things, like his clothes) before providing him with a hefty serving of curry for lunch and leaving him and his mother alone in the small room. This was no luxury hotel but it was clearly not a cheap place, either. Everything was well cleaned and well maintained. There was a microwave and a refrigerator and two beds that were just close enough to tempt one to leap between them . Yes, Izuku was going to do just that after his mother went home, regardless of the fact that he knew there were cameras in the main room. He had been promised that there were no cameras in the bathroom, so he considered the arrangement acceptable.
The two Midoriyas ate together at a tiny table in the corner by the window. The chipboard table was barely large enough for both of them to set down their takeout bowls, but it was better than eating on the floor. “Do you think you can get my homework from school? Because I have to stay here all week?” Izuku asked, eating ravenously despite the sick anxiety that stalked him like an unrelenting predator. He was going to feel sick and anxious probably for the rest of his life, he would have to get used to eating and working and living despite that feeling.
"Of course,” his mother told him, voice wobbling slightly. He was surprised she hadn’t started crying yet. It had to happen sometime to one or both of them. It was a defining family characteristic. If they didn’t burst into tears, they weren’t Midoriyas.
"I’m kind of glad I don’t remember,” Izuku said. “I don’t know what there was to forget, but I can’t imagine it was good. Still… I suppose I’ll have to spend my whole life wondering…”
"The detective and Mr. Aizawa will do their best to find out what happened to you,” his mother said gently.
Izuku shook his head. “They didn’t find me . I can’t imagine they’ll find the people that took me.” Tears, at long last, dripped down his cheeks.
"Are… are you…?” she trailed off, not finishing the thought. Was Izuku okay? That was what she had meant to ask, wasn’t it? It was hard to say. There didn’t seem to be anything wrong with him physically, nothing serious anyway. The scars on his chest were quite obviously the aftermath of bullet wounds. The still healing marks on his arm were, indeed, a bite wound from something big with a weird mouth design, probably a person with a mutation quirk. The doctor who took his blood informed him of that… and told him that his other arm had been recently broken, although the speed healing was nearly perfect. He didn’t remember any of that pain . It was… the greenette didn’t even know how he was supposed to feel about that let alone what he actually felt. What would be socially acceptable to feel in these circumstances? If he could at least figure out how society expected him to feel, maybe he could piece together what his emotions were in practice. Did Izuku know of any fictional characters or public figures who had gone through something like this? He couldn’t think of any.
"I’m going to wonder until the day I die,” Izuku mumbled, “see those scars in the mirror and wonder who shot me and why, whether I deserved it.”
His mother pulled him into a hug and held him there for nearly ten minutes. She wasn’t allowed to stay the night. They ought to make the best of the time they had.
Eventually, Inko asked him, “the things that I heard about from the detective, has Katsuki said things like that to you before?”
"W-well,” Izuku stuttered, “not exactly like that.”
"Izuku… why didn’t you tell someone?”
The student shrugged. “No one ever seemed to care,” he mumbled, and "tattling" about it might have made everything worse.
"I care! Mitsuki will care! She didn’t raise her son to behave like that.”
"It’s… well, he’s going to be a hero… and everyone wants him to be a hero so he should get…” what was Izuku trying to say?
"Are you saying he should get more privileges just because he has a powerful quirk and wild ambitions?” his mother demanded. “That we shouldn’t hold heroes or future heroes to the same standards as the rest of society? I thought it was quite the opposite, that heroes were supposed to set an example for the rest of us, to be better than us. Isn’t that what All Might does? Isn’t that why you look up to him?”
She was right. She was always right. “Yeah… I can’t believe I met him. Can’t believe I don’t remember.”
"I’m sorry Izuku…”
"Me too. What… what could I have done to deserve this?” he asked. “I--what’s so wrong with me that things like this keep happening to me?”
"Things like this?”
"I’m quirkless and that’s really rare, so horrible luck, and I was probably just used as a living weapon for a week and it’s not like that happens very often, either! What did I do to deserve this?” he demanded of no one.
"You didn’t do anything wrong, Izuku,” his mother told him firmly. “This isn’t your fault.” She still hadn’t cried, although her eyes watered now.
"Did someone coach you?” Izuku wondered, a strange suspicion taking hold, “on what to say to me?”
She paused, considering. “I made myself believe we would find you,” she began, “even though the police told me you were probably gone I… I think they thought you… I think they thought you took your own life.” Izuku started, shaking his head violently. He would never. Never. That would be giving up and that wasn’t something Izuku would ever do. “I suppose that was because of what Katsuki said to you. They didn’t tell me about that. I made myself believe I would see you again and I prepared myself for when we would find you. I read a few books about how to handle my emotions, about how to help kidnapping victims and victims of mind control face the aftermath.”
She was doing a really good job so far. Those must be good books. “Oh. Thank you, mom. You’re always the best to me.”
Izuku had never had a lucid dream before, not that he remembered anyway. It was very odd to be distinctly aware that he was asleep yet be so invested in the dream world through which he walked.
He was in a basement, maybe, moonlight shining through a handful of windows placed so high on the wall that they almost reached the arching ceiling. Dim electric torches and a handful of candles illuminated table after table of the mess hall. Izuku didn’t recognize any of these people and yet… he knew them. They were friends, companions. One of them, a woman with talons and fangs made of ice, waved to him and winked. He waved back playfully, moving between the rows quickly. He wanted to get his meal before all the good food was gone, after all, and there was quite a line already. Everyone was in uniform, as they should be. They were an army, they needed to look the part of a united force…
Izuku blinked the sleep form his eyes. It took him a few minutes to remember why he was in a hotel and not in his bed at home. He sighed and forced himself to get up and dress in the generic sweatpants and t-shirt provided to him by the police force. His mother would bring him more clothes when she came by with his homework. For now he would have to make do.
A few minutes later, a knock sounded on the door and Aizawa entered at Izuku’s greeting. “Good morning, Midoriya,” the hero said, placing a bag of pastries and a cup of tea on the tiny table. “I brought you breakfast.”
"T-thank you, sir,” Izuku said.
"You don’t have to call me sir,” Aizawa sniffed.
Izuku nodded. “Okay.”
“Did you sleep well?”
“I guess? Weird dream…”
Aizawa pulled one of the chairs away from the table and took a seat. Izuku sat down in front of his tea. “What kind of “weird dream?””
“I-I’ve never been a lucid dreamer before,” Izuku said.
The underground hero raised an eyebrow. “You realize that’s almost certainly a side effect of the quirk that erased your memory .”
“Yeah,” he understood that. “But my brain chemistry probably got totally scrambled so there’s no reason to think that it actually means anything. Probably just gobbledygook.”
Aizawa snorted, presumably at the word “gobbledygook.” “What happened in this dream, Midoriya?”
“Not much, really. I was walking through a mess hall. There were a lot of people there in military uniforms but I couldn’t see any details, so I don’t know if it was a real country’s service or not.”
“Hm,” the hero narrowed his eyes in suspicion but said nothing more.
“Thank you, by the way,” Izuku said, “for looking for me. Did I already thank you for that?”
The hero nodded slowly. “Yes, and it’s my job. You don’t have to thank me for it.”
Izuku shrugged, rubbing the back of his head nervously, “w-well, it doesn’t have to be your job, right? You chose to become a hero so…”
“Indeed. You want to be an underground hero, Midoriya?”
This was going to be hard to explain. “ A-aizawa, I don’t r-remember that conversation with All Might.”
“I know.”
“But I didn’t think I wanted to be an underground hero, I d-don’t think I’d ever even considered it… I, as in me, u-uninfluenced by whatever it was happened to me, I wouldn’t have asked All Might that question. I always wanted to be a hero but I always… I always dreamed of being frontline.”
Aizawa raised an eyebrow. He seemed to do that a lot. “A quirkless individual would be terribly ill-suited to that. Even most quirked individuals are ill-suited to that. In fact, something like half of the current frontline would be better as rescue heroes or in the underground or joining the EMTs or firefighters instead. Frontline is all about hitting heavy hitters harder than the heavy hitters hit you. What you, or your shadow, said to All Might about why quirkless individuals can make it in the underground, that’s all true. It’s good thinking.”
Izuku, having finished half of his tea, finally turned his attention to his pastries. “W-why are you telling me this?”
“I think you have potential,” the hero said simply. Izuku stared at him, waiting for an elaboration. Instead, the hero pulled a blade--a wooden training knife, but Izuku didn’t realize that until after he lunged to his feet and disarmed the pro with a technique that was probably from a martial art Izuku had never even heard of. Izuku stared at the knife for a moment before handing it back. “I have no reason to think those reflexes are going to go away. You’re smart. You’re motivated. You are now in possession of fighting skills that take decades to master. I teach the heroics course at UA. I know potential when I see it.”
“Y-you teach at UA?”
“I do. The detective said you wanted to apply. Was that real? I mean, do you remember filling out your career interest form like that?”
Izuku nodded. “Yeah. I’ve always wanted to go to UA, though… I really expected to get into general education if anything.” Even when optimistic parts of his brain dreamed of reaching for the stars, some more realistic parts of his brain kept putting things in perspective.
“I don’t see any reason why you can’t make it into the hero course, providing you work on your strength and endurance, make sure you have the physical prowess to use those new skills properly,” Aizawa said, arms crossed. “Weapons are allowed on the practical portion of the entrance exam, reasonable weapons anyway. Someone did try to bring in an artillery piece, once, and the teachers decided that shouldn’t be allowed. Form 21-T is what you probably need,” the teacher continued, pulling out a folder with the UA logo in white on a blue background which he set on the table next to Izuku’s breakfast. “It’s a request to rent support equipment from UA for the test. You can borrow knives, axes, staves, ropes, certain pieces of protective equipment like helmets, and a few more specialized things. I suggest you arrange to borrow a knife, maybe two if you have the skills to dual wield.”
“I wouldn’t know,” Izuku mumbled, taking a bite of his pastry for the first time. It was delicious, flaky and filled with soft chocolate.
Aizawa nodded. “I’m really sorry about this, kid,” he said.
“Huh?”
“I’m sorry this happened to you. I’m encouraging you to make the best of it but, damn--sorry, I know teachers shouldn’t swear--” Izuku couldn’t help but smile at that, “I cannot imagine how disorienting this must be. I would be terrified.”
“I mean, yes I’m terrified.” Apparently he hid it well. “I’m terrified that they’ll realize I did something horrible, that I hurt someone or killed someone and… and there’s nothing I can do about it. Probably nothing I could have done about it. I’ll probably never even know whether I had a choice in hurting that person or not. Maybe the quirk forced me to act and I wasn’t even conscious, maybe it was just an insistent suggestion and I should really be held responsible and charged for assault or m-murder… or maybe I didn’t do anything wrong at all and was just kidnapped to take part in some underground cage matches or something and nobody was really hurt because it was all a show… I think I like that last option the best, even thought it’s super creepy and really unlikely.”
Aizawa watched him carefully. “Given what I learned about you during this investigation, I can say with near total confidence that you would never hurt anyone if you had any other option.” How did Aizawa know that? What had he learned and where had he learned it? Had he just talked to Izuku’s classmates or was there more to it? “People do not simply throw away a decade worth of ingrained morals and behaviors on a whim. Whatever your hands may have done last week, you have done nothing wrong.” Aizawa couldn’t know that for sure, but it was nice to hear him say it.
“Thank you. Again, thank you.”
The hero gave him the barest hint of a smile. “A number of people have been asking to see you.”
“Really?” Who could that be? He had already seen his mother. Who else would care enough to want to come talk to him?
“Bakugou Mitsuki, Bakugou Masaru, and Bakugou Katsuki would all like to speak with you. A few other classmates have asked after you as well, as has your teacher, Mr. Kondo.”
“I’d b-be happy to see the Bakugous. You can tell the others I’m fine… I’ll see them in school next week, but I d-don’t really know any of them that well and I don’t want to talk to them right now.” He didn't have many friends at school, any friends, really.
“Alright. The Bakugou family will probably come by tomorrow. Are you sure you want to see their kid, though? I understand your mother and his mother are friends, but…?”
Izuku nodded firmly. “He’s not really as bad as all that.”
“If you say so, kid.”
Aizawa left. The underground operative was presumably teaching as well as carrying out hero duties. Aizawa didn’t say whether he would have the chance to come check back in that week. He must be incredibly busy, so Izuku didn’t expect to see him again.
Around noon, Izuku’s mother arrived with lunch , reading, and homework for him. Catching up was going to be a chore, but Izuku could handle it. He was always among the best of the class academically. “This is creepy,” he muttered, filling out another work sheet with hardly any effort.
“What?” asked his mother. She was still finishing her own lunch.
“I’m fluent in English now, and I’m pretty sure I know things about math and science that I didn’t before.” That was even more disturbing, really, than learning he was a terror with throwing knives. Throwing was a reflex, something his muscles knew to do. This was actual information imprinted in his brain with no discernible origin.
It was useful. It was violating. Someone had shoved all these things in his head as if Izuku’s brain were their property. He clenched his fingers around his pencil until it snapped. “I wonder what else I know now.”
Notes:
No one's perspective is perfect. Aizawa's assessment that quirkless individuals can't possibly be frontline heroes is probably flawed given the kinds of things that can be done with modern support equipment.
To those who are genre savvy, it may be pretty obvious what group Izuku was dreaming about and why, but he really does assume it means nothing at this point.
Chapter 3: Too Pure for this World
Summary:
Bakugou Katsuki calls himself a "little bitch" and Izuku discovers an inadvisable (new?) hobby.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was on the evening of Izuku’s third day of “observation” that the Bakguous came to visit. Inko and Izuku sat on one of the beds. Mitsuki took a seat on the opposite bed. Katsuki and Masaru each pulled up a chair.
“I believe this brat has something to say to you,” Mitsuki glowered at her child.
Had Kacchan ever looked like this before? Defeated and miserable, ringed eyes downcast and without a single ember of their usual defiance. “I’m sorry for being a little bitch to you, Izuku.” He called him Izuku? Not Deku?
“Close enough,” Mitsuki sighed. “And I’m sorry, too, for letting him get away with this. I put my foot down about all the wrong things.” Masaru said something similar. Kacchan cringed, burning with the humiliation of having both of his parents apologize on his behalf.
“What in the name of gods happened to you, Izuku? Are you alright?” Mitsuki asked as her husband finished speaking. She hadn’t waited to hear if the apology was accepted. Maybe she just assumed it wasn’t.
“I don’t know,” Izuku shook his head. He was going to have to give variations of this speech a lot, wasn’t he?
“What do you mean you don’t know?” asked Kacchan sharply. Mitsuki hissed at him like an angry cat.
“I don’t remember anything since the very start of the day on Monday the fourteenth,” Izuku rapped on the side of his head with a knuckle. “There’s nothing there and the police don’t know anything either.”
“Or if they know they’re not telling,” Inko said, arms crossed and a dark haze in her eyes. Of course they would tell, wouldn’t they?
“That’s fucking terrifying,” Kacchan said. Masaru and Mitsuki both berated him for that.
“It’s alright,” Izuku shook his had. “He’s right, in any case. I know how to do a bunch of things that I didn’t know before and I have scars and a bite mark that I don’t remember getting.”
The temperature in the room noticeably dropped at the word “scars.” “You’re not actually hurt, though, Izuku. You’re not, right?” Kacchan asked him.
“Not anymore. The doctor said that I’d had a bunch of injuries speed healed but, like I said, I don’t know anything about that.”
Mitsuki closed her eyes and Masaru took a deep breath, running his fingers through his hair repeatedly. “I can’t figure out if you’re unbelievably unlucky or unbelievably lucky,” Kacchan said.
“Both, I think,” Izuku replied. “The underground hero who was looking for me pointed out that they don’t usually find people alive after kidnappings like this.” That got a wince from everyone in the room except for Izuku who had already become desensitized to that particular ugly truth.
“Can I talk to you alone?” Kacchan demanded suddenly, still refusing to look up.
“Katsuki…” Mitsuki began to growl.
“That’s fine,” Izuku intervened. “Yeah. Let’s let the adults talk for a few minutes.” The parents--somewhat reluctantly--stepped out into the hallway.
Silence. After a minute of awkward waiting, Kacchan met Izuku’s eyes for the first time. “I thought I fucking killed you,” he said. Izuku blinked. What was he supposed to say to that? “I told you to kill yourself and then you disappeared. I thought you were dead. And it was my damn fault.”
“You didn’t--it wasn’t--nothing--I--I don’t know what I’m trying to say!” Izuku rubbed his short hair, missing his curls. “I don’t remember that, Kacchan.”
“You don’t? I thought--”
“I told you, I don’t remember anything that happened that day other than getting up and going to school. I sat down on a bench on my way because I was feeling sick and then I woke up in a back alleyway half way across town a week later.”
“You don’t remember me telling you to jump off the roof, hoping you’d get a quirk in your next life?”
“W-what?”
“Because that’s what I said. I fucking said that to you!” Kacchan snarled. “And then you did--I mean I thought you did!”
“I didn’t,” Izuku whispered. “I never would.”
Kacchan hissed, leaning backwards with his eyes closed and rubbing at his face with the heel of his palm. “I didn’t mean it.”
“Of course you didn’t,” Izuku whispered. There was never any doubt about that.
“I never meant it, any of it, I just… I don’t know. I wanted you to get mad. I wanted you to yell at me and tell me off like the hag does and fight me like you thought I was worth it and I didn’t know what to do when you wouldn’t. I don’t understand you and…”
Izuku sighed. “I don’t understand you, either, Kacchan.”
“I spent the whole week,” he said, sounding as if he hadn’t slept in days, “wondering what the hell made me say something like that when I knew it was fucking disgusting. If I ever caught someone else saying something like that I would beat them to a bloody pulp, but for some reason I said it to you anyway and I couldn’t take it back--I thought you were dead and I’d never have the chance to take it back and I’d have to live with it for the rest of my life, live with blood on my hands that I could never wash off!” Katsuki took a deep breath, noticeably calming himself. Izuku hadn’t realized that was something Kacchan was capable of doing. “That could have been my life. I don’t want it. I don’t want to be that bitch anymore.”
The two old friends stared at each other in silence. “You don’t have to be,” Izuku said softly.
“Don’t really know how not to be that bitch, though,” Katsuki muttered.
Did he actually want a suggestion? “Just… hang out with people who aren’t like that and it will rub off, or s-so I’ve heard.”
Katsuki sighed again, but the tiniest hint of a smile graced his face for a moment. “Is that an invitation, Izuku? Could I start following you around now like you used to follow me?”
“Sure.”
“You really mean that, don’t you? You don’t hold any of it against me. You are too pure for this fucked up world, Izuku.”
“I don’t even remember it…”
“That doesn’t mean it didn’t happen!” Katsuki snarled. “The way I’ve felt this week… I didn’t even know it was possible to feel this horrible.” He raked his fingernails through his hair. They came away bloody.
“Sorry, Kacchan.”
“Don’t apologize to me you--you--what’s wrong with you? You’re apologizing to me because I was an asshole? I don’t--why are you like this?”
“I d-don’t know?”
Kacchan got up, walked over to Izuku and pulled him off the bed to hug him. The greenette allowed himself to be manipulated like a rag doll. He was far too shocked for any other response. He couldn’t remember the last time Kacchan had willingly touched him in a way that wasn’t intended to cause pain. Without another word, Izuku’s old friend turned on his heel and slunk out of the room.
Later that night as he lay awake staring at the popcorn ceiling of his lonely realm of exile, Izuku would question whether the hug had happened at all.
Each day of his “observation week” seemed to last forever, but when the ordeal was finally over Izuku felt almost as if it had never occurred, as if time had just flown by.
Izuku returned to school and did his best to pretend that nothing at all strange had happened. That attempt lasted less than five minutes. Mr. Kondo outright asked Izuku what had happened to him. It was a bit surprising that the story hadn’t made it into the local news. Well, maybe it wasn’t surprising given how forgettable Izuku seemed to be.
It was probably for the best that the teacher demanded an answer from him publicly like that, because it saved the student from being asked separately by every single member of the class. He gave a quick, edited version. “I don’t remember anything that happened that week. They presume I was kidnapped by a villain with a mind control quirk but nobody knows anything more than that.”
Izuku’s unwanted status as a subject of gossip and intrigue lasted for about a week and then there was a fight across the street between Miruko and a villain who looked like Arnold Schwarzenegger (The Terminator was a truly ancient cult-classic from which Izuku had only ever seen a few clips). The story of the disappearing-reappearing Aldera student was forgotten.
At school, Izuku never mentioned any of the mysterious new skills he had obtained, except to his English teacher; the student didn’t want to be accused of cheating when he became fluent in the language overnight. A single conversation with the man was enough to assure the older gentleman (anyone who dressed like that so religiously everyday counted as a gentleman) that Izuku was not lying about this. “Bizarre,” was the only thing Mr. Sano said. “Do you want to be moved out of the class? There’s no point in you being here anymore.”
“I-I don’t really want people to know,” Izuku explained, fidgeting.
The man nodded knowingly. “I can well understand that. Just keep your head down. I won’t call on you in class. You can pretend nothing changed.”
In school for a few hours a day, sure. That worked. He couldn’t pretend all the time, though, because everything was different.
Izuku even walked differently. His posture had changed. It was subtle, but it made a huge difference. His footsteps were soft and sure. Every movement seemed to be planned so as to waste the least momentum. It was hard to forget what had happened to him with those constant reminders.
After their confrontation at the hotel, Kacchan avoided Izuku like… not like the plague. Kacchan was avoiding him in the way an embarrassed young girl would avoid the gaze of the boy she had a crush on--not that Katsuki had a crush on Izuku. That would be too weird--they’d known each other too long for that.
Izuku filled out form 21-T in preparation for the UA entrance exam. He tried to take Aizawa’s advice about conditioning. It wasn’t as if he hadn’t run to (and from) school many times in his life racing the clock, but now he did it every day racing only himself.
Kacchan stared at him, one eye twitching. “What in the world do you think you’re doing?” the Explosion wielder demanded.
Was Izuku actually supposed to answer that question. “Um… leaping across rooftops?” The rooftops in question belonged to second story buildings and were no more than ten feet apart.
“W-what?” the blonde demanded, looking as if his head might implode. “You are--yes, but why?"
“I wanted to see if I could? I mean, I came back from my missing week a bit stronger and faster than before, but it wasn’t anything drastic and I wasn’t sure if just “knowing how to leap over fences and between rooftops” was good enough or if I needed to be stronger than I am.”
Katsuki sank to the ground, rubbing his eyes. “So, yes, apparently it’s enough. It’s not like you were ever in rotten shape. So once you found the answer to your little question why the hell did you keep on doing it?”
“Well… it’s fun.” It seemed a rather poor excuse when put that way.
Katsuki assessed him critically, eyes crawling up from his ankles to the tips of his fledgling curls (they were just starting to grow back).
"If the police weren’t one hundred percent sure you were actually Izuku I wouldn’t know what to think,” his old friend said.
No. Don’t say that. “Don’t--please, don’t say things like that. Let me at least be me still, whatever else I may have been.”
It appeared to take Katsuki several second to figure out what Izuku was talking about. “Oh,” he said at last, then his eyes widened abruptly. “And you really just... came back knowing how to do all this insane ninja shit?”
"Yeah.”
“That… that sounds crazy, you know that?”
“Yeah.”
“So you know how to jump across rooftops and over fences.”
“Yeah.” At some point, Izuku was going to have to come up with something else to say. He couldn't just reply "yeah" for the rest of his life.
Kacchan shook his head. “What the hell did you do that week?”
“I don’t think I’ll ever know,” Izuku said softly.
“What else can you do?”
“Fight.”
Kacchan cocked his head. “Wanna’ show me?”
“We should walk someplace softer, with grass I mean,” Izuku replied. There was no point in continuing this conversation in a dusty alleyway.
The two approached a quiet portion of the triangle park. The squeals of young children on the playground were barely audible at this distance. No one was liable to disturb them in this little grove of conifers. Kacchan lunged for Izuku, starting off with a right hook--the usual. Izuku sidestepped and threw Katsuki over his shoulder. His old friend stared up at him with wide eyes. “I kinda' thought you were just crazy,” Kacchan admitted before leaping to his feet and trying to attack again.
They grappled and wrestled and tossed each other around for perhaps the better part of an hour. Neither of them really knew what they were trying to do--Izuku was just following instinct and Katsuki might be doing the same but to a less radical extent--and there were no explicit rules. Katsuki kept his quirk to himself. Izuku consciously fought against the nagging urges to fight dirty, to throw dirt in an enemy’s eyes or pick up an improvised weapon. It was difficult, though, because he had almost no conscious control over “how” he did something. He could decide to attack or retreat in a given situation, but didn’t know enough about the memories his body followed to predict exactly what he was about to do. It was disorienting, like being a marionette dragged through these motions, frightening as it reminded him of all that missing time when he hadn’t been himself.
Both Katsuki and Izuku were thoroughly worn out by the time the sun began to set. “We should… do this again,” Katsuki panted. “You’re freakin’… scary all the sudden.”
Izuku waited for his breathing to slow before he replied. “I need to get used to the way I move now. Just reflexively doing things isn’t going to work, I have to understand what those reflexes are so… yeah. I’d appreciate sparring with you again.”
The blonde grunted. “We’ll need to… rope some other people in. Just sparring with one person breeds bad habits. I’ll see if I can find someone worth your time.”
“Thank you,” Izuku said as the two students got to their feet. Both were covered in a dirt and numerous blooming bruises. Two older women walking through the park had, apparently, been watching the fighting for some time. They gave the students judgmental looks. The students departed swiftly. Sparring in public certainly wasn't illegal as long as quirks weren't involved, but it might be disreputable.
It wasn’t until after he arrived home that Izuku realized “I’ll see if I can find someone worth your time” was by far the nicest thing Kacchan had ever said to him.
Another one of these dreams. Weird. It was a brisk fall day, the sun low in the south-west. He stood on the stone arch bridge, leaning heavily on the railing, humming under his breath. The roar of the water flowing over the dam a hundred meters upriver was nearly enough to drown out his cheery tune even for his own ears. The spray kicked up by the artificial falls created a semi-permanent rainbow. A bald eagle skimmed the air, moving far too quickly to be called “drifting” but too slowly to be called “diving.” The birds had a nest around here somewhere. Any chicks from spring would be up on their training feathers by now.
Behind Izuku, a number of people walking or riding bicycles shouted excitedly about the bird. The locals humored them, but were quite accustomed to seeing the raptors flying across the river here. “Beautiful creature,” someone said with a heavy Japanese accent. Izuku turned to his left and noted a young man with long, ruby-tinted hair tied back in a ponytail and a shirt with a conspicuous school logo. Fierce eyes and sharp features added a hint of danger to his casual demeanor. Normally, Izuku wouldn’t have bothered introducing himself to a stranger in a situation like this, but in this case he couldn’t help himself… because the stranger was humming the same song as Izuku.
“Freshman or exchange student?” he asked.
“Oh, uh freshman,” the student replied.
“You’ve probably come a long way,” Izuku nodded. “There’s an advantage there.” If you ran far enough, no one would remember who you were or what you might or might not have. You could start over. “And a disadvantage. I miss home sometimes.”
The freshman nodded. “I see. It’s the same here. I’m Chris, by the way.” Presumably that was an English name adopted to avoid hearing his real name mangled repeatedly. “What is yours?”
“I know him,” Izuku woke muttering to himself. “I know him, I know him. I’ve seen him before… Chris…”
Notes:
I tend to write about places where I have lived for some amount of time or at least travelled. Given that I have never left North America, I decided the "international student fleeing his past" approach would be an interesting way to introduce Chris. He is not an OC and the place depicted is real in our world (and presumably BNHA, too). I have no idea how obvious either of these things are. I won't tell anyone if a guess is correct until the actual reveal, but at that time anyone with a correct guess will receive hats off and a thousand extra credit points.
Chapter 4: How to Tell if You are a Canadian
Summary:
Izuku meets someone who met him during his vanished week... although he doesn't have that much to say.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do now own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
I'm bored and lonely, so here is some more writing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku spent a very long time sitting on his bed with an open notebook, staring at three pages of details he had noted down about the two dreams. It might just be gobbledygook like he told Aizawa… or maybe it wasn’t. He couldn’t remember much about the first dream. It had been short and, in retrospect, blurry although it had felt crystal clear at the time. He had a lot more notes written for the second.
“Freshman (at a university? I don’t think he was in high school). I recognized the school colors and logo, but I can’t remember what the logo was. The school color was red and… white? Silver? Can’t tell on the second one. Could have been yellow. The bridge I was on was a pedestrian bridge only, no cars, and it looked very old. There was the dam, of course, and there was another bridge visible, a suspension bridge, and this one did have cars on it.” He had sketched a loose map of the breeding range of bald eagles, so the northern US and Canada. How did you tell the difference between Americans and Canadians? How did you tell if you were a Canadian?
An internet search informed Izuku that “Canadians, unlike Americans, will insist that curling is a real sport.” Izuku was pretty sure that was supposed to be a joke. He looked up videos of curling. It seemed like a real sport. Apparently Izuku was a Canadian.
Were these dreams actually repressed memories? Were they his memories or were they borrowed from another? Izuku felt like he knew this Chris, but was that because Izuku actually knew him? If so, did he meet the man before or after his disappearance? When he stood by the bridge railing, Izuku was talking and thinking as if he had been away from home for a long time, so if these were actually the greenette’s memories... had he really been gone just a week? Izuku had heard that time-travel quirks existed, but he didn’t know what rules they followed, whether whatever you changed in the past would be how things happened anyway, whether parallel timelines could be created or whether it was possible to erase yourself with a paradox.
There wasn’t enough information. There were no answers to be had. It was enough to make him pull on his (still too short) hair. It was a good thing it was Sunday… or he would have been so late for school.
Izuku and Katsuki took a day off from running and walked home together from class on Wednesday for the first time in years. They didn’t decide to walk together. It just happened. Conversation was still somewhat stilted, but it wasn’t really awkward.
As the two of them passed by a grocery store, a teen with a blonde tail stepped out into the street carrying several heavy, cloth bags on his shoulder and apparently consulting his phone for GPS directions. The monotonic voice informed him to take a left. His school must get out earlier than theirs and be some distance away because Izuku didn’t recognize the uniform. The student looked up, his eyes widened and he dropped two of his bags with a clatter. “You!” he yelled, pointing at Izuku.
What in the world? “Me?” Izuku pointed at Izuku.
“It’s you!” He didn’t sound particularly angry
“Who the hell is this, Izuku?” Kacchan asked.
Izuku shook his head. “I t-think you have me m-mistaken for someone else,” the greenette stuttered out.
“I do not!”
“Alright, calm the fuck down, extra,” Kacchan stepped in front of Izuku, crossing his arms. “Who are you and what’s your problem? He sure as hell doesn’t know you.”
“You jumped into the middle of a mugging and knocked the attacker senseless right in front of me,” the unknown student said more calmly. “You weren’t even wearing a mask. You expect me not to remember you?”
Izuku blinked. “I did what?”
“When was this?” Kacchan demanded.
“I don’t remember the date, like two months ago. It was on a Tuesday.”
Tuesday the fifteenth. One of the days Izuku didn’t remember. “What’s your name?” Kacchan demanded of the other student.
“Ojiro Mashirao,” he replied, now looking abashed, perhaps by his outburst.
“Alright. I’m Bakugou Katsuki, that’s Midoriya Izuku, and he has no idea where he was that day or any other day in that goddamned hell week, so you’re going to come with us and sit down at the park down the block and you’re going to explain to us everything you know about where this guy was that day, alright?” Ojiro did not seem to think it was “alright.”
“Please,” Izuku begged. “You’re the first person I know of who saw me at all that week. I have no idea where I was or why.”
Ojiro looked like this was all well above his usual pay grade, but picked up his fallen groceries with a sigh and motioned for Bakugou to lead the way down the street.
The trio seated themselves at a rundown picnic table well in sight of two dozen witnesses. Izuku pulled out the notebook where he had written out the details of his dreams. “Could you tell me exactly what happened please? And when?”
“Only if you promise me a full explanation of what is going on here.”
Katsuki took over. “He showed up as normal for school on the Monday before you saw him, apparently escaped from a villain on his way home, met All Might and then vanished off the face of the planet for a week. He turned up in a back alley without even realizing a week had passed and, of course, ran to school ‘cause he thought he was going to be late for class and didn’t even notice anything was up until we all had a fit when he showed. That’s all. Police don’t know anything. He doesn’t know anything. Nobody knows anything, except maybe you.”
Ojiro glanced uncertainly between the two of them. “This is for real?”
“Yeah,” Izuku sighed. “Yeah, it’s for real. I don’t think it made the papers anywhere…” so it wouldn’t be easy for them to prove everything if Ojiro was convinced they were lying.
“Alright. Sure. I’ll believe you for now. It’s not as if I have much to say. I was on my way to school, taking a short cut which I no longer take.” Izuku interrupted to get the exact address--it was more than sixty kilometers away--and time from Ojiro--apparently this happened at exactly 7:43 am. “From the timestamp on a text I sent out a few seconds before hand.
“There was an older man walking in front of me. A heavy-set figure in a hoodie and a medical mask reached out of a doorway and pulled a knife on the man. I… was mostly petrified, not sure if I should intervene or not. I’m great at knife defense--been practicing a decade--but I was pretty far away, still… and I couldn’t remember in the heat of the moment what self-defense laws would permit me to do. There’s this sudden movement on the neighboring roof and this black blur jumps down into the alley from the top of a second story building,” Izuku was surprised he hadn’t broken an ankle; maybe Ojiro was exaggerating or maybe Izuku had been wearing some kind of specialized footwear. Impact-absorbing boots did exist… if you had the money, but a lot of them were considered “combat support items” and the trade was very carefully regulated by the Cage Match Act (yes, that was the law's real name). “The blur is on the mugger in an instant, grabs his wrist and disarms him just like I’ve been taught to do, maybe better. The mugger tries to punch the blur and the blur dodges then kicks him in the leg. The mugger goes down and then the blur elbow-whips him in the head. The blur looks up at me and the blur is you. You wave at me, toss the knife onto a dumpster across the street and take off.”
“Was my hair this length?” Izuku asked.
“What?”
“My hair used to be much longer. I cut off my curls during that missing week. Did I still have them?”
“No, your hair was short.”
“What was I wearing?”
“Black,” Ojiro repeated. “I couldn’t see any details.”
“Boots or tennis shoes?” Izuku asked.
“Combat boots,” Ojiro nodded. “Those were noticeable. They might have been support equipment of some kind. That would explain how you managed to land without breaking a foot after leaping from that height.” It seemed their trains of thought were arriving at the same station.
“It might,” Izuku nodded.
“The police already know about this, then? I don’t need to make a report? I mean, I did at the time but I didn’t know who you were.”
Izuku shook his head, then considered. “It might be helpful if you could call…” he fished for a business card In his backpack, copying down Tsukauchi’s number and name onto a small piece of paper. “The detective from my case would want to know, I’m sure.”
“Where did you learn to fight like that? To move like that? I’ve been practicing most of my life and I don’t think I could have done that… not in practice anyway. It’s easier in, well, actual practice if you know what I mean.”
Izuku shook his head. “I didn’t know any of that stuff before I disappeared.”
“Wait. What? That’s not… that’s not possible.”
Kacchan snorted. “Pretty much anything is possible with quirks.”
Ojiro considered this. “Can you still fight like that?” Izuku nodded, carefully scribbling down a few more details in his notebook. “But you don’t remember learning?” The greenette shook his head. “Would you show me?”
“This ought to be good,” Katsuki smiled, leaning back and clasping his hands.
Given that they just met, it was more than a little odd, but Kacchan had been looking for new sparing partners. “Uh, sure? Don’t… actually try to hurt each other or anything.”
Ojiro was an incredibly skilled fighter. Izuku knew that from the way the other student moved (although Izuku didn’t know exactly what tipped him off). Izuku--this new version of him--was every bit as good.
“Any chance you’d be interested in sparring again?” the tailed boy asked after calling a halt. “I’m trying to apply to UA and it’s good practice… and plenty of fun.”
“Huh. What are the odds?” Kacchan mused.
“Odds of what?”
“Of all three of us planning to apply to UA,” Izuku answered.
“Huh. Hero course I presume?”
“Hell yes,” Katsuki smirked.
The three exchanged phone numbers. Ojiro looked at the time. “Oh, I’m so late! My cousin is going to kill me! I promised her I’d bring ingredients for dessert!” Ojiro took off in a panic down the street, shopping bags streaming behind him.
Katsuki stared after the other student for a moment. “Well, that was weird.”
“On many levels,” Izuku agreed.
“What are the odds we run into someone who saw you?”
Izuku snorted. “The real weird thing is that I wasn’t seen. Though it’s a bit of a coincidence that he’s planning to apply to UA, it’s not that unusual; UA receives five times more applications every year than any other school in the country.”
“Still weird,” Katsuki declared.
“Less weird than everything else happening to me right now, but still weird, sure,” Izuku sighed.
“So you got brainwashed into being a vigilante for a week and then forgot about it, that’s old news.” Izuku couldn’t tell if Katsuki was joking or not.
“The Nakayma Act on Public Quirk Use defines vigilantism as using a quirk to attack villains without a license; civilians are permitted to use their quirks in public to save oneself or another from injury, death or kidnapping provided the quirk is not intentionally used to injure another person in any way or cause any kind of property damage. I don’t have a quirk, so I wasn’t a vigilante.”
“Yeah, I know… but would Ojiro have been guilty of vigilantism if he had attacked the guy with the knife? I mean, his quirk doesn’t turn off.”
“The rules for mutation and companion quirks are subtle,” Izuku replied. “As long as he did not use his quirk in an “intentional and instinctually controllable way” he wouldn’t have been doing anything wrong.”
“I suppose I shouldn’t be surprised that you have all that stuff memorized.”
They walked in silence for a time. Brainwashed vigilante… well, there were many, many worse things he could have been doing. This seemed to suggest that whoever had a hold of him wasn’t a complete monster, though who knew what Izuku’s shadow had been thinking when he rescued the old man? This was all so… he needed to get something off his chest. “I keep having weird dreams,” Izuku said, admitting it to another for the first time. He didn’t want to worry my mother. “Lucid dreams. I never had those before. I had another one last night.”
Katsuki gave him an incredulous look. “You think they’re your lost memories or something?”
“I don’t know what to think. The one last night… I was at an anime club.”
Katsuki coughed. “I’m sorry, what?”
“I was at an anime club with this exchange student who calls himself Chris and our other friend Kuma and Kuma was complaining about not having enough popcorn even though she still had half a bowl and we were watching a really old anime, I knew the series but I can’t quite place it now. It was mecha anime. There were other people there--it was a big club… twenty or thirty people at least?”
“You have weird ass dreams.”
“I already said that,” Izuku replied.
“What others have you had?”
“There was one where I was in a military mess hall and one where I was on a bridge meeting Chris and watching a bald eagle…”
Katsuki raised an eyebrow. “So just those three so far?”
“Just those that I remember anyway.”
“Those don’t sound like they could possibly be your memories, unless you time traveled or went to an alternate dimension or some crazy shit like that. Did you ever see your face in a mirror or something?” Izuku shook his head. He had never been that lucky.
Once upon a time, Izuku had dreaded dodgeball. It had been his least favorite part of physical education, not that he really liked any part of physical education. He was small and he was quirkless and it was a prime time for people to point that out. Now, however, dodgeball dreaded him. He didn’t want to show off how he had changed, didn’t want people to know, but suddenly revealing himself to be good at dodgeball was unlikely to raise many questions.
Izuku caught the first ball thrown at him effortlessly with one hand, the second ball with the other. Katsuki--standing on the opposite side of the gym--stared at Izuku with wide eyes. “You’d better be afraid,” the greenette preened, throwing first one ball and then the other--because he was suddenly cool and ambidextrous like that--striking Ono and Ishida on the ankles. They stared at him in disbelief, as did a number of others. “We’re doomed, aren’t we?” Katsuki said in the relative quiet between barrages.
“Doomed,” Izuku replied, grinning wildly. He dodged two projectiles and nailed Kacchan in the shin.
This must be what it was like to have a quirk, to suddenly realize there was something you could do that no one else could, not quite like you anyway. It was joyous.
Notes:
I just presume that, because dodgeball was the only fun thing I ever did in PE, it is played everywhere in the world even in the future. That's just the way it must be.
I was listening to Weird Al's "Canadian Idiot" parody song when I wrote the first part of this. It seems to have given me some bad joke ideas.
Chapter 5: Why Bother?
Summary:
A sparring routine is established and Izuku briefly recognizes his ingrained cynicism.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
I continue to be bored and lonely. I am going to be really busy for the rest of the week and you may not see me for a while, but right now I'm bored. Have more writing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It wasn’t until three weeks later that Katsuki and Izuku organized a time to meet with Ojiro. Ojiro had a pass (with a certain number of guest allowances per month) to the Murata Quirk Gym, so Katsuki and Izuku took the train forty kilometers to the south to meet their acquaintance. It was, conveniently, one of the few gyms Izuku had heard of that didn’t ask for any quirk information on the liability waivers. In theory it was illegal to discriminate against anyone on the basis of a quirk… in practice it happened all the time in one way or another, and Izuku had been worried that he would have to reveal he was quirkless and would then be denied access to the gym on some technicality…
The building in question was a single story, warehouse style, but quite modern with a sleek, neon sign and broad, well-washed windows. The tailed boy waited for them outside with another friend, a tall, many-armed boy by the name of Shouji. They had known to expect him.
“Nice to finally meet you, Midoriya, Bakugou,” the masked student said.
“Likewise!” Izuku smiled. Kacchan made some sort of reasonably friendly noise.
“Let’s head in,” Ojiro said, holding the door open for them.
Katsuki and Izuku handed in their “first time” liability waivers on the front desk to the attendant--who was probably related to Ojiro going off the very similar mutation. The four proceeded to the third of the practice rooms on the left. There were, similarly, three rooms on the right and a broad area between with weights and equipment. “The big quirk gym with the weird stuff and the pool is in the basement,” Shouji told them as Izuku looked about in wonder.
Two middle aged women practiced grab escapes and arm bars in one corner of the room, using the line of mirrors across the wall to check each other’s form.
The mats in the opposite corner were unoccupied. Izuku began a routine of warm-ups and stretches which he knew by heart despite no one having ever taught him. The others performed similar pre- combat rituals.
“So, what’s your quirk?” Shouji asked Izuku.
“I'm quirkless,” he replied.
Shouji narrowed his eyes in confusion. “He’s very good,” Ojiro said. “You’ll see.”
Shouji and Izuku paired off. Katsuki faced Ojiro. “No quirks on the first round. We can slowly work them in,” the tailed boy said.
Shouji was fast and immensely strong compared to Izuku even without working in his extra arms, but Izuku knew exactly how to deal with that situation, how to use his opponents momentum for throws, how to press all the strength of his own body against the weakest finger of the grip to escape Shouji’s hold on a slender wrist. He was steadily getting used to the way he moved, learning to understand what he was doing, not just do it. He didn’t surprise himself so much anymore. Just as he thought that, Izuku discovered himself doing some kind of bizarre throw that defied his current comprehension. There were still some surprises to be found, evidently.
“You are very good,” Shouji admitted after Ojiro called a halt. “Where did you learn?”
Izuku shrugged. “I don’t know. It’s a long story, a complicated, weird one.” A story he was getting tired of telling.
“He is an amnesiac vigilante,” said Ojiro blandly.
“Wait, really?” Shouji asked, glancing rapidly between the two boys.
Izuku shrugged again. “W-well, I disappeared for a week almost three months ago now. I don’t remember anything, but Ojiro apparently saw me take down a mugger in a back alleyway.”
Shouji considered this, apparently decided that it was irrelevant, and changed the subject. “I hear both of you are also UA hopefuls?”
“I don’t need to hope,” Kacchan said. “Just need to not slack off.”
“We’ll see about that,” Shouji replied cheerfully, beckoning. “Let’s see what you’ve got.”
Katsuki growled, accepting the challenge, and the sparring pairs swapped. It was like cutting in at a dance. Did Izuku know how to dance now? That was something to check.
The last few rounds of the day allowed quirks. Ojiro had been running sparring sessions for years, and everyone trusted his judgment as to when they knew enough about one another for quirk sparring to be safe, or more serious quirk sparing for Ojiro and Shouji who hadn’t been so much not using their quirks as not using their quirks to great effect.
Izuku collapsed into an exhausted heap before any of the other three. “No sense fighting when you’re tired; we don’t want anyone making a mistake and getting hurt,” Ojiro told him.
“’Course not,” Izuku agreed with a yawn. “Does this place have showers?”
“Downstairs, take a left and then another left,” Shouji told him.
By the time Izuku had removed his layer of sweat and grime, the other three were calling it quits for the day. “Would you two be interested in meeting regularly? Every other Sunday?” Ojiro proposed.
“Don’t you think you practice enough?” Shouji pointed out, clearly amused. “You’re in class every weekday evening.”
“Well… but I know everyone in class…” Ojiro pointed out, “and Midoriya and Bakugou can do things I’ve never seen before.”
Shouji chuckled . “I swear… you’d spend your whole life fighting if it were an option.”
“I mean, it is an option? It’s called “going to hero school?””
The taller boy cocked his head then nodded. “Fair point I suppose.” It was.
“I’m game, and I know Izuku is, too,” Kacchan said, rubbing his wrists. He hadn’t been using his quirk enough to strain those muscles; he must have hurt himself some other way. “I’m gonna’ hit the showers.”
“I’m going to go to that shop across the street and get some ice cream,” Izuku decided. “Meet me there?”
“Get me a cup of the darkest chocolate they have, huh?” Kacchan asked.
“Sure.” They’d settle their debts later.
“Thank you guys so much. This was really neat and good practice,” Izuku told Shouji and Ojiro.
“For next time, they open an archery range downstairs between four and five every day, and you can check out quarter staves if you like… and prove you know what you’re doing. You know how to use weapons, Midoriya?” Ojiro inquired.
“Knives,” Izuku answered. “At least knives, anyway. I’ve never had the chance to see whether I know bows or staves… but I’d love to find out.”
“Sounds good. I look forward to it.”
“See you guys later,” Izuku waved as the group split.
It turned out that Izuku did know his way around bows--ranging from short to compound to cross--and staves. He was not as skilled at archery as he was at knife throwing (which was something he could practice on his own at home with a hefty piece of plywood if he were very careful). Ojiro described Izuku as “absolutely lethal with a quarterstaff.”
It was flattering but also so wrong . These weren’t his skills. He didn’t work to learn to fight this way as Ojiro or Kacchan or Shouji had. He had just suddenly woken up knowing it.
“That’s so cool,” Ojiro said to him as Izuku knocked the tailed boy down for the fourth time that afternoon. “You’re awesome, Midoriya.” He looked absolutely elated to have lost this round, which was typical for him. Unlike Kacchan who always wanted to win and Shouji who seemed neutral towards the whole affair, Ojiro was thrilled when he lost and always came back smarter and stronger for the next round.
“I’m not.”
“What?”
“Awesome it’s all… it’s not me. I didn’t earn this. It’s all fraud, like if… like if you barely graduated high school but then inherited a huge biotech company and everyone thought you must be a genius… but you’re not.”
Ojiro considered this. “I--I can see what you mean. I would… I would feel that way, too, I think. It would feel like cheating.” He considered this. “But it’s not like you’re squandering it? And it’s not like you’re really that different from the rest of us.”
“What?”
“Well… I mean it’s not like I did anything to earn my tail. It’s, I mean if you weren’t sure you were quirkless this might just pass for a latent quirk emerging. There are people who have quirks that allow them to fight like an expert with any weapon they pick up; my old sensei when I was learning Taekwondo was like that. He didn’t have the… complete combat mastery you do, but there are people that do. So, when I tell you you’re awesome, it’s the same as telling Bakugou I think his quirk is really cool.”
“I… well, I guess,” Izuku sighed. “It just feels wrong.”
“Yeah. But I don’t think it is, though.”
The two of them had acquired enough bruises for one day. Shouji and Kacchan were still busy pummeling each other. “It’s crazy that the UA entrance exam is only two months away,” Izuku sighed. “It feels like I just met you.”
“Time flies,” Ojiro agreed. “You’ve gotten much more confident. I could tell, when we first spared, that you were surprised to know what you were doing, that every movement startled you but you were… going with the flow I guess. It was one of the things that made me really start to believe you about what happened to you.”
Izuku nodded. “It was… shocking . Like waking up in someone else’s body.” Long hours of practice had started to erase that foreign feeling, as had the handful of lucid dreams Izuku had experienced in the past few weeks, all of which involved learning and practicing martial arts, street fighting and… using assault weapons. North America was a crazy place. All of the visions had been rather blurry, but the conscious information conveyed had meshed well with the unconscious reflexes in his muscles.
“That must have been terrifying.”
“It’s still terrifying,” Izuku whispered as Shouji managed to pin a snarling Kacchan to the mats. “I still wonder what happened to me when I was gone. I could have done anything. Anything could have been done to me. I’ll probably never know.”
The tailed boy was silent as Shouji let Kacchan get up. The two were back at it a moment later. “I’m sorry, Midoriya,” Ojiro said eventually. “I’m sorry I didn’t try to follow you that day. I should have.”
“I don’t think it would have made a difference if you had… you might have just got hurt, but... thank you.”
Spring had passed. In other words, it had finally stopped snowing now and it was time for finals. Chris stumbled out of his last class of the day with an imposing pile of textbooks in his arms. He was planning on a economics major, maybe a double with psychology, and, as such, was overloaded with texts despite only being a freshman.
“I can barely see you behind that stack of books,” Izuku laughed. “Want a hand?”
“Sure,” Chris thanked him. Izuku took the top two from the stack, “Principles of Statistics” and “Multivariable Calculus.”
“I still don’t understand how you managed to come in with so many credits,” Izuku grumbled. Well, he did. He understood how the IB diploma worked. “You should be plowing your way through the liberal education requirements right now and enjoying your freshman year like a normal person.”
Chris shrugged. “I am enjoying my freshman year, and it’s not like I don’t have any free time at all.” His accent was much less pronounced now. Izuku kind of missed his old manner of speech sometimes, which was admittedly kind of strange.
The pair of them began to zigzag towards the international house and honors dorms, dodging the crowds of finals-frazzled students rushing between classes. They turned a corner--
“What do we want?” shouted a voice from a bullhorn.
“Freedom!”
“When do we want it?”
“Now!”
“Who do we want it for?”
“Everyone!”
“Oh, wow,” Chris stared wide-eyed at the rally accumulating in front of the law school. Several people had signs, one saying “Daren McCarthy Out Now” referring to the current Director of Homeland Security who was constantly antagonistic towards metahumans. Another had a sign showing the logo that appeared on metahuman identification patches--it was like the radiation symbol but with five blades and an enclosing circle--followed by an equals sign and… oh. Well, that was offensive, but not untrue. Another had a similar sign reading “Metahuman Registration = ” followed by a red swastika.
Some people in the crowd were obviously metahumans. It was obvious either because they were wearing-- or holding the tattered remains of-- the identifying patch required by law or because they had obvious metaabilities. One of them had cat ears which he proudly (shamelessly) showed off. Another had broad, bat-like wings. The woman with wings stood on a bench in front of the crowd holding up her registration papers and her metahuman identification patch. A small young man who probably wasn’t a metahuman (but it was impossible to say, really, especially in that crowd) struck a lighter and set the papers and patch alight.
“This is America! We do not brand our citizens with pest-ban marks because of an accident of their birth, do we?”
“No!” the crowd yelled, and Izuku found himself yelling with them, the passion in the air infectious as more students began to accumulate. It looked like there might be a counter-protest forming behind the library… that probably wouldn’t go anywhere given the current campus climate; Izuku was quite certain that the majority of metahumans on campus weren’t wearing their patches and the administration mostly pretended not to notice.
It looked like a lot of the protesters had shirts from one of the campus organizations, “Students for Equal Justice.” The rally couldn’t be organized by the SEJ itself, though, because they were law-abiding and burning your papers was illegal; not wearing your patch was illegal; burning your patch was really illegal, but the fact that it wasn’t an SEJ event didn’t mean that many of the SEJ members wouldn’t show up.
Campus and city police began to arrive, but the officers kept their distance, not interested in starting something ; no one wanted a repeat of last summer’s LA Metahuman Riots that ended with fifteen people dead and hundreds arrested.
“How can they do this in public?” asked Chris, voice frightened and hollow.
“What?”
“They… in Japan, if someone didn’t wear their identifying patch or burned their papers or even… failed to register they would be taken to prison for a decade.” Izuku hadn’t kept up with the current Japanese attitudes towards metahumans. He knew it was… bad.
“Hallow v. Nebraska is going to the Supreme Court next week,” Izuku said, “and there’s no possible way it won’t be struck down. Forcing people to register with the government just for existing the way they do is blatantly unconstitutional. All similar state laws are going to go out the window with Nebraska’s Metaability Control Act.”
“You… know a lot about this,” Chris whispered, a strange, far away look in his eyes.
“Well, I’m invested in the situation,” Izuku admitted.
“Me, too, I suppose,” Chris whispered. “Do you know… who the woman calling, I mean leading, is?”
Who was the woman organizing the chants? Izuku squinted. “No idea.”
Another three people stepped into the center of the crowd to burn their identification patches.
Hallow v. Nebraska was overturned seven to two by the U.S. Supreme Court decades ago, years before Izuku’s mother was even born. That reduced the explanations for Izuku’s dreams to “time travel” or “not my memories.” This also ruled out “weird hallucination” because Izuku had certainly never heard of that court case or the L.A. Metahuman Riots and the five bladed logo on the registration patches was definitely something Izuku hadn’t seen before his disappearance, either.
“So it’s real, it’s the past, at an American university,” Izuku muttered to himself. “Is it me in the past? Still up in the air… it feels like me? But… I don’t know. The timeline spanned a full year at least from meeting Chris in the fall to finals in the spring, so if it is me something really, really weird is going on, probably a lot weirder than… well, I think I’ll assume they’re someone else’s memories. That makes more sense… but why do I have someone else’s memories? I know there are quirks that can tamper with minds that way… but why bother? There’s no point? Kidnap me for a week, turn me into a vigilante, wipe my memories and leave me with a bunch that belong to another person? Why?”
Some instinctual part of him didn’t want to tell Detective Tsukauchi. It wasn’t instantly clear why he just… didn’t feel like it was a good idea. The more rational part of his brain, though, insisted that he absolutely needed to call and explain what was happening. He would do that tomorrow afternoon. He had a block of time free at a reasonable hour for a phone conversation.
Tomorrow came and went and Izuku talked himself out of making the call. It wasn’t like this was important or really helpful to investigators. Izuku’s case was cold by now; no one was looking into it anymore and, honestly, maybe they didn’t need to. The only person who really seemed to care anymore was Izuku… so why waste the time of heroes and police?
He was just barely self-aware enough, lying awake in bed that night, to understand the underlying force behind his decision. On some level, he just didn’t believe that the adults would do… anything. They might pat him on the head and say “it’s wonderful that you’re remembering something,” but they were unlikely to take action beyond that. They never really cared about him. In his first year at Aldera, Izuku told the assistant principal, Mr. Hasegawa, that one of the third years had pushed him down the stairs and he had a sprained wrist to show for it. Mr. Hasegawa told him “I’ll take care of it” and Izuku never heard another word on the matter. It wasn’t as if that reaction were an exception, it was the rule. Adults didn’t care. Aizawa and Tsukauchi had seemed different… but knowing something was likely to be true was different from believing something to be true. He couldn’t convince himself to trust them.
The conclusion was this: the dream visions probably weren’t important to anyone except Izuku and the adults wouldn’t do anything if he did told them, anyway…
So why bother?
Notes:
I had "Ohio" by Crospy, Stills, Nash and Young stuck in my head for the entire second half of this chapter. It fits the atmosphere.
Chapter 6: Applications Pending
Summary:
Exams are upon us it's that time of year
with robots and mayhem and plenty of fear.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
One useful definition of fear is when you walk in to take the SATs/GREs/APs and suddenly can't remember where you put your ID.
I couldn't find anything to read tonight, so here I am posting more writing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Stop vibrating, Izuku,” Kacchan groused at him.
“I can’t,” Izuku replied.
“Seriously. Calm down.”
“But I’m nervous.”
“Me, too, but you don’t see me making the whole train car shake,” Kacchan hmphed.
They were on their way home from the Shiketsu entrance examination. Upon learning Ojiro and Shouji were applying to Ketsubutsu and Shiketsu as well as UA, the two had decided not to put all their eggs in one basket. Only forty people in the country were admitted to UA hero courses each year, after all. Some of it had to come down to luck… and Izuku didn’t want to leave his entire future up to luck. His luck was weird… a sinusoidal function of time or something. Kacchan was quite sure he was a shoo-in at UA. It was unclear why he had decided to take the Shiketsu and Ketsubutsu exams. Maybe he had just come as Izuku’s moral support?
“How do they figure out who to admit from those trials?” Kacchan wondered. “It’s got to be favoritism, right?” The Shiketsu exam had involved a written portion, of course, followed by a six section obstacle course completed individually. Each section of the course provided examinees with three “obstacles” to choose from. There was always one obstacle that required essentially no skill to complete but took forever when compared to the other options.
“I think they just choose the students with the lowest overall completion times or something,” Izuku said, “or maybe they just use completion time to rule some people out and look at the others more individually? I don’t know.”
Izuku had chosen to swing over the crevasse on a rope for his first obstacle. Kacchan had probably propelled himself over the crevasse with explosions.
“What obstacles did you choose?” Kacchan asked.
“Rope swing, climbing wall, carrying the dummy down the hallway, walking on and leaping between the balance beams, completing the puzzle to open the central door, crawling under the slabs.”
“I flew over the chasm with explosions, propelled myself through the rings, carried the dummy same as you, jumped between the stepping stones, blasted my way through the set of wooden doors, and crawled under the slabs same as you.”
“What was your time?” Izuku asked.
“Five minutes and twenty three seconds. You?”
“Five minutes and thirty three seconds.” Izuku had not expected his score to be so close to Katsuki’s.
“Wait? How did you… let’s face it you can’t be as fast as me on a lot of this stuff. How are you that close? How long did it take you to get that puzzle done and the door open?”
“Like… thirteen seconds? It wasn’t very hard.”
“Damn. I spent a full minute blowing up all those doors.”
“Really? How many were there?”
“Twelve and they got stronger as I went along. If I’d known that I’d have tried the damn puzzle…”
“Sorry, Kacchan.”
“Whatever. I’ve heard Ketsubutsu has some sort of scavenger hunt instead of an obstacle course.”
“I heard you have to fight a teacher,” Izuku said.
“I’m pretty sure that’s only for the recommendation students. It would take forever to get the exams done if it were for everyone.”
“Oh, yeah…” Izuku had stopped vibrating sometime during the conversation. He hadn’t noticed.
Ketsubutsu’s exam was two weeks away, and then UA’s was the week after that.
He was going to be really tired and done with exams by the time this month was over.
Kuma thought she was so sneaky. Chris on the other hand, was really sneaky. Izuku--now covered in the remains of fifteen fluffy snowballs--stared at Chris’s in awe. How… where did he even get that outfit? It must be intentionally designed to look like a snowman. Izuku, hunting down Kuma with powdery ammunition, hadn’t lent a glance towards the lumpy, iced-over sculpture standing in the center of the playing field.
Kuma would not stop laughing. She had collapsed backwards into one of the heaping banks of snow created by the busy plows. Only the occasional glimpse of her blue coat was visible. “He was gonna’ get me and then the snowman starts moving! You should have seen the look on your face!”
“Well, you’ve used up all your tricks now,” Izuku said, crossing his puffy-sleeved arms. “I’m going to destroy you.”
“You can try,” Chris was probably grinning, but you couldn’t see his face given his outfit and the amount of snow he had covered himself with. Izuku formed a hasty projectile between his gloves and pelted Chris on the side of the head. “Ow! Good shot!”
“You’d better be afraid!” Izuku yelled. “Wait… where’s Kuma?”
Chris looked up. “Oh you’re in trouble,” Kuma’s voice drifted down from the tree.
“How did she even get up there?” Izuku wailed as he narrowly dodged a barrage.
“We are in so much trouble,” Chris said.
“Duck and cover!” Izuku agreed, lunging for the nearest snowbank.
Kuma was always pleased by snow in any form, even the idea of it. She gave Chris and Izuku snow globes as winter holiday presents. The little bird in the globe was startlingly realistic. Izuku stared at it and wondered if it might come alive and fly away should the nick-knack break.
He didn’t really think too much of it at the time, the realism of the snow globes… Why would he when he had a winter-themed sneak attack of his own to plan?
Izuku woke laughing. The laughter died in his throat after mere moments. It was the day of the UA entrance exam. That was no laughing matter. He could think about the dream later.
“Where are my shoes?” Izuku moaned, looking everywhere. Why? Why was this the day he couldn’t find them? What was wrong with him? Wait. They were in front of his nose, staring right at him incredulously. Alright. Shoes check. Pencils check. Cellphone left at home check. Backpack check. ID check. Getting breakfast and saying goodbye to mother, check. Train pass, check. Catching the train? That required a bit of running.
Kacchan tore into the station, backpack held by one strap and streaming out behind him. “You, too, huh?” Izuku asked.
“Stupid alarm didn’t go off,” Kacchan said. Izuku was pretty sure that wasn’t the real reason his friend was late but he didn’t pry.
Arriving at UA for the exam was a different experience than arriving for either of the other two heroics course entrance exams just because the volume of applicants was so much larger. The crowd was not tightly packed but the concentration of people walking purposefully in a certain direction increased exponentially as they approached the gates of UA.
In the entrance hall there were ten registration lines organized by family name. Izuku wished Katsuki luck and found the appropriate line. After perhaps ten minutes of waiting, Izuku gave his name and showed his ID to a frazzled looking clerk who handed him a hefty packet of information and pointed him towards one of the examination halls for the written test. There was an actual map in his packet showing him how to find his seat.
The written exam appeared in front of him. Who had set it there? Ah. A number of attendants were busily passing them out. “You have three hours to complete the written portion of the entrance exam,” called a high voice. “Please take the next five minutes to follow the instructions on the front of your testing booklet. Make sure all of your information is correct and legible. Make sure your ID is face-up on your desk. Attendants will come by during the test to check that your name matches your face.” Presumably the cameras also ran facial recognition software… but electronics could be hacked. “Stow any and all possessions in the tray beneath your desk. You are not permitted to access any of them during the exam. If you need to leave the room for any reason, raise your hand. If you finish before time is up, you are free to check your work but you may not leave the room.”
Izuku had a wild moment of panic as he fumbled through his backpack looking for his ID. Okay. Okay, there it was. He placed it on the corner of his desk, stowed his bag, and began the solemn process of bubbling, initialing, and signing his name in half a dozen different boxes.
“Is there anyone still working on their information?” Nobody raised a hand. “You may break the seals on your books and begin.”
Izuku nearly ripped the cover off his book in his haste to get it open, but once he actually began to answer the questions, the manic terror faded. He was in his element, now. He just had to remember not to mutter under his breath as he worked. He never noticed an attendant coming by to check that his “name matched his face” but presumably it happened.
It seemed both an eternity and no time at all before the announcer called, “close you books, put down your pens. No one may speak until all books have been collected and verified. Afterwards, Present Mic will come to explain the hero course admissions test.” Ah. So everyone in this room was a hero course hopeful.
There was nothing to do in the silence but reflect on all the mistakes that Izuku might have made on the written portion.
Abruptly, Present Mic swept into the room like a hurricane. No one was quite sure how to react and no one responded to him as he began to explain the rules of the entrance exam.
They would be facing off against three types of robots, apparently, each worth as many victory points as noted by its name. There was also a robot worth zero points that flattened everything in its path. “But where will I…” Izuku muttered under his breath. Someone glared at him. Izuku fell silent and put his hand in the air.
“Yes, listener?” Mic called on him.
“If we arranged to rent weapons or support equipment, where do we pick those up?”
“An excellent question! Those of you who filled out the proper forms and got them approved can follow Snipe, say hello Snipe,” (“Hello.”) “and he’ll get you set up and out to the appropriate training ground on time. We won’t start until he confirms that all of you got where you need to be. Any other questions?” Nobody spoke up. “Alright! Leave your bags where they are. Feel free to grab a snack now, though.” Izuku pulled a granola bar out of an outer pocket. “You’ll come get your things after the practical. This room will be locked, so no worries. Let’s get out there!”
Izuku and a half dozen other students, one of whom was Ojiro, followed Snipe to a supply closet. Snipe was really cool. Supply closets were not very cool. The dissonance was dizzying. “Midoriya Izuku?” Snipe called.
Izuku raised his hand and received two hefty combat knives. They were right on the border of being short swords. Izuku thanked Snipe as the hero checked him off on the list. Izuku waited as Ojiro took a staff and a two-headed girl received an honest to god broadsword… the last three students were all after knives same as Izuku, but each examinee only took one blade.
Snipe escorted them to their respective training grounds. Apparently there were three different testing locations that day; there were rules about not allowing students from the same school to test together and a rule requiring all practicals to take place simultaneously.
Izuku found his way to the starting line and had the time for a few deep breaths. “Start!” yelled Present Mic. “What are you waiting for?” Izuku had begun to run towards the false city training ground as Present Mic finished saying “what” and was one of the first to enter.
Izuku took off down the first street on the left. A shabby looking robot with a white “1” painted on its chest trundled towards him. Izuku took both of his knives in hand, leapt to the side, whirled and stabbed through the thing’s thin, defensive plating. It collapsed forward in a pathetic heap and Izuku felt briefly bad about it… It was almost cute and he’d killed it.
“Don’t be ridiculous, Izuku,” he told himself. Other students were flooding the street. The greenette ran deeper into the city to avoid the crowd. The realism was a little disconcerting at times. It was clear that many battles had occurred here, but the details of each building made it seem like people might have lived in the place. A fake apartment building had flowers growing in a planter on a balcony. Posters advertising the weekly special were plastered in a grocery store window.
The two point robots had lasers, not particularly dangerous lasers, but lasers none the less. Izuku killed his first two pointer in front of a fake cafe. The robot collapsed and crushed a mailbox flat. Izuku couldn’t help but feel a bit bad about that, too. It was a pretty mailbox.
There were convenient ledges on these buildings, obviously made just for Izuku to leap on them. The student skipped his way to the rooftops and discovered there were a number of the big, three pointers lurking above street level, prowling around on the flat roofs.
The three pointers were much faster than their weaker cousins. Izuku, though, instinctively knew where the next laser blasts would land and easily circumvented them. The armor on the three pointers was too thick for him to stab straight through it, but Izuku knew what to do about that, too. He sheathed and stowed one knife beside a skylight and leapt up on the first robot’s back as if climbing death machines were the most natural thing in the world. The student plunged his single remaining knife into the joint where the robot’s neck met its shoulders and wrenched. Sparks sputtered around him and the enemy collapsed. The greenette managed to kill four of the three pointers before other examinees began to make their way to the roofs.
Izuku retrieved his second knife and set off deeper into the city. He ran along closely spaced rooftops for two blocks, but as the gaps between buildings increased the student reluctantly returned to the ground.
He found a small gaggle of one and two pointers in a dead end and was half through with them when he noticed a furious purple haired student hiding in a cranny. That was why all the robots had gathered here. They were chasing this boy. Izuku dispatched the last two pointer. “You alright?” Izuku asked.
“Sure,” the student sighed, looking at Izuku’s weapons. “I didn’t know you were allowed to bring daggers.”
“It seems most people don’t,” Izuku acknowledged. “Sorry about that.”
“Why’d it have to be robots?” the other student wondered miserably. “I can’t do anything about robots.”
“Sorry,” Izuku said. There was nothing else to say. “Good luck?”
“With what time? Fifteen minutes is up.”
“Oh.” Izuku had thirty-two points. That might be enough to get in… or it might not. Oh, well. At least he had Shiketsu and Ketsubutsu, too.
Present Mic’s voice echoed through the training grounds. “Alright folks! That’s time! If you need medical attention stay where you are. Otherwise, head back to the entrance.”
“I am… so lost,” Izuku admitted. How could he be lost? He’d just been so… frenzied he hadn’t paid attention to where he was going.
“Here, let me show you,” the purple haired student gestured. Izuku followed him. “What’s your name?”
“Midoriya Izuku. What’s yours?”
“Shinsou Hitoshi. Your quirk tied up with those knives of yours?”
“Not exactly… I’m quirkless, actually.”
Shinsou blinked. “Oh. That’s… so you’ve been training all your life for this?”
Izuku sighed. “I wish. It’s… a really weird story and you probably wouldn’t believe me without proof.” The two students joined a steady stream of people heading for the exit. “I’ve got to find Snipe to return the knives. They’re rented.” Shinsou raised an eyebrow at that. “Thanks for showing me out. Maybe I’ll see you around?”
“I highly doubt that,” Shinsou sighed.
“Well, you never know?”
“You do know sometimes. I know sometimes,” Shinsou disagreed before vanishing into the crowd.
Izuku located the cowboy themed hero and handed his blades back. The man seemed rather frazzled. “Are you alright, sir?” Izuku asked.
“Yeah, everythin’s fine. I’m sure the rumors will reach you, soon enough.”
“Rumors?” Izuku asked.
“You didn’t see?” a student with engines on his legs asked Izuku as the greenette stepped away from Snipe.
“No. What?”
“A girl was pinned under rubble in one of the main avenues and the zero pointer nearly ran over her. The teachers had to activate the emergency stop,” he explained, “or, we presume that is what happened given that she was not injured.”
“Oh.” Izuku said dumbly. Had he even noticed the zero point robot? He must have been busy freeing Shinsou from his crevice at that time.
The huge mob of tired, adrenaline-crashing applicants returned to their original testing rooms to fetch their backpacks. Izuku tried to find Kacchan as he vacated the UA campus, but… there were too many people here. He wasn’t going to find Katsuki, or Ojiro or Shouji for that matter. He had never even seen Shouji although he must have been there somewhere. Izuku would just have to ask them how they did later.
Notes:
Izuku is every bit as good with two blades as with one, provided those blades are reasonably small, which would make him like a level 18 ranger or something in D&D. Sorry, it's been a while since I played. I miss it terribly.
Next time some exam results will be received and perhaps the first day at UA will begin... and Izuku will uncover a bizarre coincidence.
Chapter 7: Snow Globes Again
Summary:
Letters arrive, another odd dream is analyzed, and the first day comes and goes.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
I also do not own Pokemon or any references there to.
Apologies for my long silence. I had to give a talk and grade finals all week and am overcome with bone-deep weariness.
In the end, I decided it just wouldn't be class 1-A without Uraraka, so she's here with the justification that the robots Izuku killed--and revealed the existence of--changed the point distribution for everyone, especially Uraraka who is good at throwing things off roofs. She was, however, probably the person with the lowest score in class 1-A.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shiketsu rejected him. Izuku wasn’t too surprised, not really… he’d hoped. Some unceasingly optimistic part of him was surprised but, really, it was par for the course and nothing to get upset about. Ketsubutsu had made their decisions already, too, and that letter lay on his desk as well. It was about the same size as Shiketsu’s rejection, so presumably it, too, was a rejection. He might as well get it over with.
Izuku ripped the envelope open and pulled out the letter. “Dear Mr. Midoriya, we are pleased to inform you that…” A tentative smile spread across his face. He’d been accepted to the hero course at Ketsubutsu. Ketsubutsu might not be on the same level as UA or Shiketsu but it was a well respected academy and Izuku would get a fine education there.
It would be a while still before UA sent out letters. If Izuku didn’t make the cut for Shiketsu, he couldn’t imagine he would make the cut for UA. He would be a Ketsubutsu student, then. It was enough. It wasn’t what he’d hoped for but it was more than he had really expected. Perhaps Ojiro or Shouji might join him there? Chances were Kacchan had made it into one of the better schools… chances were Ojiro and Shouji had, too, but you could never say for sure.
Izuku hopped down the stairs and cheerfully informed his mother, “I got in to Ketsubutsu!”
She gave him an enthusiastic hug. “Congratulations! I knew you could do it.”
“You had more confidence than me, then,” Izuku admitted.
Izuku exchanged texts with Kacchan, Ojiro, and Shouji. Shouji and Kacchan had both been admitted to Shiketsu. Ojiro and Shouji had been admitted to Ketsubutsu. The idea of Kacchan not getting into a school that admitted Izuku was… bizarre. Maybe his old friend hadn’t cared enough to try his best on the exam? Maybe it was just bad luck? Izuku would never ask because that would also be asking to be punched… not that Kacchan could land a punch on him anymore.
UA’s letter arrived promptly, several days earlier than expected. Izuku had waited for its arrival merely as a formality, quite sure he would be a Ketsubutsu student the next year. As he ripped the envelope open, a metal disk clattered onto his desk. “What are you?” Izuku asked it.
A hologram fluttered into existence in front of him. “Good morning, Midoriya!” chirped a cheerful voice. Principal Nedzu stared at him with beady, bright eyes. What was going on? “Some of the teachers like to ratchet up the tension and perform a dramatic reveal. I am not one of them. You passed the heroics course entrance exam! Congratulations!” Really? “Enclosed in your envelope you will find all the information necessary for you to accept your enrolment and prepare for the new year, or not, of course, if you have other opportunities you wish to pursue.” Principal Nedzu sounded ever so slightly sarcastic, as if he, too, could not imagine Izuku doing any such thing.
“I suppose we should go over some highlights of the exam. Here we have you slaying some one pointers in excellent form, here some three pointers are defeated on a roof, and here we find you driving off a large force in order to rescue another applicant from a most unpleasant predicament.” Izuku watched himself move like… like… he didn’t have words. He had accustomed himself to the reflexes his body now possessed but he had never seen a video of himself using them and it was… spooky… like watching a ninja weasel in an Izuku suit run wild over the testing grounds. “You received thirty-two villain points and twenty-five rescue points for your efforts. We score well those who wade through hordes of laser-wielding automatons in an effort to protect others. Congratulations and welcome. We hope to see you at UA this term!”
The holographic principal vanished and Izuku let out a jittery giggle. He pulled out his phone and texted his three fellow applicants, “UA LET ME IN!!!” A few minutes later, Ojiro confirmed his acceptance, then Kacchan replied with “You know I’m in, too,” followed by Shouji's response of, “I have also been accepted to the UA hero course.” All of them. All of them were going to go to UA together. Izuku was going to high school, to hero school at the top school in the nation, and he was going to have friends there. It was… it had to be the best day of his life. Nothing this wonderful had ever happened to him before.
Izuku whirled down the stairs yelling a vaguely comprehensible celebratory noise. “I got in mom!” he shouted, throwing himself into her arms. “It’s the best day of my life!”
“Grab your things,” she smiled, “we’re going out to celebrate!”
“A-are you sure?” Eating out was expensive.
“Of course I’m sure,” she replied. “It’s the best day of your life, after all,” there was only a hint of trepidation in her words. She had the right to worry about him, after all. His dream career wasn’t exactly a safe one and after everything that happened to him this year… she had nearly lost him once. He would have to be careful to never put her through something like that again… He should join a team. Committed hero teams--those who ranked together on the billboard--typically had much lower casualty rates than heroes who worked solo or with long-term sidekicks, but Izuku might be getting ahead of himself. He hadn’t even had his first day of school yet and he was already thinking about options that wouldn’t materialize until his third year at least.
A day before the start of term, Izuku dreamed about snow globes again. Well, again might be a misnomer. The day of the UA entrance exam he had barely dreamed about snow globes; they had been an after thought, there at the conclusion, but somehow important. This time Izuku dreamed about staring at shelf after shelf of snow globes and somehow… looking at all of them made him so furious he couldn’t think straight. His fingers curled into fists and he grit his teeth. It was one of his lucid dreams; he knew it was unreal even as he experienced it first hand.
Izuku woke with a start. “Why snow globes?” he asked his empty room. Of all the things… this had to be important somehow, right? But what could it possibly mean?
It was eight o’clock in the morning the day before the start of term and Izuku, rather than preparing for the school year, was googling “snow globe collections.” That didn’t get him anywhere. He didn’t even know what he would be searching for, but it definitely wasn’t this. Apparently some antique globes went for incredibly steep prices. Who would pay for something that old and ugly? It was a weird, weird world.
On a whim the greenette googled “snow globe crimes.” That mostly turned up “wicked deals” on snow globes and similar advertisements. His browser history was going to be a sight to behold after this. On the middle of the second page of results, however, something caught his eye.
“The search is still on for Hirano Niko, retired, formerly of the Hero Public Safety Commission. Police suspect foul play and report that his well-known and well-loved snow globe collection was completely destroyed, not a single item intact. A spokesperson for the police said, “this seems to rule out an attempted theft by a rival collector, but we are investigating all possibilities at this point. We, as yet, have no evidence leading us to believe that Hirano Niko himself has come to harm, and as such continue with the search for a missing person.””
That article was from three weeks after Izuku’s disappearance. Hirano himself had vanished… they didn’t know exactly when given that he was retired and lived alone. He had disappeared somewhere between two days before Izuku resurfaced and one day after Izuku resurfaced.
Should he--was this really anything to worry about? Anything to think about? It was definitely a bizarre coincidence, but that was likely all it was, right? Just because an avid snow globe collector disappeared during Izuku’s lost time and now Izuku was dreaming about snow globes, that didn’t mean the student had met Hirano or had anything to do with that disappearance. Still, though… this was pretty disturbing.
“So if I did have something to do with it, if I was the tool,” he grimaced, “that made Hirano disappear, why? He was an old, retired man who maybe used to do something for the HPSC. Could it have been a villain with a grudge against him? Would there be any reason for someone to have a grudge against Hirano at all? What job did he do at the HPSC?”
It was impossible to find information on Hirano Niko’s employment history beyond “worked for the HPSC” and “manager.” Manager of what? Was he some kind of spy handler? Given how little information about the man was forthcoming, it seemed… not likely but possible that he had some sort of secret job no one could talk about, in which case there were all sorts of reasons a villain might want him dead. It was also possible, of course, that Hirano Niko’s job had been so utterly boring that no explanation of the work was forthcoming beyond “manager” in the same way some jobs could only be described as “paper-pusher.”
There wasn’t enough information to make anything beyond a wild guess. Izuku sighed. “An HPSC employee, snow globes, US protests… Are they even related? What is this all about?”
Shouji and Ojiro were already waiting at the UA gates when Kacchan and Izuku arrived. “Train was a bit late,” the explosive student grumbled.
The four of them set off to find class 1-A together. “You’re vibrating again, Izuku.”
“Well, in his defense, so is Shouji,” Ojiro pointed out.
“It’s exciting,” the taller boy defended.
“Yes, but you don’t need to be so damn jittery about it,” Katsuki muttered. A door labeled 1-A appeared to their right. “Why is this door so damn high?”
“Presumably there are students taller than me sometimes,” Shouji provided as the four of them stepped into the room and sought out their seats.
Izuku recognized a number of their classmates from the entrance exam. The student with engines on his legs glared menacingly at Kacchan’s sorry excuse for a tie (Katsuki liked to act as if his rebellious nature chaffed at the idea of wearing one properly, but the truth was the blonde couldn’t get the knot right to save his life).
A low murmur of conversation picked up as the twenty seats slowly filled in and students awaited the arrival of their teacher. Izuku found himself chatting idly with a young man with a bird’s head, Tokoyami Fumikage apparently. “I think we must have been in different testing arenas,” Izuku said, “I think I would have remembered you.”
“My shadow is quite memorable,” Tokoyami agreed, the familiar in question creeping over his shoulders and giving Izuku an appraising once-over.
“Nice to meet you both.” Izuku looked up to find a yellow sleeping bag slithering into the room. Tokoyami jolted when he noticed, as did several others. A young man with red hair actually yelped in surprise. Izuku… found himself utterly untroubled… for some reason.
The yellow sleeping bag revealed itself to be the underground hero Aizawa. Huh. What were the odds of that? Well, probably fairly good. Izuku knew the man taught at UA and there were only so many teachers here. Was Izuku mumbling? No. He was not mumbling. No one was glaring at him. He was just overthinking things, not overspeaking things.
“Now then,” said their teacher without preamble, “orientation is a waste of time. You came her to learn to be heroes and we don’t have a single day to waste. Get your gym uniforms on and meet me on the training ground,” he gestured out the windows to specify their general location. “Go.” That tone brokered no argument. Izuku had wondered what the underground hero would be like as a teacher. He had presumed “strict” and he was correct.
Izuku scrambled to his feet and followed the rest of the boys out of the classroom. Fortunately, it seemed someone at the head of the herd knew where the changing rooms were.
Uniforms were donned in a flurry of fabric, no one wishing to be the last to arrive. Class 1-A approached the indicated training field in one large clump (minus a few stragglers). Aizawa waited for them stoically.
“Today we’re going to do a quirk assessment test,” he said, indicating some trials set up behind him on the track. “Uraraka?”
“Yes, Mr. Aizawa?” answered a brown haired girl who lingered nervously at the back of the class, as if not quite sure if she had the right to be there at all.
“How far could you throw a softball in middle school?”
“Uh… I don’t remember… about to that white line on the track I think?”
“This time use your quirk,” the teacher tossed her the ball. Uraraka threw the sphere into the air and it kept going… and going… and going… and disappeared from UA’s campus. That was incredible. She had just… negated gravity? That was a terrifying quirk.
“You may have been training your bodies in physical education classes,” Shouta continued, “but without working in your quirks that doesn’t mean much. Today, we’ll see where you are and where you need to be.”
“Oh, man, this is going to be so fun!” someone said.
Aizawa’s head whipped around. “Fun? I would hope aspiring heroes would take this more seriously. In that case, the student with the lowest score will be expelled. Show me you belong here,” Aizawa said, voice ice cold. A hush fell over the class. Really? It… it didn’t make sense to throw someone out on the first day based on a single test, but the hero sure sounded like he meant to carry out his threat. “Show me you belong here…” so maybe he would only throw someone out if that someone didn’t seem to be trying? Aizawa knew Izuku was quirkless and hadn’t seemed to care before, so why was it called a quirk assessment test? What did that actually mean for someone like Izuku? Aizawa had encouraged Izuku to apply in the first place. What would be the point of doing something like this that seemed designed to toss him out immediately? Stop. This was no time to psychoanalyze his teacher!
“First is the standing long jump,” Aizawa said.
Izuku was somewhere near the thirtieth percentile for the jump. He was one of the better distance runners, thirtieth percentile on the sprint. It became immediately apparent that Izuku, Hagakure, Jirou, Kaminari, Kirishima, and Aoyoama, whose quirks either didn’t exist or weren’t very helpful for most trials, were waging a private little war to see which of them would take last place. The others had quirks very well suited to at least one of the challenges and were in no danger.
In the end, Kaminari took last. Hagakure took nineteenth and Izuku eighteenth.
Expelling someone like this really didn’t seem fair, but there was nothing Izuku could do about it. He ducked his head but didn’t look away from the scene unfolding. Kaminari held his head high, stoically meeting their teacher’s gaze. It was impressive. Izuku wouldn’t have been able to do that. The greenette would have been crying in despair and anger.
Aizawa met Kaminari’s stare, seemed to find something he liked, gave an almost imperceptible nod of his head and said, “it was a logical ruse. No one is being expelled. I just wanted to make sure you took this exam seriously so I know what I’m working with. Take note, though, that I have no tolerance whatsoever for those who squander their potential. If you don’t take this course seriously, you will not stay in my class. Alright. Back to school.”
“Yes, Mr. Aizawa,” the students chorused, the lot of them trundling back towards their classroom.
“That was badass, pikachu,” Kacchan said to Kaminari.
“W-what?” the lightning-summoner said, perhaps reacting to the compliment or perhaps to the abrupt nicknaming.
“It wasn’t a damn ruse,” Kacchan continued. Apparently he had come to the same supposition as Izuku. “If you’d begged or made excuses he would have thrown you out.”
“You convinced him you belong here with your powerful stare,” Uraraka said, clearly impressed herself.
It was something of a trying first day, but a promising one, and over before Izuku knew it. “Bakugou,” Aizawa called as the bell sounded to release them. “I need to speak with you for a few minutes.”
Kacchan and Izuku exchanged a bewildered glance. “I’ll wait for you by the gates, alright?” Izuku said.
Katsuki nodded. “See you in a minute, Izuku.”
What was that about?
Notes:
What does Aizawa want to talk to Bakugou about? My favorite scenes to write in detail are things that didn't happen at all in canon rather than rehashings of canon events. I tend to gloss over straight-up canon rewrite stuff.
The snow globes thing is going to make sense at some point, but it might be a good long while. For now it's supposed to be something of a "WTF is going on here?" moment.
If you don't hear from me again before the holidays (I think you will, though) have happy ones.
Chapter 8: Bomb Sniffing Mouse
Summary:
Aizawa and Bakugou had a Conversation and the first heroics class takes place.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Happy holidays! Have some writing.
The first heroics exercise is going to be different because I am quite devoted to the idea that All Might would have spent more time learning to handle class better if he hadn't spent much of the last eight months tormenting, I mean training, Izuku.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Kacchan strode rapidly towards the gates, pointedly not meeting Izuku’s gaze. He’d been delayed barely fifteen minutes by his conversation with Mr. Aizawa, but it must have been an intense fifteen minutes.
“Kacchan?” Izuku asked.
“I don’t want to talk about it,” he said vehemently, not quite snapping.
“Oh…” The temptation to demand “are you okay” was overwhelming. Izuku quashed it and the pair set off together to the train.
The silence lasted for two blocks before Katsuki apparently couldn’t take it anymore. “I am different, aren’t I?” he demanded.
Izuku blinked at him dumbly. “Uh… different?”
“From middle school.”
“Like… you’re taller now?” He was. “And I think maybe your hair is spikier than it used to be and--”
“Not like that! The… the shit I used to do to you in middle school, and not just you, and the shit I used to say to you.” Izuku still didn’t understand what was being asked of him. “If I tried to pull that crap on you now, you would be shocked, wouldn’t you? You would… you wouldn’t expect it of me.”
Pawing back over recent months’ memories, Izuku couldn’t find a single example of Kacchan attacking someone--physically or verbally--without significant provocation. If Kacchan told Izuku to jump off a roof or slammed someone into a locker, once upon a time that would have been status quo, now it would stun Izuku speechless. “Or,” a traitorous part of his brain whispered, “it would just be the end of this phase and back to business as usual. What’s a few months of good behavior in the face of years of cruelty? What should you really expect?” That wasn’t what Izuku said. “N-no. I wouldn’t expect that of you. I… would be shocked.”
Katsuki folded his arms protectively over his chest. “It’s… I knew in middle school everyone expected that of me, even after I stopped being the bully I didn’t really stop being the bully . What other role would I have? And I thought at UA, finally, no one would know me ‘cept for you and you forgive like a saint so…” He paused as if considering leaving it there. Izuku had a good idea of what this was about now, but couldn’t be sure, not unless Kacchan finished that sentence. “But Aizawa knows me from when he was looking for you, and he knows what I did and what I said.”
“Oh,” Izuku said, realizing at last exactly what conversation had occurred between student and teacher. Most likely, Aizawa had given Katsuki the “thin ice” speech. Aizawa had said, that first time Izuku met the underground operative, that someone like Katsuki didn’t deserve to go to hero school, that if he was the sort to suicide-bait his classmate he ought not be given a license.
“He said that he’s giving me the benefit of the doubt, that was what he said when I read between the lines, anyway,” Katsuki said with his head bowed. “That he won’t look for a reason to throw me out, not more than anyone else, but if he sees me doing things like that again I’ll be sent home and blacklisted from every reputable school.”
That had to hurt, having it all dragged out in the open like that when he was trying to change. “But it doesn’t matter because you won’t do anything like that,” Izuku said, putting every bit of faith and confidence he could dredge up into those words. “I would be shocked.”
Kacchan blinked at him and, ever so slowly, the hint of a grin spread across his face. “Thanks, nerd,” he said. “You don’t mind me calling you nerd, right?” he added hurriedly.
“’Course not. Nerds get straight A’s. Why would I object to a complement on my academic prowess?” he said with a playful grin.
Kacchan really had changed, not to the point of seeming like a different person entirely, but something fundamental had shifted. If Izuku hadn’t disappeared, Kacchan would have come to UA acting the way he did in middle school. Would Aizawa have tolerated that or expelled him for it? Hard to say… Maybe Izuku’s disappearing act really had been the best thing for everyone... but what would Katsuki’s fate have been if Izuku had never returned? If the greenette had vanished from the face of the earth with Katsuki’s murderous taunt forefront of everyone’s memories? There weren’t any neat words to describe the look Kacchan gave Izuku when they met in the hotel room, when the blonde told him “I thought I fucking killed you.” Izuku took a moment to thank the anonymous powers that ran the universe for sparing them all the pain of that timeline.
For all Kacchan made fun of Izuku’s fidgeting when nervous or excited, the blonde did a fair amount of it himself. Ojirou, Shouji, Katsuki and Izuku lingered together in the upper right hand corner of the blob that constituted class 1-A and not one of them could claim any moral high ground on the fidgeting front. “What do you think we’ll do for our first heroics course?” Shouji wondered.
“W-well,” Izuku began after Kacchan just shrugged, “some people have probably never sparred with another person before, not with quirk use anyway, so probably something really simple? They don’t want us hurting each other on the first day.”
Izuku’s comment had, apparently, been overheard by Yaoyorozu and Asui (call me “Tsu”) who nodded in agreement with him. “Or maybe we’ll jump right into it, plus ultra and all that,” Kirishima suggested. “We all took the entrance exam at least and that required plenty of fighting.”
“But no restraint,” Ojiro pointed out. “Fighting another person for practice is not at all the same thing as destroying a robot.” Kaminari nodded his agreement as more people were swept into the rushing torrent of the conversation.
“Who is even teaching this class, kero?” asked Asui.
“I’m…” Iida turned the syllabus over twice. “I am not sure, but the course description suggests that we will begin doing battle simulations immediately.”
“That does seem a bit much for the very first class,” Yaoyorozu said.
“I am coming through the door like a normal person!” exclaimed a very familiar voice.
Well, first off: no. Normal people do not enter rooms like that. Second off: that’s All Might. Oh my god that’s All Might. Izuku hadn’t even realized he’d been hired at UA. When had that happened? Clearly some of his classmates had known but hadn’t expected to actually see the number one pro teaching classes.
“Don’t pass out, nerd,” Kacchan muttered in Izuku’s ear, although it was clear the blonde was plenty excited himself.
“Welcome to your first heroics course!” All Might said. “This is my first time teaching a full class, as you may have guessed, so please do not hesitate to ask questions as they arise!
“Now, UA likes to jump right into the thick of things, but it seems the traditional first exercise is a scavenger hunt of sorts!”
It was? Like on the Ketsubutsu entrance exam? “Four of your classmates will be chosen as “villains” and will be given ten minutes to hide this “bomb,”” he showed the prop, “somewhere in your sectioned off area of training ground beta. Groups of four will then attempt to find the villain and weapon. The weapon must be placed upright whenever it is stationary but moving it is legal. Four heroes will seek each “bomb.” The goal is to find the weapon as quickly as possible and claim it by touching it. There is not to be any fighting in this first exercise, with quirks or otherwise,” he continued, “but you may use your abilities as you see fit. There is no rule whatsoever about how heroes search for the bomb or how villains hide it save that no one behave in a way liable to cause injury to anyone involved or excessive property damage. Villains may attempt to obstruct heroes with quirks or otherwise, but again, no direct attacks, nothing liable to cause injury or excessive damage. I will keep an eye on all of you from here and after the exercises we will return here to analyze the outcomes.”
A few hands shot up. The first was Iida wanting to know, “how is this exercise assessed?”
“All other things being equal, the first heroes to locate the weapon can expect the highest scores, as can the villain who avoids heroes for the longest period of time,” he laughed, “of course, all things are not equal. Creativity, responsibility, efficiency, all of these things will be assessed. However, this being the first day, there are many things you cannot be expected to know.” Izuku hadn’t known what to expect from All Might as a teacher… he seemed about the same in person as on TV, so optimistic that the sun seemed to shine more brightly in his presence. All Might handled the other questions fairly well, better than Izuku would have expected from a teacher on his first day.
“Alright. Villains, as randomly selected, will be Todoroki, Ashido, Uraraka, and Midoriya.” Oh. He hadn’t planned on that… how was he going to do this? He’d been silently scheming about how to find the weapon, somehow sure he would be a hero. “Todoroki will be pursued by Jiro, Kirishima, Bakugou and Mineta. Ashido will be pursued by Asui, Yaoyorozu, Kaminari, and Ojiro. Uraraka will be pursued by Shouji, Sato, Tokoyami and Hagakure. Midoriya will be pursued by Aoyama, Iida, Sero and Koda.
“Now, the support department has a surprise for you!” All Might gestured behind him to a long row of briefcases. “Your costumes are ready today. Change and have heroes return here. I’ll meet villains out on the training grounds to give them their props and show them to their sections.”
When Izuku filled in the costume request form two weeks previously, he’d discovered--much to his consternation--that not only did he know exactly what materials he wanted for his outfit, he had preferred -brand names. SILVR was the company he wanted to do business with for body armor and knives. ACMX was the vendor from which he wished to purchase impact-absorbing combat boots. Izuku had long known about SILVR--they were a Japanese company despite the odd name and quite prominent in hero circles. To the best of his knowledge, however, the student had never heard of the Amercian support company ACMX before he asked UA to acquire boots from them. Izuku was well and truly accustomed to that kind of bull--sorry, that kind of thing by now and it didn’t even seem worth mentioning.
Izuku’s work outfit--for some reason calling it a costume seemed silly--had a grey-blue-black camouflage pattern. Completely black clothing wasn’t that useful for staying unseen at night. The goal was to be the color of the city, so mostly gray. Black in the dark looks different from gray in the dark. Izuku wore a layer of flexible body armor beneath the camouflage. Thicker plates guarded his torso. Izuku had not asked for anything special as far as gloves were concerned, but immediately recognized the ACMX mascot, a checkered whiptail, on their packaging. These were “gecko gloves,” apparently, perhaps a package deal with the boots. They wouldn’t actually allow Izuku to climb on glass, but they would provide a firm grip on even the smoothest of surfaces while protecting his hands from heat, cold and “moderately forceful stabs.” They also provided wrist support with a similar impact absorbing design to the company’s boots. When falling from a great height, then, Izuku should try to land on all fours. He would be most likely to avoid injury that way by spreading the force of the impact.
Sleeve sheaths provided easy access to an octet of thin throwing knives. Other weapons, including the two quazi-short swords he had requested, could be holstered on his belt. The staff would be more cumbersome as it didn’t collapse ; it wouldn’t be an easy weapon to stow , but it should be possible to secure it to his back if he needed both hands free. He would keep this in mind for future modification requests. Izuku checked all of his weapons before putting the blade guards back on and returning all knives to the case. There wasn’t to be any real fighting today so he didn’t need or want them.
“You look… scary,” Kacchan told him as Izuku headed out to meet All Might.
“Thanks! You look… intense?”
“You do look intense,” Sero agreed before Katsuki had a chance to respond.
“The hell does that even mean?” Kacchan wondered.
“Lots of… like loud colors,” Kaminari tried to explain as Izuku stepped into the hallway and let the door to the changing room drift closed.
By the time Izuku arrived on the training ground, there were only two prop bombs left. Well, Izuku had several layers to don, so it took him longer to dress than some of the others.
“Good morning, young Midoriya. This “bomb” is for you,” the hero gestured. Izuku squeaked an acknowledgement. It was all he could manage above the din of several trains of thought yelling “oh my god All Might is talking to you! Oh my god it’s All Might!” The fanboy wondered, briefly, if All Might remembered their first meeting, remembered the day Izuku had forgotten. Probably not. The number one hero was constantly busy after all.
Izuku got a grip and forced himself to listen carefully. The “bomb” was almost as big as Izuku but light enough for him to lift easily with one hand. “This is your section,” the hero showed him a map and pointed out the corresponding locations above ground.
“There’s a sewer system,” Izuku realized with a start as the brief information session came to a close.
“There is indeed,” All Might agreed with a chuckle. “I believe you are the first to notice that. Your section will be marked off below ground by yellow tape.”
“Koda’s quirk is going to be a lot of trouble,” Izuku mused, “he has all those eyes helping him…” Did Anivoice allow Koda to have intelligent conversations with animals or was it just a form of mind control? The former would be far more difficult to overcome, as certainly some animal would see where Izuku was going.
“Indeed. Good luck Midoriya! Ah, young Ashido! There you are. Let me show you your section...”
Izuku hefted the bomb in one arm and took off running down streets at random, circling back and taking wrong turns intentionally, attempting to confound any animals that might see. Izuku checked his watch--he had five minutes left. Alright. That was enough running aimlessly, then.
The student slid into one of the larger faux-buildings through the front door, exited through the side door, yanked up a manhole cover and dropped into the underground, sealing the path behind him.
The “sewer system” was merely a network of huge, concrete pipes with a bit of murky water flowing through them. Izuku had hoped for something like this.
The student set off running again. Four minutes left… he needed to find a good place to leave the bomb and then he needed to get above ground and find a decent building to make his hiding place. Hopefully the other students would search for Izuku rather than the bomb. After all, it didn’t matter if Izuku were caught.
Izuku came across a significant hole in the pipe wall. It did not appear planned; something (or someone) had been thrown through the concrete here during a previous battle simulation. This was as good a place as any. Izuku stowed the bomb in the hole. It was not hidden in the sense that someone walking past would not notice it, but it was hidden in the sense that if someone standing at either neighboring junction glanced down this section of sewer, the prop would not be visible.
Alright… three minutes left. Izuku took off again, running for another forty seconds and taking several turns at random before choosing a manhole and ascending into the city. The sprinting was starting to take its toll. He'd be glad to find a hiding spot and rest a while.
Dragging the cover back into place, the student chose a five story building across the street and leapt through the shattered window in its side. He would have liked to run further from the manhole he had exited, but time was running out. The greenette sprinted up the stairs to the top floor and, discovering a coat closet with a legitimate door and actual coats inside, hid himself.
Hiding in a coat closet… it felt like a child’s game of hide and seek. Another dose of adrenaline surged through his veins and Izuku bounced up and down on his toes . This was so exciting and maybe a little frightening but mostly just exciting! There was no pressure, nothing to fear, no consequence when Izuku was caught, no reason for the nerve and yet… the static fizzing in his blood refused to fade.
A few minutes later, Izuku heard Sero shouting, although he could not make out what his classmate said.
Izuku took measured breaths, trying to get rid of some of the electric energy. It didn’t work. He really wanted to have a good, long fight with Ojiro right now. That would get rid of this feeling…
The door flew open and Koda threw the coats aside. The tension evaporated because the ruse was over but it had worked , hadn’t it?
Izuku’s capturing classmate wore a look of profound amusement--and, well, yes, Izuku was in the closet but come on , grow up--and triumph which rapidly turned to confusion. The small bird on Koda’s shoulder chirped happily and Izuku allowed himself to grin.
“Nope, bomb’s not in the closet with me, good luck,” Izuku waved, taking a seat on the floor.
Sero had seen Koda’s approach and arrived about a minute later. Koda was long since gone, following other animals in an attempt to retrace Izuku’s steps. “Where is it, villain scum?” demanded Sero.
“I’m sure I don’t know what you’re talking about, hero,” Izuku could play this game, too. “Mwahahaha!” Sero jerked back. “Too much?”
“Your evil laugh is… I don’t know, just wrong. Now where is it?”
“I’ll never talk,” Izuku said just as Iida finally joined them.
“Oh, I see,” the speedster said, “you thought to waste our time by having us seek you out when your weapon was concealed elsewhere? What a dastardly scheme! How truly villainous! But rest assured, the heroes shall be victorious! Sero?”
“Yeah?” Sero asked.
“If we work together, we can clear the zone more quickly. I can search the streets and lower floors, you can search the rooftops and upper floors!”
“Well… I guess that’s allowed? You’ll call me if you find the bomb and wait to claim it so we tie?”
“Of course!”
“Alright, let’s go!” the two took off and the greenette walked to the nearest window to keep an eye on their progress. It was good to see them cooperating. Really, they would have been best off working together form the start.
Huh. “Well, this all went rather well,” Izuku decided.
Fortunately for the heroes, their assigned training ground section wasn’t that large. It only contained a few dozen buildings and most of those were only a single story and completely unfurnished. Still, it took Sero and Iida more than ten minutes to complete their search even with such useful mobility quirks.
“Koda’s probably found it by now,” Izuku mused. At that moment, Koda emerged from a manhole, a brown mouse perched upon his shoulder.
Iida, who had zoomed around a nearby corner moments before, stared at Koda in consternation then began to yell for Sero.
Five minutes later, All Might’s voice crackled over Izuku’s communicator. “All the heroes have at last located the weapon! Please return to the viewing room now!”
Izuku couldn’t help but feel tempted . He could walk down the stairs… or he could jump to that neighboring balcony and then to the ground… he really wanted to, but that would just be pointlessly reckless. If he were only on the second story it would be alright, but Kacchan would glare at him later if Izuku jumped from a window this high, even with a plan to get down safely.
Fine then. Izuku took the stairs.
Notes:
Did you know that there are mine-sniffing rats? It's true and it's amazing. One of my family members who knows how much I love my rat bought bananas for some mine-sniffing rats on my behalf. This is a real thing and probably the best thing I've ever heard of.
Next time we will review the rest of the matches and see how Izuku measures up.
Izuku: Oh no, I have a preferred brand of body armor and shock absorbing boots. Well, whatever I guess.
I was really tempted to make his preferred brand "Aperture Laboratories" but I thought that might be a bit too... too something, so I invented a new background company. The names of companies (etc.) mentioned here have, of course, nothing to do with any real corporations/examinations which may share that abbreviation.
Chapter 9: A Reason for Silence
Summary:
The first heroics exercise is reviewed and Izuku finds a new reason not to tell people about his weird dreams.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
By the time Izuku—feeling rather tired from all the sprinting earlier--returned to the viewing room, it seemed nearly everyone else had already arrived. He wasn’t sure if that was a good thing or not. It was probably a good thing.
“Let us start with a review of the quest to apprehend Todoroki.” Izuku wondered idly who had compiled the highlights reel shown to the class. Nedzu maybe?
Todoroki took the bomb, walked immediately to the tallest structure in his sector, climbed to the highest floor and froze the entire building into a solid block of ice. Holy--that was incredible, terrifying power. There, in a nutshell, was the difference between an underground and a frontline hero; an underground hero would make use of existing obstacles, a frontline hero would make obstacles of their own.
Safe within his ice palace, Todoroki waited. Jiro, Kirishima and Katsuki arrived and immediately began trying to break through the ice at three different locations. They were not working together, but making some progress nonetheless. Mineta began to frenetically climb all over the icy building using his quirk, probably looking for a weak spot . He didn’t find one. Jiro found a frequency that allowed her to shatter great chunks of Todoroki’s ice and Kacchan began to use more and more devastating attacks to knock his way through a sealed window. Todoroki had to continually renew his protections and, after only five minutes, began to shiver uncontrollably. At this point Kirishima--who had been mostly ignored as a lesser threat--burst through the lair’s defenses and made his way to the bomb before Todoroki could react. Jiro and Kacchan burst through immediately after and touched the bomb at virtually the same time. Mineta joined them shortly.
“Alright. First off, what did the villain do well?”
“His choice to forswear subtlety in favor of force was probably a good one given the power he can bring to bear,” Yaoyorozu provided.
“That ice was crazy tough to break through,” Kirishima agreed. “He planned that out really well.”
“And what could he have done better?” asked All Might.
“He could have sealed the bomb in a solid layer of ice so that anyone breaking through his initial defenses could not reach it immediately,” Izuku offered. On some level, given how quickly the glacier-summoner became hypothermic after encasing himself in ice with his charge, choosing to rely on force rather than subtlety might not have been the best decision.
“Now the heroes. What did they do well?”
“Their determination and relentlessness was admirable,” Todoroki himself provided somewhat grudgingly.
The heroes did a decent job, and it wasn’t clear that team work would have served them better than the three-pronged assault they carried out independently. Izuku offered no suggestions to this group.
They moved on to an analysis of Ashido’s attempt at villainy. The acidic student had chosen to conceal herself and her weapon in the dark basement of a randomly selected building. She proceeded to assemble the cardboard boxes in the room into a visual barrier to hide her bomb and positioned herself in an ambush-ready alcove near the bottom of the stairs.
It was six minutes before someone came to check the basement--Ojiro. He narrowed his eyes at the suspicious pile of boxes and carefully made his way down the stairs. Ashido sent a plume of very weak acid splashing across the floor. Ojiro did not fall but rather slid to the other side of the room as if ice skating. Ashido made a rude face at him before running up the stairs, but she had not fooled him. Ojiro made his way to the boxes and tapped the bomb, claiming it for himself before nodding to Ashido and departing. Ashido sighed and returned to her alcove. Asui was the next to arrive followed by Yaoyorozu and then Kaminari. Ashido played the same game with the other three, but none of them seemed fooled. The pile of boxes was just too suspicious.
Ashido had done a good job. It was a fine hiding spot and she had done her best to implement a backup plan. The heroes, however, could have done much better.
“The heroes should have worked as a team to search,” Izuku said simply as the time for suggestions rolled around. “They could have found her much more quickly.”
“Were we allowed to do that, kero?” asked Asui.
“Of course you were!” All Might replied. It seemed collaboration hadn’t occurred to most of the group.
Uraraka chose to hide on the top floor of a building with a pre-shattered skylight. The reason for this became apparent when Hagakure, the first to search that building, finally arrived. Uraraka tapped the bomb and sent it floating up to the roof and beyond. The other student heroes, attracted by the flying prop, arrived shortly, but Uraraka didn’t care; what did it matter to her whether it was one or four heroes who touched the bomb?
That match ended with a waiting game. Eventually Uraraka became so nauseous she could no longer use her quirk and the bomb sailed back down to the building’s roof. All four heroes captured it together.
The critique was quick for all of them. Uraraka had come up with a creative solution which likely couldn’t have been significantly improved upon. Well, hanging the bomb from a high ceiling by a rope might have thwarted Hagakure without requiring Uraraka to exhaust herself with her quirk, but it would not have thwarted Tokoyami and Dark Shadow. Again, the heroes really should have worked together to sweep the area.
“And now for Midoriya.” Izuku watched himself run pell-mell through the faux-city before finally descending into the sewers.
“We were allowed to do that, kero?” asked Tsu.
“Nothing was forbidden!” All Might replied.
The cameras in the dimly lit sewer system caught Izuku stowing his bomb and running. “You didn’t stay with it?” Uraraka asked.
“W-why would I?” Izuku asked a bit nervously. “I couldn’t do anything to defend it, not without attacking someone.”
“Your quirk no good for that?” she asked, seemingly perfectly sincere, but Izuku couldn’t help but be wary.
“Something like that,” Izuku replied. Three people here, maybe four if All Might happened to remember his kidnapping case, knew Izuku was quirkless. The greenette wasn’t sure he wanted that number to increase.
The Izuku on screen proceeded to his closet. “I always new there was something about you, Izuku,” Kacchan told him. Really Kacchan?
“Oh, grow up!” Izuku sniped back. Kaminari chuckled awkwardly. Izuku felt his cheeks burning, but fortunately All Might was narrating events on the screen rather than paying attention to the conversation at the back of the class.
“There’s nothing wrong with being gay,” Mineta of all people said. Izuku already knew that the guy was a pervert hyped-up on teenage hormones and angst, so it wasn’t something he expected to hear. “Lots of the really hot guys are gay and that’s great because I don’t have to compete with them for girls.” Shouji took a deep breath, apparently trying not to laugh. Kacchan, Ojiro, and Kirishima unanimously decided this would be a good time to face palm. Hopefully Katsuki was regretting his life choices. This was his fault, after all. Asui cocked her head as if considering Mineta’s point. Todoroki blushed furiously and Kaminari valiantly pretended to have heard nothing. The rest of the class really had heard nothing, or else they were much better at faking ignorance.
The onscreen Koda began to consult with a number of birds. Due to Izuku’s mad romp through the training grounds, the student searched the wrong building first. The birds were not infallible.
Koda found Izuku, realized Izuku didn’t have the bomb, and raced back to the ground to find another guide, eventually happening upon the mouse who led him through the sewers. Meanwhile, Iida and Sero searched the city in tandem, Aoyoama joining them after a brief consultation with Iida. Izuku hadn’t seen that at the time, vision limited by his vantage point. The three of them made their way to the bomb, eventually, and all claimed it at approximately the same time.
Izuku was, by far, the most successful of the villains. His time to first capture was about twice that of Uraraka who was in second place.
“Well! What did the villain do well in this scenario?” All Might asked.
“Everything,” said Kaminari and Izuku blushed, ducking his head.
“He took into account the quirks of the people who would be tracking him and made a concerted effort to confound them,” Yaoyorozu said.
“Leaving the bomb behind was probably the best choice and quite possibly something we all should have done,” Ashido contributed.
Uraraka shook his head. “It only worked for him because he had a really good hiding spot and figured that everyone would look for the villain rather than the villain’s weapon.”
“And he figured correctly, kero,” Asui said.
Kacchan whispered, “good job, nerd,” in Izuku’s ear.
“That was very impressive, Midoriya,” Shouji agreed and Ojiro also gave him a “well done.” It was a conspiracy to make him blush as much as possible. He didn’t know how to handle this kind of concentrated praise!
“What could he have done better?” All Might inquired.
“It might have been possible to mislead Koda into believing Midoriya had hidden the bomb nearby,” Yaoyorozu suggested, “with words or with body language. This could have delayed him further.” No one seemed to have much more to contribute.
“What did the heroes do well?” Koda’s quirk was used to terrifying effect. Iida and Sero had worked together, as they should have. Aoyama had joined them in the ground search after running into Iida, as he should have. Koda had little motivation to work with the other three heroes, although it would have helped Iida, Aoyama and Sero significantly to have access to some animal-sourced intelligence.
Really, everyone had performed remarkably well given that this was the very first exercise. No one had made any catastrophic mistakes. No one had been injured. No serious damage had been done--Todoroki’s frozen building had thawed long since as had the frosty student himself.
“Excellent work today!” All Might praised them. “This concludes our first class. Have an excellent afternoon!” The number one pro vanished in a burst of wind.
He was having a lucid dream again, but… the emotions had never been this intense before. Were the dreams becoming more powerful or was this just an especially traumatic event? He felt… lost, miserable, furious as if his blood were boiling, affronted like a crusader about to make his last stand on the steps of a doomed cathedral.
“They killed her,” Chris said, his head pillowed on his arms as he sobbed on someone’s dining room table. Across the room, a lanky young man, probably Latino, with shaggy, coal-black hair lay on his side, apparently asleep... or perhaps unconscious given his impressive black eye. Izuku had no idea who that was. He’d expected Kuma. Where was she?
“We… we don’t know that for sure,” Izuku replied carefully, setting his hand on the red-head’s shoulder, trying to control his own emotions so that he might help his friend.
“I do know, okay? Here,” the man thrust a stack of freshly printed papers into Izuku’s hands. Izuku couldn’t make sense of what they said, not a single word, but his memory-self could and they were damning.
“How did you get this?” Izuku asked, strangled.
“You brought it to me,” Chris replied softly, “those documents you lifted?”
“Oh. I… I didn’t know any of this was in there…”
“I know you didn’t. It’s not… not your fault, either of you. But they killed her, and they’re going to get away with it, with everything.”
“No they aren’t,” Izuku said.
“No one would ever believe us; this may be proof to you but no one else would believe it,” Chris coughed.
“I believe. People like us will believe,” Izuku said, “and that’s all you need for a rallying cry.”
The fierce emotions faded away as the greenette woke, well, most of them anyway. “Did Kuma die?” Izuku wondered as he copied down all the details he could remember from the vision. “Was she murdered? Is that what was going on there? Why, though? It sounded almost like the government had her killed or… someone’s government? The Japanese government or the United States Government or… who? Those documents were in English weren’t they?” He wasn’t sure. They could have been in Japanese. “I stole those documents… what in the world were these people involved in? It has to have something to do with the societal upheaval when meta-humans started to become more common so was Kuma killed by radical anti-meta-human protesters, or an anti-meta-human faction in the government? I don’t even know for sure that she was a meta-human or even sympathetic to them. And now I’m using the word meta-human instead of quirked… whatever. I was clearly a meta-human supporter given my reaction to the protest on campus and Chris was, too, so probably Kuma was as well? But were Chris and Kuma meta-humans or not? And if these aren’t my memories and I’m pretty sure they’re not, does the person whose perspective I share have a quirk? Whose side were they really on? How many sides are there and what even are they?”
Through all the largely fruitless analysis, Izuku found himself feeling… terribly sad. It didn’t make sense. He knew, he knew, that if the people in his dreams were real in the traditional sense then they were all long since dead, but the thought of Kuma being murdered so young… ached as if Izuku had lost a friend. He didn’t even know the woman that well! He’d only seen her in a half-dozen dreams and yes, he liked her but… she shouldn’t be any more dear to him than a character in a historical documentary so why did it suddenly hurt to think about what happened to her?
Izuku took a deep breath, checked his clock--1:39 am--and tried, fruitlessly, to turn his brain off and return to sleep.
Predictably, Izuku was dead on his feet the next day.
“You alright Izuku?” Katsuki asked him as Izuku nearly walked into a pillar at the train station.
“Weird dream,” he mumbled.
Kacchan raised a questioning eyebrow. “You’re still having those?”
“Yeah.”
“And you don’t… think you should tell someone?”
Izuku shrugged. “Who would care?”
“I might,” Kacchan muttered. “Auntie might. Ojiro might. Shouji might. Hell, the detective that looked for you might, or Aizawa for that matter.”
Point taken but… “I think it would be in my best interest,” Izuku said very, very carefully, “to keep quiet about this,” and he should really start writing all the details of his dreams in code.
“Wha… why?”
“I… may be seeing things that people don’t want seen,” Izuku said even more carefully. A government conspiracy to murder a young woman? It might have happened decades ago, but it would likely still be something Izuku would better off knowing nothing about. Well, no, that wasn’t exactly it. Izuku wanted to know and he wanted other people to know, too. He wanted justice for his slain friend (if that was indeed what had occurred, he still couldn’t be sure.) No, it wasn’t that he’d rather not know about this, but that if he let on to other people that he knew and the wrong person overheard… Izuku could be in danger of sharing Kuma’s fate.
“What the hell is this mess?” Katsuki muttered, staring at an enormous gaggle of people standing between them and the UA gates. The obstacles had cameras. And notebooks.
“Oh dear,” Izuku said. Reporters.
“Hey! You go to UA! What’s All Might like as a teacher?” someone shoved a microphone in Izuku’s face. The greenette neatly ducked and began dancing through the crowd, easily avoiding every haphazard attempt to stop him.
“Oh you cheating nerd!” Kacchan yelled as Izuku sidestepped a final camera and slid through the UA gates.
“Sorry, Kacchan.” Izuku’s friend tried to make his way through the crowd by shouting a lot. It wasn’t working very well.
Aizawa appeared in Izuku’s peripheral vision, walking along the outer wall of UA . The underground pro ducked into the sea of reporters, fished Kacchan out of the flood, and returned to UA grounds proper just in time for a barrier to fly up and force the reporters back. “Head to class,” Aizawa told his students before returning his attention to the reporters. Izuku heard him yelling something about “official statements” and “trespassing” and “lawsuits.”
“Well, this is going to be an interesting day,” Katsuki muttered.
Notes:
Gender and racial diversity is something that I like to see among both heroes and villains. I have often been offended by the lack of strong female villains in much of media, in the sense that the fact that they are female often becomes more important than the fact that they are villains and they are overly-sexualized or otherwise not treated with the respect that a capable "noble demon" or "magnificent bastard" deserves. Similarly, when there are villains from groups that are a minority to Hollywood, they often become "minority who is a villain" rather than "villain with many characteristics, one of which is being a member of a minority group." What I'm trying to get around to saying here is this: there may be villains in this story who are not Japanese or white (or straight or male). Chances are this will be mentioned once or perhaps twice and otherwise treated as irrelevant, because for the most part it is; it should in no way affect the kind of badass villains they are allowed to be or how "good" or "evil" they are allowed to be.
Mineta is really annoying in canon. I prefer to add or subtract from canon characters rather than throwing them under the bus. My version of Mineta is all for free love which makes him somewhat more amusing and more tolerable in my opinion.
Chapter 10: Kurogiri the Random Number Generator
Summary:
An election is held, several people jump out windows, Iida is a sheepdog reborn, and a field trip is rudely interrupted by an angry man child with nothing better to do.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Warning: Canon typical violence with a somewhat darker and more serious attitude towards attempted murder (and how dangerous it is to fall from any significant height).
I can't remember who first said "a lawyer who represents himself has a fool for a client" but it is a quote... from someone.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku had just barely avoided being elected class president. Iida had taken that job and Yaoyorozu had earned her place as vice president .
“Why would anyone vote for me?” Izuku wondered as he sat down to eat with Ojiro, Shouji, and Katsuki. Kaminari, Kirishima and Ashido had settled into orbit about their group but were caught up in a conversation of their own.
“Well, you seem responsible,” Ojiro said.
Izuku considered this assessment and found it ridiculous. “How would anyone know? We haven’t even had a real homework assignment yet. We barely know each other.”
“You just… seem responsible,” Shouji said with a helpless shrug.
“You do, and I ought to know given how long I’ve been your neighbor,” Kacchan said. Izuku gave him a half-hearted glower.
“Well…” he certainly didn’t feel worthy of being class president, “even if I were, I’ve got way too many problems of my own. I wouldn’t have the time to do a good job.” He really did have enough problems already.
“It’s not like it matters anymore, right?” Ojiro pointed out carefully, correctly surmising that Izuku was referring to the aftershocks of past kidnapping. “You’re back and you’re here to stay and nobody even knows about any of that except the four of us.” And Aizawa.
“That doesn’t mean it doesn’t take up a lot of my time and energy,” Izuku sighed.
Shouji nodded understandingly. “I wouldn’t just get over something like that, either.”
“Seriously, they would have been much better off electing Shouji than me,” Izuku said.
“Wha--me?” the other boy responded, jerking back.
“Yeah. You’re really nice and you always seem to know what you’re doing, and what everyone else should be doing for that matter.”
Shouji furrowed his brow. “I do not know exactly how you got this impression of me. I am… absolutely clueless and lots of people find me intimidating.”
Katsuki snorted. “That’s just ‘cause you’re tall.”
“I think it’s because I have a lot of arms and this funny mask,” Shouji replied.
“Nuh-uh. It’s ‘cause you’re tall,” Kacchan insisted. Ojiro glanced between them, evidently unsure whether he should take this discussion at all seriously. Izuku wasn’t sure, either.
An alarm abruptly blared from the ceiling demanding all students evacuate the building . Izuku found himself crouching on the floor, scanning every direction for threats. Shouji groaned, “god why is that so loud?” Well, the volume made the idea of ignoring the alarm and remaining in the building completely untenable… but exit seemed to be untenable, too, because the hallways were jam-packed with people already.
“Window,” Izuku said, making his way to the nearest one. Katsuki raised a hand--”Don’t blow it up! We can open it without destroying it!” Izuku protested hurriedly.
The greenette tripped the latches and Shouji pulled the window open. Izuku, as the smallest and most agile, swung himself out of the building and began to spider-climb down the bricks. He was going to have to drop most of the way, though-- there simply weren’t enough handholds. Izuku tucked and log rolled as he hit the grass then jumped to his feet and cleared out of the landing zone .
Katsuki lunged out the window and broke his fall with Explosion. Shouji and Ojiro achieved egress in much the same way Izuku had, then Shouji caught three panicking general education students who had jumped out after them with no plan whatsoever to avoid injury .
“This may be getting out of hand,” Ojiro said as Shouji dived to catch a fourth student who had attempted to climb down the wall and failed dramatically.
As quickly as the flow of fleeing students began, it ceased. “Huh. Wonder what happened?” Kacchan asked.
The alarm itself fell silent perhaps thirty seconds later. “Should we… go back in?” Ojiro wondered.
“Dunno.” Katsuki launched himself into the air with Explosion, catching the edge of the windowsill and blinking. “Looks like everybody’s going back to lunch? What the hell’s going on?” The last question was addressed to someone inside the building. Kacchan turned back to the students outside, “it was a false alarm ‘cause the press were trying to sneak on campus. Everything’s good I guess. You can come back inside.”
Kacchan climbed back through the window. The other students exchanged glances and, as one, decided to reenter the building through a door and take the stairs like normal people.
Katsuki was waiting impatiently for them when they finally made their way back to the cafeteria. “Took you long enough.”
“Well, not all of us are living rockets,” Shouji retorted, taking back his seat.
“You said it was the press that triggered the alarm?” Izuku asked his old friend.
“Apparently, that’s what people were saying. Or, what people said Iida said I guess.”
“I wonder how much money they’re going to have to pay to UA for breaking through the security,” Izuku mused.
“Probably a good deal,” Ojiro volunteered. “I’ve heard that Nedzu is a practicing attorney.”
“That is… extremely frightening,” Izuku decided. His brief encounter with Nedzu’s hologram combined with what he already knew about UA’s principal suggested one would not wish to be in a lawsuit with Nedzu representing the opposition. “Though I’ve heard that an attorney who represents himself has a fool for a client.” That probably didn’t apply to people like Nedzu, though.
“I’ve been meaning to ask,” said Ojiro as they packed up from lunch and headed for English class. “Why aren’t you with us for English, Midoriya?”
“Oh, I’m fluent. I tested out.” He wasn’t trying to keep that ability a secret at UA. In middle school sudden fluency in English would have drawn unpleasant attention to the greenette equivalent to setting off a truckload of fireworks in the halls. At UA, everyone would just assume he had lived abroad for a year or done an optional, accelerated class… and he really didn’t want to sit through three years of useless course work. “I have a study period for now, but I’ll probably find something more useful to do with the time later.”
“Cool.”
Iida had been a sheep dog in a previous life, there was no doubt about it. The fact that the seating style on the bus didn’t accommodate the organization the class president was trying to impose caused Iida to visibly wilt. What kind of sheep dog wilted ? Not a border collie… Izuku wasn’t really a dog person and apparently a supernatural knowledge of dog breeds was not part of the repertoire of random information that someone had shoved into his brain.
Izuku took a seat in the back corner of the bus as the vehicle began a slow, steady drive towards one of the peripheral buildings on the UA campus. Kaminari and Kirishima argued with Sero about a video game Izuku knew nothing about and whether a certain cheat code was “evil” or not. Sero insisted a cheat code could not be “evil” whereas Kaminari and Kirishima were convinced otherwise. “Midoriya, kero?” asked Asui, leaning over the back of the seat in front of him.
“Yeah?”
“I was really impressed with your performance during our first heroics class, kero, and I hear you escaped from the cafeteria before everyone else, too.”
“W-well… sort of? Y-yeah, thanks.”
“I was wondering… do you have an intelligence enhancing quirk like Nedzu?”
No. No he did not. That was… not at all what he expected classmates to think his nonexistent quirk might be. He wasn't sure exactly what he had expected, but it definitely wasn't this. Izuku opened his mouth once or twice, closing it promptly like a confused fish. “N-no. I’m… flattered? But no.”
“Just because someone’s really smart doesn’t mean it’s a quirk,” Jiro, who sat beside Asui, pointed out.
“Sorry for assuming, kero.” Izuku sat there, dreading the followup questions where he would have to tell everyone he was quirkless, but they didn’t come. Asui turned back to Jiro and the two of them began to discuss a genre of music the greenette had never heard of before. Why were all of his classmates such interesting people? Not that he was complaining, but Izuku had thought he was up to date on most aspects of popculture and yet he had no idea what anyone was talking about.
The class disembarked in front of a towering dome with broad doors. They stepped inside and Izuku felt his mouth drop open. The place was an enormous disaster simulator with a setup for every calamity imaginable.
“Welcome to the Unforseen Simulation Joint!” a clear voice said. The Space Hero: Thirteen stepped to the front of the class. Huh. It was just like Universal Studios Japan… Thirteen began to explain what sorts of skills students learned in the USJ as Uraraka jumped up and down, apparently overwhelmed by the excitement of meeting a favorite hero.
“Now, which of you know what my quirk is?” Thirteen asked the students. Uraraka, still bouncing on the balls of her feet, eagerly volunteered a description of Black Hole, a quirk that turned things to dust. Izuku, of course, knew all about Thirteen’s quirk but had no interest in stealing Uraraka’s thunder. “That’s correct. It’s an incredibly useful quirk for removing debris and freeing trapped people, but it can also be used to kill.” Izuku blinked at the sudden change in tone. “Nearly all the quirks you see in heroics are dangerous, capable of being used for good or for evil.” Izuku might not have a quirk, but he had skills and he had weapons and, at the end of the day, there was little practical difference. A quirk could kill, a knife could kill. “Now, All Might should be joining us in twenty minutes or so. He accidentally got caught up in thwarting a bank robbery this morning on his way in and nobody could cover for him.” Aizawa rolled his eyes. Apparently there was no love lost between Eraserhead and All Might.
Izuku was the first to notice the dark circle forming in the center of the plaza. Aizawa, apparently, noticed only moments after him. “Well, that’s probably not good,” Izuku said, then blinked and exchanged a shocked glance with Aizawa. The two had spoken almost precisely the same line at precisely the same time (Aizawa had said “well, that’s probably bad.”)
“Is this part of the test?” asked Kaminari nervously as people began to step out of the dark portal.
“No! Get back to the door, those are villains,” Aizawa growled.
The door had sealed. Even Shouji and a sugar-high Sato working together couldn’t get it to budge. Every attempt to get a signal out of the building failed. “Thirteen, protect the students,” Aiazawa said, lunging down the stairs towards the oncoming swarm of villains.
Swarm… of villains… Izuku hadn’t found the chance to be frightened yet. Now seemed like a good time to start. He expected himself to panic any moment, but for some reason panic wouldn’t come to him .
Izuku had thought long and hard about whether he should bring his full costume--including knives and staff--for the field trip. He hadn’t known where they were going or exactly what they would be doing so he had elected to take the whole shebang. His staff was secured diagonally across his back so as to be out of the way for running . Izuku pulled the velcro clasps free and held the most useful of his weapons at the ready. Thirteen certainly intended to defend the class to the best of their ability, but there were dozens of villains coming up the stairs and--Aizawa took out three of them like a whirlwind. Were all of their enemies poor fighters, then?
“Wow,” said Kirishima.
“Small time crooks don’t know how to adapt when their quirks suddenly fail to activate,” Thirteen said smugly.
“Good morning everyone,” a villain of sickly mist, like toxic ash rising from a refinery, teleported into the middle of the students and Izuku quashed the reflex to draw one of his throwing knives and aim for the villain’s bow tie. The man was incorporeal. It wouldn’t do any good. “My duty is to--” Izuku didn’t hear the end of the speech because things rapidly devolved into chaos with Thirteen attempting to attack the villain, Kirishima and Bakugou lunging at the man, and everyone else scattering. Izuku followed some nameless instinct that demanded he dodge sideways--and was abruptly in midair. His heart leapt into his throat at the revelation that he was at least three stories up.
Flipping himself over like a cat, Izuku landed on all fours, the shock of the impact largely absorbed by the combined efforts of his gloves and boots. ACMX made good stuff. The student didn’t even have a sprain. He gasped in a few desperate breaths, the terror of the fall not fading with his escape because if he had landed badly he would be dead right now . There were few revelations more terrifying than that.
“Where am I?” Izuku muttered, slowly standing. The patter of rain on his hair answered that immediately: the storm zone, still in the USJ.
“Argh! Oof.” The greenette jerked and pulled one of the daggers from his wrist sheath. “Hi, Midoriya,” Ojiro groaned from the remains of the bush he had just smashed.
“Are you okay?” Izuku demanded, stowing his dagger and running to his friend’s side.
“Yeah, I’m alright… shocked a bit.”
“You shouldn’t be okay!” Izuku muttered. “I was more than three stories up and I--”
“I was only a few meters up,” Ojiro said, dusting himself off. “Just wasn’t expecting it or I could have avoided killing this poor bush.” The tailed boy looked at the shredded plant sadly.
“Priorities, Ojiro,” Izuku pointed out nervously, scanning rooftops and windows of the faux-building surrounding them. There were too many places to hide. There could be villains anywhere. “We need to get out of the open.”
“Alright, let’s go.”
“Don’t run. Walk quickly,” Izuku said. “Running catches people’s attention immediately, and if there are a lot of villains around and someone sees us at a distance, they might just assume we’re other villains if we act like we’re not in a hurry.” Izuku wasn’t sure if this was unaided logical reasoning or one of his mysterious combat instincts. Regardless, it made sense. The pair set off at a brisk walk towards a heavily wooded area, pausing for Izuku to pick up his staff from beneath the bench where it had rolled. Neither student wanted to risk being cornered in an alleyway or worse guess which building might be safe to enter, so the nearby parklet seemed a good destination.
“Should we climb trees?” Ojiro wondered. “There’s no better cover.”
“Makes as much sense as anything else,” Izuku said--and ducked by reflex as someone stepped out from behind a tree and a huge paw swiped at his head. The tapered talons missed the greenette by centimeters, cutting the end from one of his curls. Izuku jumped backwards, staff held in front of him and ready to deflect the next blow. Ojiro stood at Izuku’s back. They had only practiced fighting two versus two against Katsuki and Shouji a handful of times. They should have done that more often, but at least they had some experience.
There were five villains that Izuku could see, and probably a few he couldn’t. He chanced a glance upwards to confirm that no one was waiting to pounce from any of the nearby trees then returned his full attention to the woman with the bear mutation attempting to take his head off. She was strong but slow and unskilled. The man on her flank whose hands transformed into scissors was more of a threat. The villain to the right didn’t really know what he was doing and stood about awkwardly as if searching for an opening but unsure of what an opening was actually supposed to look like.
“Duck!” Ojiro called. Izuku fell into a low crouch and took the opportunity to slam his staff into scissor-hands’ knee joint with enough force to crunch something sickeningly. The man went down with a strangled cry and Izuku used the momentum as he stood to full height to stab the end of his weapon into the soft underside of bear-mutation’s chin. She reeled back, choking, and Izuku shuddered with cold dread at the revelation of just how serious such an injury could be as he seemed to have overestimated how heavily armored she was. No time for that now.
Ojiro had sent two of his opponents to the ground already. The remaining three, none of whom had obvious quirks, circled the students like wary sharks. “Make a run for it?” Ojiro asked, panting. Izuku was breathing hard, too, partially from exertion and partially from creeping fear .
“Yeah.” Ojiro launched himself towards the shortest of the circling villains, barrelling the man over. Izuku chased after his battle partner. The pair of them sprinted out of the muddy park, splashed through a flooded street and set off down a main thoroughfare. The sound of pounding feet behind them urged the students to run faster still despite the treacherously slick asphalt.
Izuku tried to take a corner too quickly and nearly skidded into a piece of dilapidated public art that Cementoss had probably made as some kind of joke . The greenette didn’t, however, lose his footing or more than a second’s time, which was really good seeing as he had perhaps a two second lead on the villains . The group chasing Ojiro and Midoriya screamed insults and threats over the roar of the storm . It wasn’t possible to make out entire phrases but plenty of the individual words were comprehensible and those alone were bloodcurdlingly disturbing.
“We’re not going to loose them,” Ojiro gasped out between pants.
“Take a corner fast, stop and ambush them!” Izuku replied. Ojiro gestured to an upcoming alleyway and the pair dashed into it, skidding to a halt (it was really hard to keep balance out here) and situating themselves against the wall ready to strike.
The three pursuing villains were not very clever and the ambush went over without a hitch . Ojiro and Izuku never even found out what the villains’ quicks were, leaving the three of them in groaning heaps within seconds . “Let’s get out of this place ,” Ojiro said, voice quavering a bit.
“No protests here,” Izuku agreed and the two set off, once again at a swift walk, down the soaked streets. The cold was starting to bite as the initial burst of adrenaline wore off. Izuku's clothes were water resistant, but far from water proof and he was soaked to the bone long since. Ojiro was similarly bedraggled.
“That was terrifying,” Ojiro said a few blocks later. “I mean, we’re here to become heroes but… we just got here like… days ago and I don’t know what I’m doing and wait--oh god, we’re like, the most competent students in class because we’ve sparred a lot before with quirks and I bet Todoroki will be fine too but what about the others? Oh my god, they’ve never been in even a fake fight before and now they’re all over the USJ having real fights what if--what if--what if--”
Izuku had not expected Ojiro to freak out. Izuku had expected Izuku to freak out and assumed that Ojiro would be the one to calm him down. “Hey! Hey! Don’t pull your hair out, it’s okay! There are teachers here and All Might is going to be here in less than twenty minutes. It’s fine! Everyone is going to be fine!” Izuku wasn’t sure about that but it seemed like the thing to say.
Ojiro didn’t look convinced but he stopped repeating “what if” over and over which was an improvement. A few blocks later, as the pair finally saw the end of the storm zone approaching, Ojiro finally said, “sorry, Midoriya. I… don’t know what’s wrong with me.”
“Nothing’s wrong with you,” Midoriya protested. “I’m terrified, too. I got dropped from three stories up and if I’d landed on my head I’d be dead. We are first semester hero students; I’m entitled to freak out and so are you!”
Ojiro nodded. “Thanks. Still, sorry.”
“Should we leave the storm zone? There’s going to be much better visibility out there, which could be a good thing…” or could be a bad thing if there were still lots of villains at large in the USJ.
“We’ve got to try to find our classmates,” Ojiro said, a cold bite of determination smothering any remnants of fear in his voice. “They could be in trouble.”
He was right of course. They were going to be heroes. Just surviving wasn’t good enough and it wasn't what they were here to learn. “Alright. Let's go.”
Notes:
Way to stick the landing, Ojiro.
Kurogiri is a random number generator, and the random seed has been changed by Izuku's choices and his butterfly effect upon his classmates.
Hero students they may be, but all of these people are just kids. Not only are they entitled to freak out, they are practically expected to.
Chapter 11: The Fear of Death Becomes You
Summary:
The USJ ends with a bang and it takes Izuku a long time to notice something very important but, in his defense, he is having horrible, distracting nightmares.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: violence with guns and knives, potentially exceeding canon typical.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku and Ojiro walked furtively towards the central plaza and arrived into the middle of absolute chaos. The bodies of minor villains lay about like leaves fallen from a maple in a typhoon. Shards of shattered ice covered everything and everyone . Kacchan was swearing fiercely somewhere nearby, but Izuku couldn’t spot him.
A black portal opened in front of Izuku’s face and a pale hand reached towards him--Izuku put one of his throwing knives through the limb before he even comprehended what he was doing and, somewhere in the distance, the owner of the displaced hand screamed in agony, pulling away.
Izuku was going to go through a lot of knives this year, wasn’t he? There went one already. “Watch out!” someone yelled, maybe Todoroki. Watch out for what?
“Holy shit!” Ojiro leapt away--a reflex matched by Izuku--as some sort of four meter tall beaked monstrosity appeared in front of him by magic. Izuku wasn’t sure if he was the one who had sworn or if it had been Ojiro or someone else entirely, but it seemed an appropriate reaction. The thing was so fast, there was no way anyone without a speed enhancement could dodge the next blow--the roar of Todoroki’s quirk filled the air and the villain thing tripped as ice assaulted its legs.
Izuku and Ojiro, without prompting, split up and sprinted in opposite directions, hoping to confound the villain (or was it an animal? Or some kind of machine? It was impossible to tell).
Izuku skidded to a halt as the misty villain who opened warp gates appeared in front of him. Behind him, Izuku heard ice shattering and Kacchan yelling--he must be trying to fight the monster. Staff held firmly in hand as he assessed his options, Izuku scanned the warper for potential weaknesses. “You!” The villain said.
“Me?” Izuku was having a flashback to his first encounter with Ojiro so many months ago.
“Kurogiri!” a raspy voice cried and the warper abruptly vanished into one of his portals.
A terrified scream--Izuku pivoted to see the monster thing looming over a mostly incapacitated Katsuki. Todoroki was on the ground, too, but whether that was due to injury or hypothermia was unclear. The greenette sprinted towards his friend without a moment’s thought, a knife in each hand. He was too far away and didn’t have the strength to land the first throw straight on target--the blade cut through the thing’s shoulder but didn’t do more than cause it to pause for a moment, the wound sealing and ejecting the knife to the ground. That was an insane healing factor. The second throw went through an eye and Izuku had to fight against a surge of nausea because he had just stabbed something in the eye , he had just stabbed something in the eye on purpose . It wasn’t clear whether the beast felt anything at all, but the knife in the eye was enough of a distraction to allow Katsuki to collect himself and get clear. The next blade landed in the attacker’s exposed brain. It screeched but still didn’t seem to be incapacitated.
Izuku had enough time to recognize that every last person who engaged this creature was going to die, right here right now, because it was relentless and unbreakable and there was nothing any of them could do to stop it-- when it vanished in a burst of wind. It took Izuku much longer than he would have liked to comprehend that the monster had disappeared not under its own power or as a result of a warp gate but because All Might had punched it.
Huh. Maybe they weren’t all going to die? Where was Ojiro? “Ojiro?” Izuku called.
“Here!” the tailed boy replied instantly. Oh. He was right there, kneeling beside Todoroki, trying to help the other boy up. Todoroki did not look pleased by this development.
“Kacchan?” Izuku asked, running towards his old friend.
The blonde was already on his feet, or on all fours, really. “Excuse me,” Katsuki said before tactfully hiding behind a bush to wretch. The brave blonde probably had a concussion. Izuku grimaced and turned his attention to the battle between All Might, the monster thing, the warper and a man wearing hands like they were going out of style--he really should have avoided that metaphor . The man covered in hands was the one who had tried to grab Izuku through the portal; it was obvious given the makeshift bandage on his palm. All Might continued to beat on the monster, but… didn’t seem to be making much of a dent.
“It can hold its own against All Might,” Ojiro said in horror.
“How are you guys not dead?” Izuku wondered, voice shaking. The idea of the greenette and Ojiro surviving a minute or so in combat involving that thing with support from the heavy hitters was plausible. Todoroki and Bakugou holding out before their arrival… that was incredible.
A gunshot rang out followed by a scream. Snipe… The other teachers had arrived, or at least some of them were here and more would shortly follow. The hand-wearing villain dived for the ground and, immediately, the warper removed the two of them from the battlefield. Teachers’ voices echoed across the USJ and moments later All Might sent the last monster flying through the ceiling like a canon ball.
A puppet with the strings slashed, Izuku sank to the ground. “I’m so glad I brought all my weapons,” he heard himself say nonchalantly. “Does anyone have a shock blanket? Well, two because Todoroki needs one first and then I want the second one, or maybe Kacchan should get it.” He still looked green.
“Here,” said Midnight, crouching down to wrap a blanket around his shoulders. That was nice of her. When did she get here, though?
“Ah, thanks,” Izuku said. “I’m not hurt, just kind of freaked out, so I’m a green triage tag. Go help the red and yellow tags.”
“If you can, head back to the entrance, alright?”
“On my way,” Izuku nodded. “Oh, I’m missing a bunch of daggers…”
“I’ll keep an eye out for them.” Midnight gave him a wry half-smile.
Izuku wandered up the steps. He didn’t see any sign of Aizawa or Thirteen… and the fact that there were students fighting against those heavy hitting villains didn’t bode well for the condition of either teacher. Izuku couldn’t imagine any member of UA’s staff would have allowed Todoroki and Bakugou to fight some kind of immortal monstrosity if they could have prevented it. The phrase “over my dead body” came to mind. Izuku stomped on it. It had no business here. Izuku had no reason to think that anyone was dead. Everyone could be fine. Everything might be fine.
Several ambulances and police cars, and vehicles likely from hero agencies not associated with UA crowded the USJ’s small parking lot. Most of Izuku’s class seemed to be here huddled on the grass just outside the entrance to the building . He spotted Shouji, Uraraka, Sero, Asui, Iida… Maybe he should just count… twelve students out here. He knew where three others were… where were the rest? Izuku sat down heavily on a low landscaping barrier.
Snipe was speaking with Uraraka who had also chosen the landscaping barrier as a seat. “All the students are accounted for now,” the cowboy hero told her. “Everyone’s gonna' be fine, nothing Recovery Girl can’t fix up no problem.”
“What about Mr. Aizawa and Thirteen?” Uraraka asked plaintively, hugging her own blanket close.
“Both of them have been hospitalized,” he said. “Don’t think either of them’s gonna’ be permanently injured, but it’s too soon t’say for sure.”
“Oh,” whispered Uraraka.
“Well, that’s better than I expected,” Izuku said. “I want to go home and sleep… for a really long time.”
“Y’all will get that chance. School’s canceled tomorrow while we find a way to keep that teleporting varmint out.” Snipe sounded really put out, but “varmint” was a funny word and Izuku didn't know how to feel about this.
“Is there a way to block that kind of teleportation?” Izuku mused.
“At the very least we will be able to detect it,” Powerloader pitched in. “You are Midoriya, correct?”
“Yes.”
“Your mother is going to be be here within thirty minutes. She will be taking you and Bakugou home.”
“Do I need to give a statement?” Izuku asked. This seemed like the kind of incident he would need to give a statement about.
“A detective will come by your house tomorrow to ask you some questions,” Powerloader said.
“That makes sense,” Izuku nodded. At that moment, Midnight stepped out of the USJ with a mostly unconscious Kacchan in a bridal carry. Recovery Girl's quirk must have taken a lot out of him. She set him down gingerly on the grass. Mineta, who was sitting with Asui and Kaminari, shot Katsuki a look of pure, 200-proof jealousy.
“Really, kero?” Asui said quietly to their shortest classmate.
“Like you don’t have a crush on any pro heroes,” Mineta muttered back.
“That’s beside the point, kero.”
Izuku barely remembered the car ride home, the fussing and assurances. His mother forced him to eat something and shower before he trudged to bed. That was probably for the best.
He’d killed people before. It didn’t feel quite like it had the first time he took a life, that cold-fire feeling of destroying part of his soul, but it was always horrible. A knife between an assailant’s ribs--she was the only one of her apartment-mates who remembered to water the geraniums in the window box--a bullet through a skull--he called his mother every night at eight o’clock to tell her about his day, the parts he was allowed to talk about anyway --a body thrown from a balcony into traffic--his border collie waited patiently by the door for him to arrive home for dinner.
Izuku staggered to his feet, gagging against the sharp scent of iron in the air, against the crusty feeling of blood drying on his clothes and skin. “Arch?” he slurred out, jaw still smarting from a punch.
“Yeah, I’m here,” Arch responded, staggering to his feet. “You are a terror.”
“Thanks I guess. Now we need to get the hell out of here before they send more people to kill us.”
“I feel kind of bad,” Arch said, pulling his brief case out from beneath the bed. “This was a really nice hotel room.” The case was, thankfully, undamaged. The hotel room wasn’t that nice; Arch just had low standards, and the property damage wasn’t really what Izuku was concerned about.
“Should we head back? We can’t complete our mission, not now that everyone knows we’re here.”
Arch helped Izuku heave a fallen cabinet aside so that he could retrieve his own briefcase. “Maybe we can make them think we aborted the mission and carry through with it anyway. Doesn’t matter now. Let’s get out of here.”
Izuku couldn’t quite place where he was--it was almost as if he didn’t have a body at all in this vision. It didn’t matter much. There wasn’t much to see at first--a concrete barrier riddled with holes and indents and smeared with dark stains. Four people marched solemnly to stand before the wall. Izuku couldn’t see enough detail to determine if he knew any of them, couldn’t even have said for certain if he was one of them . The last of the four, noticeably shorter than the others, was bawling--a young teen. Another was begging, “she’s only fourteen. She didn’t do anything wrong. She’s not one of us. She was just in the wrong place at the wrong time. Please! Let her go at least. Please! She’s not one of us.” The third was shaking violently and the fourth defiantly staring at the firing squad, head held high.
Please, please don’t make him watch this. Please . He couldn’t close his eyes, couldn’t turn away. The image faded and Izuku nearly drowned in relief…
The third vision-- or perhaps it was a continuation of one of the others-- was even vaguer, bloody and horrific and terrifying, saturated with the penetrating stench of death, pierced with steely, banshee screams. “No need to be shy. Let me see your pretty face. There we are. The fear of death becomes you.”
Izuku woke hyperventilating, nauseous and exhausted and utterly uninterested in recording any of the details of those dreams; he would write down Arch's name and description but that was it. It was worse than if he hadn’t slept at all.
Why the hell had that happened? He’d never… there had been some vaguely violent visions before but nothing like that. Nothing even vaguely like that . Assassinating assassins, firing squads, that voice… the fear of death becomes you . God he was not looking forward to sleeping ever again. Was this because of the USJ? All the built up fear and the echoes of violence calling to similar memories buried in his mind?
Izuku stumbled out of bed and wandered down the stairs. Breakfast… his mother had prepared his favorite and he forced himself to eat. He was not successful in hiding the occasional gag. “Sorry mom,” he whispered to her. “I had really awful dreams last night,” he whispered.
She hugged him lightly. “If you don’t feel up to it, you don’t have to eat for my sake,” she told him softly.
“I was really worried about everyone,” he said. “Ojiro and I, we took care of ourselves. I only have a few scratches… he fell on a bush, so he probably had some bruises and things…” Izuku felt one side of his mouth quirk upwards. “In retrospect, now that I know we were all okay, Ojiro flattening that poor bush is pretty funny.” He didn’t laugh outright, but felt the barest hint of a chuckle bubble through his voice. “And me almost flying into Cementoss’s weird art is pretty funny, too, I guess.”
“Laughter can be the best medicine sometimes,” his mom told him, ruffling his hair. “I know… that you’re going into a dangerous profession where this sort of thing happens, but I really wish it hadn’t happened quite so soon.”
“Yeah, me too,” Izuku said hoarsely. “I think we’re supposed to talk about these things before we actually have to deal with them.”
“You should.” She further mussed his disastrous hair. “Don’t feel like you have to pretend for me, alright? You’re allowed to be upset and frightened. I won’t judge you for it.”
“Thanks, mom,” Izuku nuzzled against her shoulder.
It wasn’t until that afternoon as Izuku tried to force himself to nap before the detective arrived to question him (praying he wouldn’t be haunted by blood and gunfire) that he recalled Kurogiri shouting “you!”
“It was the same tone that Ojiro used when we first met,” he mumbled to the ceiling, now wide awake. He’d have to give up on the nap. “He knew me, or rather he recognized me. He didn’t know me by name and he sure didn’t seem happy to see me… When I was missing I was out being a vigilante, apparently, or that was what Ojiro saw so did I fight Kurogiri before?” That seemed the logical conclusion.
“Great. So there’s someone who might be able to tell me more about where I was and what I was doing but he’s a villain. Who I will hopefully never see again… but the police might see him?” There, at least, was some hope.
Notes:
Next time we have a chat with a familiar detective and Izuku finally opens a textbook.
"The fear of death becomes you" appears to be derived from the song "Don't Say A Word" by Sonata Arctica. I know I've been quoting a lot of songs in notes lately, but I'm just in that kind of mood (and it's not like anyone is required to read notes) and I swear "Don't Say A Word" has the most disturbing chorus of any song I have ever heard:
"
Mother always said "my son, do the noble thing..."
You have to finish what you started, no matter what,
Now, sit, watch and learn...
"It's not how long you live, but what your morals say"
Cannot keep your part of the deal
So don't say a word... Don't Say A Word!
"which is more disturbing upon recognizing that the entire song is about a crazy man deciding to murder an ex-lover.
Chapter 12: Add Cornstarch to Plot and Bring to Boil
Summary:
Classes reconvene following the USJ and Izuku finally opens a textbook.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
I deserve to be smacked for the pun in the title.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It felt like mere moments before Izuku’s mom called for him. The detective waiting in the living room had a familiar face. “Hello, Detective Tsukauchi,” Izuku greeted the man.
The three of them took seats in the living room and Izuku went through the entire story of the USJ, how they arrived, how he saw the black portal opening, how Aizawa went down to fight and Thirteen stayed behind to protect the students, how the teleporter slipped past their defenses, how Izuku fell from a great height but landed without injury… how Ojiro flattened a bush in a vaguely amusing way. “We were ambushed in the park,” Izuku continued, “by seven villains. One had a bear mutation. One could turn his hands into knives. I’m not sure what the rest of them had for quirks. Ojiro and I took down four of them and then we ran. We couldn’t lose the other three so we took a corner sharply and then ambushed them when they followed us. We left the storm zone and… It’s hard to say what was actually happening on the main plaza. There was this monster thing? Or was it a person? Someone reached out of a portal and tried to grab me and I stabbed the hand by reflex.” He winced. That had kind of been a nasty thing to do.
Tsukauchi nodded slowly. “The beast is apparently called a nomu, as I am sure your classmates will inform you, and it is a very good thing that you reacted quickly and decisively to the hand reaching for you through the portal. That villain, he calls himself Shigaraki Tomura, has a five-point disintegration quirk.” Oh. Reflexes were life-saving, then.
“I guess I won’t feel bad about that, then, since he was trying to kill me.” What a strange thing to say. His mother began to stroke Izuku’s hair. “Ojiro and I were attacked by the nomu but Todoroki managed to slow it down. I got some distance and I ran into the teleporter, Kurogiri, but he was called away and then I realized that the nomu,” what a weird name, “had caught Kacchan--Bakugou Katsuki--so I ran back towards it and threw knives at vulnerable places to try to distract it.” His mother squeezed his hand. Izuku shuddered at the thought that his old friend might have been killed if those daggers had missed. “It worked, but the nomu healed really quickly and I realized that there was no way we could beat it and just then All Might showed up. I went to check on Kacchan and by the time I was through with that, the fight was over. Kurogiri and Shigaraki left after Snipe started shooting at them.”
The detective nodded and asked a few clarifying questions, details about where in the storm zone he had been (Izuku wasn’t really sure) and descriptions of the villains he and Ojiro had fought (those he could provide) . “Oh, I almost forgot,” Izuku said as Tsukauchi was preparing to leave. How could he have forgotten to say this earlier? “I think Kurogiri recognized me.” He might not want to tell anyone about his dreams, but Kurogiri’s recognition was not something Izuku had any reason to keep to himself and it could be important.
“What do you mean, Midoriya?” the detective asked.
“When he saw me he said “you” as if he recognized me but didn’t know my name. I think… maybe I fought him before, during the week when I was missing.” It was convenient that Tsukauchi was involved in both investigations.
“You do not remember ever seeing him before this day?” Izuku shook his head. “Alright. Thank you, Midoriya. You have been a tremendous help. I am sorry this happened to you and I wish you better luck for the rest of your school year.”
“Thank you,” Izuku said, stifling a yawn. That had been draining and he hadn’t had much energy to begin with. If he had another set of nightmares that night, he was going to be useless the next day.
Fortunately, his sleep that night was black and dreamless as the void between stars.
“Hey nerd,” Bakugou greeted him at the train station.
“Hey Kacchan,” Izuku returned the greeting. The ride to school passed by in silence. Back on the street, away from prying eyes, Izuku asked, “what happened to you? How did you… end up fighting that nomu thing? Or do you not want to talk about it, sorry, I…”
Katsuki took a deep breath than began talking in one, long, unbroken sentence as if desperate to get it off his chest. He must have talked to a detective, too, right? Maybe he was just dying to tell a friend rather than relive it before a stranger? “I got tossed in the ruin zone with Kirishima and Hagakure. Kirishima broke his ankle and maybe a wrist, too, in the fall, so after Hagakure and I totaled the assholes who were beating on Kirishima--don’t wince, he was fine, his quirk protected him from that part--she helped Kirishima head towards the entrance hoping Thirteen would be there still… I think Thirteen was too hurt to help by that point but we hoped.
“I saw Aizawa get pinned by the nomu and the other villain trying to kill Asui--she was in the lake with Mineta and Kaminari. It looked like Todoroki saw the same thing. I don’t know where Todoroki was or with who, but he showed up to help Aizawa at the same time I did. Kaminari had fried his brains with his quirk and Mineta was totally freaked out, not that I really blame him because it looked like he’d had his arm chewed on by a shark--it was bleeding a bit through the bandage. Anyway, Asui’s got her group’s act together enough to grab Aizawa and head for the entrance. Todoroki and I were trying to keep that nomu from chasing anyone else, ‘cause let’s face it: there aren’t many people in the class that have the kind of offensive power we do. I figured if hand creep decided to sic it on anyone else they… they wouldn’t stand a chance and I guess Todoroki thought the same. We were only fighting it for a couple minutes before you and Ojiro showed up, and then All Might showed right after you…”
Izuku nudged Kacchan with his shoulder. “Thanks for saving me. Ojiro and I fought off about seven of the minor villains before we came out to meet you, but we… nothing could have prepared us for that. I… just, thank you.”
“You, too, nerd. If you hadn’t put a knife in its face I think it might’ve killed me,” he said bluntly, returning the shoulder bump. It was… eight months ago Izuku could not have conceived of Bakugou Katsuki openly admitting that he had needed help from Izuku Midoriya of all people and here… well, the future can be rewritten on a dime, apparently. Izuku felt inexplicably warm. Katsuki took a slow breath through his nose. “I don’t know what happened to anyone else, but everyone’s going to be fine they said… except, well, have you heard about Thirteen or Aizawa?”
Izuku shook his head. “Only that they’ve been hospitalized.”
“League of Villains… fancy name for a bunch of assholes and canon fodder,” Kacchan groused.
“What were they even trying to do? Were they just… just after the shock value of killing hero students?” That would certainly have been the sort of headline news that attracted all kinds of attention to a fledgling villain organization.
Katsuki shook his head. “No, check this, they wanted to kill All Might.”
Izuku blinked in incomprehension. “All Might. They… with that nomu thing?”
Kacchan nodded. “That was their big plan. They started attacking us ‘cause he wasn’t there. I don’t have any idea how the hell they knew he was supposed to be there in the first place or why they didn’t realize he was running late…”
“I’m not sure whether to be utterly terrified or amused. Honestly, no one can beat All Might.” Although everyone retired eventually, even people like All Might, and he had been the number one hero for a very long time. In fact, taking a position at UA… that seemed like a clear sign that All Might was thinking of retiring from active duty soon. Becoming a teacher was likely just a step along that path, a way to gradually accustom everyone to the change--and it would be a huge change. It was hard to think of the Hero Billboard without All Might at number one.
“Well, not now, but you just watch. Someday I’m going to be the number one hero,” Katsuki said.
“You sure have your work cut out for you.”
Kacchan snorted. “ You just watch. I’ll get there .”
“Watch I will.” Could Explosion ever match whatever All Might’s quirk was? Hard to say, but if it were possible Kacchan would probably find a way to do it. Izuku would like to see that. He would be happy to watch from his workplace in the shadows as his frontline friend climbed the charts.
The pair of them took their usual seats in the classroom. Most of 1-A had arrived already. Asui was chatting with Uraraka and Iida about something that happened on the news last night. Mineta and Kaminari seemed to be discussing some bizarre form of wrestling. No one mentioned the USJ.
“I wonder who our substitute is going to be,” Izuku mused.
“No idea,” Ojiro sighed. Dark circles beneath the tailed boy’s eyes indicated that Izuku was not the only one who had experienced some trouble sleeping.
A mummy walked into the room. What--oh. It was Mr. Aizawa, covered head to toe in bandages. “Sir?” Izuku squeaked. This just was not a good idea!
“Excuse me, Mr. Aizawa,” Iida spoke up, “I mean no disrespect, but given the severity of your injuries are you sure it is conducive to your continued health to come to work today?” Iida must know Aizawa personally. Izuku couldn’t pinpoint exactly what it was in the class president’s tone, but the greenette was absolutely sure that the two of them knew each other from outside of class.
“I’m fine,” Aizawa said, voice somewhat muffled. “Just some cuts left, really.” He paused, thinking. “I am glad to see that all of you are well and choosing to continue in heroics. I know something like this would be enough to convince many people to reconsider their career goals.” Huh. That hadn’t ever crossed Izuku’s mind. “Our profession has a dark side, though I would have greatly preferred you were better prepared for your first introduction to it. Regardless, you have overcome a significant trial.” He gave them a moment to think this over and feel a hum of pride.
“This is no time to be complacent, however. The UA Sports Festival is rapidly approaching. It’s your only chance as first years to show off your prowess to pros and network for internships and, eventually, job offers. Take this seriously. We’ll start training immediately.”
Aizawa wasn’t kidding about that “immediately” part. Their heroics class that day began early and ended late. They paired off and sparred with quirks (or with weapons for Izuku--he left the blade guards on all knives and pulled the blows with his staff). Snipe, Present Mic, Aizawa and All Might were all present, keeping a careful eye on the proceedings. Izuku, Ojiro, Shouji, Katsuki, Todoroki, Yaoyorozu and Asui seemed to know what they were doing, or at least know how to fake it. The rest of the class stumbled through the exercise. They’d all survived the USJ, so they were all capable of fighting for their lives, but that wasn’t at all the same thing as a practice bout. Teachers frequently had to step in to prevent injuries.
“That was fun,” Izuku said as heroics finally came to a close.
“Speak for yourself,” muttered Sero who had been clobbered by Shouji, Sato, and Koda in short succession before Izuku had run circles around him. Izuku hadn’t realized Koda was strong enough to clobber anyone, but he was.
“You’ll get the hang of it,” Izuku encouraged.
“Maybe,” the human tape-dispenser groused. “You’ve been doing this for years, I guess?”
“Something like that,” Izuku admitted. “Shouji, Katsuki, Ojiro and I sparred a lot when we were getting ready for the entrance exam.”
“Huh. You all made it to UA?”
“Yeah. I was really surprised to get in, honestly. I didn’t get into Shiketsu, so I figured UA wouldn’t want me.”
Sero raised an eyebrow. “You didn’t get into Shiketsu? But… you’re terrifying!”
Izuku blinked. “Uh… thanks? But their entrance exam is an obstacle course and I just wasn’t that fast.”
Sero nodded. “I suppose… seems like a kind of silly entrance exam if it’d turn you away.”
“The UA entrance exam is biased, too,” Izuku shrugged. “I don’t think you really can have an unbiased exam unless you have teachers evaluate every single student one to one, but even that would result in favoritism and it’s not clear how assessments could be carried out and, of course, it’s not feasible with the number of people who apply to big name schools--I’m rambling. Sorry.”
“Don’t worry about it,” Sero sniffed. “You’ve got good points.”
“I wonder if we’re ever going to get to train at the USJ now,” Uraraka sighed, mostly to herself but Izuku and Sero were happy to merge her into their conversation, “not that I mind sparring… but I was really looking forward to rescue training.”
Sero shuddered. “I’m not sure I want to go back to the USJ just yet…”
“Were you two together?” Izuku asked.
“Yeah. We were both in the conflagration zone,” Uraraka said. “It was… not pleasant.”
“Some creepy guy who looked kind of like an alligator bit me,” Sero shuddered. “That’s just… so rude!” Izuku resisted the urge to laugh at the incongruity. “Rude” wasn’t how he would typically describe attempted murder but, sure, if that was how Sero wanted to think about it, fine.
“I dropped a bench on someone,” Uraraka said. “And I’m pretty sure he deserved it.”
“Ojiro and I ended up having to fight off seven of them,” Izuku offered, “but they weren’t very good so we managed to handle it.”
“Let’s talk about something else, huh? I just… I’d like to forget about it for now, until it doesn’t seem so recent,” Uraraka said.
“Sure, sorry,” Izuku winced.
“No need to be sorry just let’s find something happier to discuss for now,” Sero suggested. “I’m kind of looking forward to the Sports Festival. I’ve watched it a bunch before. It looks like fun, really.”
“I’m kind of surprised we’re still having it given the security breach,” Uraraka shrugged.
“Well, they updated security and I guess UA wants to show that everything is business as usual,” Izuku supposed.
Their next class was modern history (a bit of an oxymoron) which covered World War I to the present day. Izuku flipped through the textbook idly as he waited for Midnight to begin the lecture. The text was, of course, heavily focused on Japan but some world-wide context was included. Would the US Supreme Court cases and LA Metahuman Riots Izuku had heard about in his dreams be in this book?
Flipping through the index of the text, Izuku found a chapter labeled, “Rise of Quirks: Social Upheaval” which seemed promising. Izuku turned to page 243 and began to flip through the section reading headings and glancing at photographs. Really, he should have done this long ago. There was only so much information one could gain by searching specific (and somewhat bizarre) terms on the internet; a well-written text could provide so much more context and depth, and this being UA the assigned book was certainly a well-written text.
Izuku flipped to page 257 and stopped. Midnight had begun her lecture but Izuku couldn’t make sense of a single word . He was keenly aware of the blood draining from his face as if sucked out by a siphon. He snapped the book closed and then opened it again, staring at the photograph in abject disbelief. No. It just… no. It couldn’t be it just couldn’t be .
The greenette took notes, but most of what he wrote had nothing to do with Midnight’s lecture and everything to do with “no way, no way, no way.”
“You alright, nerd?” Kacchan asked him as they made their way towards the train that afternoon. “You’ve been acting really freakin’ weird since history class.”
“Yeah,” Izuku whispered. Should he tell--no. He absolutely should not tell anyone about this. Nothing made sense and until something started making sense he needed to make sure no one had this information but him because… because what might they think? Izuku didn’t even know what to think! People certainly wouldn’t think anything good. “Everything’s fine just… I guess the USJ psyched me out more than I thought.” It wasn’t a lie, not really.
Katsuki winced. “Sorry. I… I was freaked out a bit, too. Kinda’ thought that thing was going to kill me, honestly. Thanks again for saving my ass, by the way.”
“You saved me first. I’ll always have your back.”
Katsuki’s face quirked into a grin. “And I’ll have yours, then we’ll hardly need to worry about anything.” Izuku forced himself to smile tentatively, but his heart wasn’t in it and he wasn’t fooling anyone.
Notes:
Any final guesses on what Izuku found when he finally opened a textbook?
Chapter 13: A Snowball's Fight in Hell. With Satan.
Summary:
Izuku notes that he is an idiot, talks to Nedzu about pseudonyms, and does some research in the correct direction at last.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
It may be a week or more before I have the next chapter for this. I've had an extremely unpleasant start to 2021 and, you know, work has begun again. We'll see.
Warning: I will make up names of canon characters as I see fit when canon does not provide them for my use. They are implicitly wrong. Someday they will be explicitly wrong and then maybe I'll add an AU tag... or maybe I just won't worry about it. It's probably fine.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Apparently snowball fights were one of their favorite pastimes or something, because here was another one. This one was better organized than the last Izuku had participated in and there were more people involved, maybe a dozen, but in the end the only three players that really mattered were Izuku, Kuma, and Chris. They were the masters here.
Izuku had built up a fort out of snow blocks--well, most of a fort. He had two walls and that was enough (or so he fervently hoped.) Kuma had slipped behind him once already and only been driven off when another faction began to bombard her. Chris had taken advantage of some abandoned chairs--used for outdoor studying in fairer weather--for shielding. Kuma, being some kind of ninja, needed no fort.
Speaking of Kuma, where was she? Behind him again? In a tree again? Chris peeked out of his chair castle. “Do you see Kuma?” he yelled. Izuku shook his head. Chris’s eyes flew wide and two snowballs pelted Izuku in the back of the head.
“Slippery,” Izuku grumbled, ducking to the ground. Kuma had managed to surreptitiously join a group of innocent bystanders, using them for cover before launching her ambush. That was probably against the Geneva Convention.
Kuma won the fight. She always won, but this time it was a slaughter. Izuku, having long since given up, watched with cold (literally) dispassion as Chris surrendered.
He stood there in the gently falling snow, arms crossed, fantasizing about hot chocolate and marshmallows, as Kuma reached out a hand to help Destro, the honest to god leader of the Meta Liberation Army, out of a snow bank.
“I’m such an idiot,” Izuku mumbled, staring straight up at the ceiling. How could he have missed this? How? It wasn’t as if photos of Destro were particularly hard to come by; he'd seen plenty before, all be it not for a good long time. So Chris dyed his hair and covered his facial markings with concealer and was a bit young and cheery, so what? He just shouldn’t be that hard to recognize. Why hadn’t Izuku thought--well, what had he thought? He’d assumed that Chris couldn’t be important like that, or, rather, assumed that Izuku couldn’t be important like that so no one Izuku interacted with in these visions could be important like that, either. “I’m such an idiot,” he repeated for lack of anything else to say.
Everyone knew Destro was a ruthless killer, unwavering in faith to his beliefs and unwilling to compromise on any front or spare anyone who disagreed with him. Perhaps that sort of devotion to an ideal might have been admirable, if the ideal hadn’t boiled down to murderous anarchy. Destro had been a cold, calculating, psychopath who cared nothing for anyone, maybe not even himself. Everything and everyone was expendable to him as long as his army’s goals could be achieved. Everyone knew that. He was a boogeyman, dead but immortalized as a legend of blood and terror.
Except… what Izuku had seen didn’t match up with that at all. Chris had seemed, for all intents and purposes, like a… like a nice guy. Izuku couldn’t make himself start thinking of Chirs as Destro, not yet anyway, although he’d have to at some point. Anyway, Chris had lost to Kuma in snowball fights with good grace; he seemed to care about his friends quite deeply. Hell, Izuku had seen him sobbing over the death of one of his companions that… just didn’t square with the official stories. And why should it? History was written by the victors and what did Izuku really know about the original Meta Liberation Army or its leaders? Gossip, essentially, and what good was gossip? Aldera students might have talked about the MLA for two history classes in their first year but certainly no more than that and those lessons had mostly just said "these were bad people doing bad things."
Izuku sighed. If he didn’t have class, he would have loved to dive into some serious research that morning. He would have started the night before except for some reason doing homework and pretending nothing was wrong had been really appealing. As it was, he would have to wait until the next night to begin his search.
“You alright?” Shouji asked. Izuku started back to reality to find himself poking his food as if it were some kind of exotic plant specimen and he an avid collector.
“I-it’s… I r-realized I did something really stupid a while ago,” he said, not wanting to keep up the USJ excuse. This was the truth, after all. “There was something obvious and I didn’t understand it… It’s really embarrassing and I just can’t stop thinking about it.”
“Ah,” said Shouji nodding. “I know that feeling very well.”
Ojiro sniffed. “I once accidentally insulted my grandmother in a casual conversation. I didn’t even realize how offensive it was until three hours later and I was… I still can’t think about it without wanting to tear my hair out.”
“You guys have issues,” Katsuki said, munching on his lunch without concern.
“Thanks, Kacchan,” Izuku said dryly.
Uraraka and Asui appeared to be having some kind of argument. Uraraka stood up, scrubbed her face, and fled. “I hope everything’s alright,” Izuku said.
“Ah, yes,” Tokoyami, who had seated himself nearby, entered the conversation. “I heard them talking earlier. Uraraka is very nervous about the Sport’s Festival. The two of them are not really arguing. Tsu is merely trying to calm our nervous classmate.”
“Makes sense I guess,” Izuku acknowledged. He wasn’t really nervous about the Sports Festival because he was so nervous about other things, but maybe he should be nervous. It was a nationally televised event. He had already run into two people, Ojiro and Kurogiri, who recognized Izuku from his missing week. How many people viewing the Sports Festival might recognize him? What if some of them had grudges? What if they tried to come after him or his mother? Suddenly Izuku was feeling very nervous about the Sports Festival himself. “Do you think I can keep them from using my name in the Sports Festival?” Izuku asked suddenly.
Tokoyami gave him a bewildered look. “Why would you want that? Even if you wish to become an underground hero, this is probably not a time to be hiding your achievements.”
“Oh. Fuck,” Katsuki clearly understood, as did Ojiro. Tokoyami just looked more confused and Shouji didn’t seem to get it yet, either.
“It’s… complicated,” was all Izuku said, not wanting to reveal any secrets to another classmate just yet. “I’m… maybe I can talk to Aizawa about it?” Feeling the need to get this sorted immediately so he could sleep the next night, Izuku packed up his lunch and went to look for his teacher.
Izuku ran into Snipe first. “Excuse me?” he asked hurriedly. “Do you know where Aizawa is?”
“Resting,” the hero replied. “Everythin’ alright with you?”
“It’s… well, I realized that I m-might, w-well, it’s about the Sports Festival and it’s complicated…”
“Hm. Well, why don’t I take you to talk to Nedzu instead, let Aizawa rest?”
“Eeep!” Izuku put a hand over his mouth, mortified by the squeak that had escaped. “I c-can’t disturb the principal not over something like this it’--I just can’t.”
“Sure ya’ can. Nedzu already told me ta’ bring ya’ by.”
“W-what?”
Snipe waved his phone. It wasn’t clear if Snipe had texted Nedzu the question or if Nedzu had somehow already known and sent Snipe a message without prompting. “Apparently he’s got some time on hand between plottin’ sessions at the moment.” Plotting? Plotting what? That wasn’t disturbing at all.
Snipe relentlessly led Izuku onward to the principal’s office. “Ah! Come in, Midoriya!” called a terrifyingly cheerful voice.
“Thank you, Snipe,” Izuku said hollowly. The teacher tipped his hat and Izuku stepped into Nedzu’s lair.
“Good afternoon, Midoriya,” Nedzu greeted him from behind an elegant, ebony desk covered in stacks of controlled chaos and many unlabeled buttons. “Tea?” Had that teapot been there the whole time or had it just… appeared there somehow while Izuku was thinking about other things?
“Uh… yes, thank you?” Izuku said as it became clear that he was going to get a cup no matter what he said.
“So,” Nedzu sipped his drink, “I hear you have some concerns about the Sports Festival?”
Izuku shifted nervously beneath the principal’s penetrating stare. “I… do y-you know what happened to me last year?”
Nedzu nodded. “I am aware of all the details regarding the circumstances of your disappearance and reappearance, including Ojiro’s report and the development involving Kurogiri at the USJ.”
Oh. That was… that was good. “I’m worried that… I mean, if Kurogiri recognizes me… who else might?”
“Ah. I see. I, too, had been considering this,” the principal acknowledged. “You do wish to participate in the festival, correct?”
“Yes, of course.” Going to UA and not participating in the Sports Festival would be like going to eat at a junky fast-food restaurant and ordering a salad. That metaphor wasn’t really flattering, but it got the idea across.
“Well, one thing we can do is refer to you by an alternate name. This would obscure your identity more effectively than referring to you as “student I” as it would not give anyone particular reason to dig into your background. Would you be amenable to this?”
Yeah. That would be a good thing to do. “Yes, please.”
“I will make a similar offer to the other participants. I suspect that you will not be the only one who takes me up on it. I believe we have a number of aspiring underground heroes this year. Keep in mind that others, perhaps former school mates, may recognize you and post accurate information about you online.”
Right. That was something he hadn’t really considered. “Maybe I shouldn’t participate at all,” Izuku mumbled. “Or maybe I should compete with a bag over my head or something.” At the very least, he could use some temporary hair dye and tie his locks back in an unusual style.
“At the end of the day,” Nedzu said, paws steepled, “your status as a UA student and your identity simply cannot be hidden completely. I understand that this can be very nerve-wracking, especially in your situation as the risk is completely unknown. Kurogiri recognized you, but for all you know he may only know you as a common customer at his civilian place of work… or you might have been his mortal enemy.
“Now, it has been a very long time since anyone carried out a successful attack on a UA student or a UA student’s family outside of school or work hours. The reason for that is not so much secrecy as security, including intelligence and counterintelligence operations which I lead, and,” Nedzu bared his teeth, “the threat of overwhelming and vicious retaliation from all of our staff and alumni. Those who escaped the USJ will not be forgiven or forgotten. I will find them.” There was a promise of terrible death in those words.
“T-thank you, Principal Nedzu,” Izuku said shakily, because the mammal was scary when he was making that face and flattening his ears just so.
“I will make a note to teachers to announce the option for alternate names this afternoon. Thank you for bringing this to my attention, Midoriya. Do stop by if you ever need to talk about anything. I can often offer unique insights.” Nedzu’s eyes glittered like black diamonds and for a moment Izuku was convinced the mammal knew every last one of his secrets--but how could he unless he could read minds? Could he read minds? Izuku nodded, thanked the principal again, and returned to class.
As school came to a close that afternoon, Aizawa announced, “I have a message to pass on from Principal Nedzu.” The restless class, all eager for the end of the day, settled immediately. “Given the attack on the USJ, anyone who would like to be referred to by a pseudonym during the Sports Festival to avoid calling attention to themselves or their families can fill out one of these forms,” he handed the stack to Iida who began to pass them out to the class. “This should not affect your ability to find or accept internships following the Sports Festival. If you’re thinking of becoming an underground hero, I would recommend considering this course of action.”
Asui took a form, looking thoughtful. “Holy shit,” Kacchan said. What? Oh. Todoroki was smiling . Not just smiling , but grinning . Maniacally. The usually stoic glacier-summoner snatched the form like a ravenous dog lunging for a bone and began to scribble down information immediately. But… people would know he was Endeavour’s son. They would know , regardless of what he was called during the Sports Festival… Well, whatever made him happy was fine, probably?
Izuku took his form deftly and passed the pile on. Katsuki shook his head and handed the pile to Tokoyami who inspected it carefully before plucking one sheet from the top. In the end, close to half of the class was at least considering using a fake name for the Sports Festival.
“So, changing your name, nerd?” Katsuki asked Izuku as they made their way home.
“At the USJ Kurogiri recognized me,” he said glumly. “Who knows who else might? I… it’s best if I can keep my name out of the news.”
Katsuki grimaced. “ Oh. Yeah, fair that,” he muttered. “What’re you gonna’ call yourself?”
“I haven’t thought about it much yet,” Izuku admitted. “I figured I would just choose a really common name like Yamamoto Akira or something.”
“Yamamoto Akira,” Kacchan sniffed. “Sure, I can see that.”
“I guess I’ll use that one?”
“Go wild. You’re still nerd to me, though. Did you see Todoroki?”
“Yeah. That was… weird.”
“What the hell do you think is up with him?”
Izuku didn’t know much about the ice-mancer. “Maybe…” there were some emotions that were nearly universal, “he wants to make a name for himself, like by himself , and doesn’t want to stand in Endeavour’s shadow? So being able to… not be known as the son of the number two hero might appeal to him? I don’t know, you’ve spent more time with him than me.”
“We were fighting for our lives, not much time to chat,” Kacchan pointed out. “It would make sense, though, if that were why he was grinning like a nutcase.”
“I wonder how many people in 1-B are going to use fake names,” Izuku mused.
“’Suppose we’ll find out soon enough,” the blonde replied.
Izuku managed to finish his homework with plenty of time to spare, then spent the remainder of the evening hunting for information on the MLA--real, unbiased information.
“Desto’s generals” was the first thing he searched, and it paid off immediately. The second result showed him a very familiar picture.
“Tamiya Kuma,” Izuku read, “aka Tripswitch, Japanese citizen. Quirk unknown. One of Destro’s best generals and closest confidants, a skilled tactician. Fate unknown… but she stood by him for the majority of the war, and… it sounded like the scene I saw at the dining room table where Chris was sobbing was before the start of the MLA war. In retrospect it’s like I was actually, literally seeing the start of the MLA war, or the conception of the Meta Liberation Army at least.” There could be no doubt anymore that these weren’t Izuku’s memories, because otherwise Izuku had started the MLA and clearly that couldn’t be the case; he would never. “So it wasn’t Kuma who died, because she lived at least until the midway point of the war before she disappeared. Kuma probably died then, but maybe she left? Escaped? Changed her mind about her side?” Why was he so relieved by that thought? By the thought that this woman, this infamous villain who stood by Destro, probably the most infamous villain ever to live, had not been assassinated at a painfully young age?
“So who was Chris crying over? His mother maybe?” that would… that would actually make a lot of sense. Destro’s mother, the so called Mother of Quirks was a figurehead, the one who invented the word “quirk” in the first place and put forward the idea that quirks should be accepted as just another part of someone. Supposedly, she was murdered by anti-meta-human protesters and that was one of the events that led to Destro forming the MLA and waging open war against a dozen governments for years.
Digging a bit deeper, Chris--Destro’s--mother, Yotsubashi Shynah, had been a prominent political activist and possibly a social worker when she was younger. Her son had been driven from Japan by prejudice and had gone to study economics and psychology overseas, apparently in Minnesota (so Izuku had likely met Chris on a bridge over the Mississippi river). Yotsubashi Shynah had been a founding member of Citizens for Equality, a large group advocating for meta-human rights. The Meta Separation Movement had been founded at about the same time as CfE, and Yotsubashi might have had something to do with that, too. The MSM was a far less radical version of the MLA. It advocated allowing meta-humans to establish their own homelands apart from quirkless individuals. Huh. Izuku would be living in a country all by himself if that had actually happened. Anyway, Yotsuabshi Shynah had been a prominent activist and certain documents suggested that she had been assassinated while in witness seclusion, and if that were the case then maybe Chris’s assertion that the government had her killed made sense… if, again, she was actually the one who Chris had been mourning at the table.
Ugh. This was all so complicated… too many moving parts and Izuku still couldn’t quite wrap his head around the idea that he had seen Destro sobbing. That was just… hard to integrate into his world view.
Returning to his original search for “Destro’s generals” Izuku had two more grand successes. First, he identified the lanky, silver haired man he had called Arch as Alexey Osinov, Russian citizen, one of Destro’s most trusted strategists and assassins. Arch’s quirk allowed him to fashion living ice sculptures off a sort, but could only be used on snow already in existence. He wasn’t like Todoroki; he couldn’t freeze water in the air.
Arch was killed in the MLA war. Izuku couldn’t find any source that could give him any details, or rather he found too many sources with too many details. Someone suggested that Arch was executed, others that he committed suicide in the custody of the Russian, Chinese, or Japanese government, and some asserted that he had died leading a mission to break detained meta-humans out of a Siberian labor camp in the final days of the war.
Izuku also recognized the man who had been asleep or unconscious on the couch when Chris was crying. He was American citizen Rafael Leon, aka Switcher, one of Destro’s oldest friends and his most reliable spy. Switcher was a changeling who could, possibly, copy people’s quirks as well as their forms. Switcher might also be immortal. That was… terrifying. Little was known about his quirk or how it worked. The website just said “changeling, possibly capable of copying quirks, possibly ageless.”
Continuing on with his search , Izuku was nearly stunned speechless to learn that Switcher was still alive . He had escaped at the end of the war to help create the Rebel Isles and, to this day, ruled Black Forest (also called “the City of Masks”) the only place in the Rebel Isles that was safe and stable enough for people who were not career criminals to occasionally visit.
As one (completely insane) “tourist” wrote: “There are certain crimes for which Switcher has no tolerance whatsoever and some which phase him not in the least. Smuggling, arms deals, and the sale of illicit goods goes on day and night in the streets and cafes, with a few notable exceptions: living creatures, especially sentient ones, are not to be traded (save as pets in some cases) nor are things like ivory or shark fins, things derived from the bodies of rare or sentient creatures. For a small offense, trading old ivory perhaps, you will be run out of Black Forest. For a grave offense such as human trafficking you will be marched to the center square and shot. The later is also the fate of those who deal in quirk suppressing drugs or otherwise attempt to take free use of quirks from their fellows.” Apparently there was little tolerance for outright murder in Black Forest, either, and, of course, kidnapping or taking hostages for any reason was a capital offense as it was considered equivalent to human trafficking.
“I’m really glad I was born in Japan,” Izuku mused. He wouldn’t want to live in a place like that, a place where blood was constantly and literally running in the streets.
Izuku sighed, closing his laptop for the night. “All of that is well and good,” he muttered, “but doesn't help answer the question of whose point of view am I seeing ? And why?” Izuku must be viewing the past through the eyes of one of Destro’s close confidants, likely one of his generals; Izuku hadn’t researched them all yet. His memory donor must be in there somewhere. Maybe he would be lucky and see himself in a mirror sometime, hear himself called by name, or manage to rule out all possibilities save one. Even that wouldn't help him answer why or how… but at least he now had some idea of what. The mystery didn’t seem quite so hopeless anymore.
After all, there was now a clear avenue to having at least most of those questions answered ( all be it a drastic one. ) Izuku could go to Black Forest, arrange an audience and ask Switcher. Presumably the changeling would know who else had been in the room when the MLA was invented, even if he hadn't been conscious for the entire thing. “I’ll leave that option off the table until its been, like, five years at least with no leads,” Izuku decided.
Notes:
Todoroki: "Hahahahah! Look at me using my mother's maiden name on national television! Take that, number two hero!!!"
Credit where credit is due: many people had pretty much correct guesses about this revelation last chapter, though I don't think anyone flat-out believed that he was finally going to notice that Chris and Destro are the same person. In Izuku's defense, he likely hasn't seen a photo of the man for several years and all those pictures would have been of an older version in uniform with his black mask on display and a different hair color. I, being face blind, have sympathy as I would be unable to recognize Barack Obama if he grew his hair out and dyed it blonde. I don't know whether the rest of you would have that problem... probably not.
More credit where it is due: The first person (I believe) to guess who Chris was was pastel-momochacko, so hats off to you. StarFlatinum made the same guess a few days later, so hats off to you as well. DeusVerse who guessed that the first dream scene on the bridge was in Montana was pretty close, too, so hat tips to you.
Chapter 14: Puns, Pseudonyms, Peril
Summary:
Everyone forgot that the Sports Festival was tomorrow, Izuku has some theories, and then tomorrow arrives bringing with it obstacle courses, cavalry battles and bad puns.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
I often end up making references in my works. If you recognize that something is a reference, that means I do not own it. I am pleased to join in the proud tradition of using "Star Wars" for the names of places and battles in the BNHA universe.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Wait. What?” demanded Shouji.
“It’s tomorrow,” Ojiro repeated.
“How can it be tomorrow?” Shouji waved his arms about dramatically.
“The passage of time…” the tailed boy replied. Izuku made no comment but he, too, had kind of sort of maybe forgotten that the Sports Festival was tomorrow. In his defense, some pretty distracting things had been going on in his life. For one, his current theory was that he had many hours of memories of being a girl. The greenette had thought long and hard about whether anyone in his dream vision things had ever referred to Izuku as a “he” or a “she” and couldn’t for the life of him recall. It was, of course, possible that his brain would automatically edit any female pronouns into male pronouns to fit with Izuku’s worldview.
Anyway, his current theory was that his memory donor was a tele-technopath by the name of Miranda Dorman aka Bit Weasel. Either an American or Australian citizen (or maybe both somehow--it wasn’t clear) who was known to have attended college with Destro, she may have survived the war. It wasn’t known for sure whether she escaped to the Rebel Isles or died in the last stand of the MLA at Utapa. A few sources, including eyewitness accounts from prisoners of war, described Bit Weasel using her quirk both to read and manipulate thoughts and memories, sometimes turning loyal soldiers into traitorous assassins and siccing them on their commanders, but not much detail was available otherwise. The MLA had one high ranking officer with an immortality quirk of some kind, so perhaps it had two, but it was more likely that Izuku’s dreams were Dorman’s memories passed on to a third party, maybe a descendant, and then later to the greenette. There was no reason to believe Bit Weasel’s quirk or a derivative thereof would be capable of altering Izuku’s neural pathways to give him muscle memory for skills he had never heard of, but no reason not to believe it, either. The memory transfer was probably an unintentional side effect. Why would anyone do that purposefully? There wasn’t any point.
Izuku’s other leading memory donor candidate was Xavier Verwey, aka Fractal, a South African who had definitely studied internationally although it was unclear if he attended school in the USA, let alone with Destro. Izuku considered Verwey because no one had any idea at all what the man’s quirk was (there were only a handful of photos of him and little other information) so potentially Fractal’s meta-ability could involve some kind of possession, mind control or memory alteration. Verwey’s fate was every bit as mysterious as Kuma’s although the man only vanished in the final week of the conflict. It was disconcerting to realize there were far more of Destro’s generals unaccounted for in the aftermath of the MLA War than arrested or confirmed dead. In fact, of Destro's inner-ish circle there were only four individuals (including Destro himself) whose fates were completely clear.
Izuku couldn’t perform further analysis on these suppositions, however, because he hadn’t had any lucid dreams recently. He’d had no chance to listen for a name, search for a mirror, or try to rule out options. There was also the problem presented by Switcher; seeing someone didn’t necessarily rule that individual out as Izuku’s memory donor because the changeling might be impersonating anyone. The greenette could rule out Kuma, Chris, Switcher himself , and probably Osinov (because if that had been Switcher impersonating Arch during that bloody fight, the changeling would probably have shifted to a form with a more useful quirk for indoor combat). Other than those anyone was a possibility.
“I’m not worried,” Kacchan said with a yawn, showing off his pointy canines. Right. In the real world they were talking about the Sports Festival. However, if Katsuki really weren’t worried he wouldn’t need to posture like that.
“Sure, Kacchan,” Izuku said soothingly. The blonde glowered at him.
“I’m kind of looking forward,” Ojiro grinned, “to seeing what kind of fake name Todoroki decides to use.”
“Me too, honestly,” Izuku admitted. “Should be interesting.”
“You know,” Todoroki appeared from an alcove in the locker room, “I was going to declare war on someone today like the general education student and Monoma.” That had been weird. A group of random people they didn’t know had come to their classroom as 1-A was preparing to head to lunch and started explaining how they were going to crush them in the Sports Festival. Most of 1-A had just stared in bewilderment at the other students boxing them in until Izuku pointed out that they could just leave via the windows, after which the students boxing them in had watched in bewilderment as half of class 1-A abandoned ship (well, abandoned school).
Todoroki continued, “I was going to say something about how I must prove my prowess in combat with out my father’s quirk," what was he even talking about? "But I’m in such a good mood… I don’t think I will. Good luck everyone.” Todoroki practically skipped out into the hallway.
“O-okay then,” said Sero. “That was… weird, right?”
“Yup, that was weird,” Mineta agreed.
“Well, I am pleased to see our classmate in such high spirits?” Iida said, sounding more than a bit concerned.
"This is going to be really interesting, I think,” Shouji departed and Izuku followed shortly, joining the growing crowd of 1-A students waiting to be released into the stadium.
Hoping his slicked back hair dyed black would serve sufficiently to obscure his identity, the (usually) greenette stepped into the center of UA’s stadium. There were… a lot of people in the stands. They seemed a world away, like the heralds gazing down from the cloudy domain of a distant sky god. Izuku felt the weight of all those eyes pressing on him and tried to ignore them in favor of focusing on his classmates.
“And here we have class 1-A!” Present Mic called out cheerfully. “These students have been through quite a trial already and they’re eager to prove themselves today!” A long, rolling cheer erupted from the stands. Uraraka and Ojiro began to smile tentatively at the welcome. Izuku, on the other hand, ducked his head and hid in the wakes of Shouji and Iida.
Midnight prowled up onto a dais, the huge screens at either end of the stadium focusing in on her as she spun a wheel to determine the first exercise. “We’re starting out with an obstacle course, listeners!” Present Mic announced. “The first forty contestants to finish will advance to the second round! Everyone to the starting line!”
Izuku was separated from his friends as shoulders jostled and students migrated towards the designated location. For the life of him, Izuku couldn’t remember if the starting line had been there before Midnight spun the wheel… Had it suddenly appeared out of thin air? The greenette found himself standing at the edge of a group of 1-B and general education students. “On your mark, get set, go!” Apparently just saying “start” as Present Mic had at the entrance exam wasn’t dramatic enough for a televised event.
The mob (and it really was a mob) of students moved out with a storm of flying elbows and an avalanche of shouting. The mob thinned quite quickly, though, Izuku finding himself in the middle of the pack. He didn’t want to tire himself out by sprinting just yet.
Todoroki flew past like some kind of demonic snowboarder riding on a thin ribbon of ice. He quickly overtook even Iida. “And there he goes, Shimizu Zuko pulling into the lead!” Izuku choked. There was no time to laugh… Shimizu meant “water” and then apparently the glacier-summoner decided to make a reference to a fictional character with a similar scar… Izuku was a bit surprised that stoic Todoroki knew about that series, even given the recent reboot … and this whole situation didn’t seem like Todoroki Shouto wanted to branch out and make a name for himself. It seemed like he had specifically chosen a pseudonym with the express intent of snubbing his father as much as possible.
Perhaps Izuku should think about all that later, sometime when the stakes were lower, sometime when he wasn't in danger of embarrassing himself on national television.
Zero pointer robots emerged from hiding and trundled towards the contestants. They didn’t actively attack, but the crowd scattered, diving for the meager cover provided by the lumpy terrain near the edge of the course. Izuku, confident in his ability to predict the robots movements, dodged between the two behemoths and continued on his way. It was more the shock factor than actual danger that sent most of the students scattering like a flurry of snowflakes. Many members of 1-A and some members of 1-B were no more intimidated than Izuku and passed this tria,l without much difficulty.
Izuku saw the next obstacle from a significant distance. Huge pits were hard to miss, after all. Plenty of students, including Kacchan, a girl with a jet pack and Todoroki, had not been phased in the slightest by the crevasse, propelling themselves easily over the gap. It looked like there was a way to jump across on widely spaced tree stumps, but Izuku didn’t think he would be able to make the longest leap required.
There were also cables across the gap… and a slackline. Izuku could work with that. If he lost his balance on the line he would catch himself as he fell and continue hand over hand to the other side, but hopefully he could just walk all the way; it would be much faster.
The greenette hopped up on the slackline and began to stride across with ease. Looking down--why was he doing that, that was a terrible idea--Izuku spotted safety nets awaiting in the bottom of the trench in case someone ran afoul of bad luck--and there went a 1-B student already, losing his grip on one of the cables and tumbling into the pit. Izuku hissed under his breath as an incredibly impolite and impatient individual jumped up behind him on the slackline. The line jiggled and nearly threw him off as the impatient and impolite individual made a mistake and went tumbling into the pit with a high pitched shriek. She (or he) probably deserved that. The obstacle safely traversed, Izuku hopped off the line and broke back into a run.
A few small obstacles followed, but none were nearly so memorable as the robots or the pit.
How many people were in front of Izuku now? He hadn’t tired to keep track. It didn’t matter, really. He was doing his best and whether or not he was in the top forty wouldn’t change the best he could do.
The crowd had thinned away to almost nothing. Izuku could only see one student ahead of him--Asui--and couldn’t hear anyone behind him.
The finish line came into view, as did a large number of students moving slowly across a minefield. Izuku wasn’t quite sure what let him know at a glance that the the landmines were there, but he knew.
Izuku slowed to a swift walk and began to navigate by instinct. Of all the super bizarre skills that he had inherited, the ability to spot the tell-tale evidence of shallowly buried explosives at a glance and avoid them with little effort might be the most concerning. Izuku overtook a number of other students, although he didn’t pay attention to who they were as he needed to keep his eyes on the ground.
Wait. There were no more mines? Where did the--oh. He had passed the finish line. “Yamamoto Akira in seventeenth place!” called Present Mic. Seventeenth, huh? Well, that wasn’t spectacular but Izuku hadn’t expected to do spectacular and he was in the top half of the people who passed. Izuku allowed himself a small smile as a short cheer rose from the crowd. It was impressive that they still had some enthusiasm left for him after celebrating for sixteen others.
“Hey, nerd,” Katsuki greeted him.
“Are you in first place or second place?” Izuku asked, because he couldn’t imagine Kacchan in a rank lower than second.
Kacchan growled unhappily. “Second, but I’m gonna’ show that “Shimizu Zuko” next round.”
Izuku couldn’t keep a straight face despite the blonde’s menacing tone. Something about Todoroki calling himself Zuko was just too funny. “Oh my god,” he choked. Kacchan glared at him.
The final student to finish the obstacle course, a dark haired girl from gen ed who wore a look that said “I am here because my parents forced me to participate, but they can’t force me to smile much as they might like to,” finally shuffled across the finish line. The crowd cheered for her, too, even more enthusiastically than for Izuku. Perhaps they loved their underdog stories? The gen ed girl scowled and stalked away towards the locker rooms.
Midnight spun the wheel again to choose the next event. “Cavalry battle!” Present Mic announced. They were, apparently, going to form teams of four with one individual riding on the others’ shoulders. The rider would try to steal headbands from other riders. Each headband was worth a certain number of victory points; Todoroki’s reward for coming in first in the obstacle course was a headband worth more than all the other bands combined, also known as a huge target on his back. As teams began to form, however, Todoroki had no trouble recruiting “horses.” It must be because his quirk was so powerful that those allying with him believed the glacier-summoner would be able to defend himself effectively from any and all attacks.
“Come along with me, nerd?”
“Sure,” Izuku agreed. “We need someone for ranged combat…” Kacchan “hmed” in reply. “Tokoyami!” Izuku called to the bird headed classmate. “Join us?”
Tokoyami and his familiar considered this for a moment before accepting the offer. “We need one more,” Katsuki scanned the crowd.
“Let’s grab Yaoyorozu,” Izuku said, noticing that she was yet to join a team. “She’s very smart and good at adapting in unforeseen situations. We could use that.”
“I’ll see if I can get her,” Kacchan swept through the crowd and, after a brief discussion, returned with Yaoyorozu.
“Who’s the rider?” Yaoyorozu asked.
“Not me,” Izuku and Tokoyami said together. Katsuki, capable of huge leaps, devastating medium range attacks, and brief flight would be ideal. Yaoyorozu would likely serve the rider role well, too, because it would give her the opportunity to quickly create weapons and armor in response to the rapidly changing tide of battle.
“It’s probably best if Bakugou is the rider,” Yaoyorozu said.
It took them several tries to assemble into a reasonable formation. Yaoyorozu, Tokoyami and Izuku had very different builds and were not at all the same height. It made arrangements a bit awkward. Eventually, Yaoyorozu created over the shoulder harnesses for the team which greatly relieved the strain on the joints. The greenette took the opportunity to approach Midnight and make sure they weren’t violating any rules with that and then preparation time was up.
The event began with Katsuki blowing up Sero and Todoroki’s team blasting off into the sky with the help of Uraraka and a support student’s jet pack. “Alright then,” Izuku said. It was a solid strategy. Todoroki and company didn’t stay in the air long, though, touching down half way across the stadium and stealing a headband off a team led by a 1-B student. There was absolutely no need forthem to steal headbands and it might not be the best strategy. Getting close enough to steal a band from another team meant that other team was close enough to steal a band from you, and the million victory point bandana wasn’t something to risk.
The chaos intensified. Throwing himself into the air and raiding other teams like some kind of swashbuckling pirate, a cackling Kacchan brought back headbands from four stunned contestants. When other teams attempted to steal points back, they were met by Dark Shadow’s claws and Yaoyorozu’s freshly manufactured can of mace. Meanwhile, Todoroki carried out vicious raids on half a dozen other teams, often freezing their feet to the ground before approaching. The glacier-summoner tried that on Izuku’s team once, but the combined attack power of Dark Shadow and Katsuki (as well as Yaoyorozu’s not so idle threat to build a flamethrower) convinced the attackers that it wasn’t worth it. Katsuki made one attempt to steal Todoroki’s million point headband and was dissuaded when the entire enemy team launched itself skyward again. Kacchan and Todoroki’s groups kept their grudging distance after that.
Someone on Izuku’s team--and he wasn’t quite sure who the guilty party was but suspected Dark Shadow--had started singing a song with lyrics about “being a pirate” after Kacchan made the mistake of growling “arr” when returning from his first successful raid. Before long they all had the tune stuck in their heads. Katsuki kept shouting at them to “stop singing that god damned song or so help me you won’t live to see final round,” but as the three-quarters mark ticked by, Izuku heard the blonde humming along.
The buzzer roared and the competition ended. Riders jumped down from their perches and horses stretched their sore shoulders.
Hearing, again, “Shimizu Zuko” take first place had a good half of the remaining contestants struggling to hold back some form of laughter. Kacchan just grumbled about second place and promised to “kick that Zuko’s ass” next round. Typically the Sports Festival ended with some sort of battle royale, so Katsuki and Todoroki would probably have a chance to fight each other again.
“Shimizu Zuko…” Yaoyorozu shook her head. “People have to know, right? They just have to know Todoroki Shouto is Todoroki Shouto, not Shimizu Zuko. What must the media be making of this?”
“Good question.” There would likely be confusion and rampant speculation and, of course, Endeavour had public relations people whose sole purpose in life was to spin chaos like this into positive light. “It’s must look odd.”
“You, Midoriya and I are also employing pseudonyms,” Tokoyami pointed out. Izuku hadn’t been paying enough attention to get an exact number, but close to half of class 1-A had chosen to obscure their identities for the Sports Festival, many feeling paranoid after the USJ attack and hoping to keep their family members out of danger.
“Yes,” Yaoyorozu argued, “but we’re not recognizable. My family is, well, rich and somewhat famous but people don’t know what we look like and certainly no one will question your alternate choices, either of you, but if, say, Iida had chosen to change his last name, everyone would still know who he was and they’d wonder what was going on.”
“You have fair points,” Tokoyami acknowledged. “I have been wondering, Midoriya,” he admitted, “why you have gone to such extreme lengths to obscure your identity?” He must mean the hair style. “Is this because you are interested in becoming an underground hero?”
“Yes,” Izuku answered quickly. They weren't his main reasons, but Izuku's career ambitions were certainly a part of his motivation.
“He just wants to be all mysterious,” said Dark Shadow, nosing over Tokoyami’s shoulder.
“Be polite,” the bird headed boy told his familiar.
“There’s nothing wrong with being mysterioussss… but he is, don’t deny it,” Dark Shadow said as Izuku shifted awkwardly from foot to foot. “No one knows what his quirk is, no one even has a clue, he knows all kinds of things no one else in class does, and he’s now being so careful to hide in plain sight. It’s like he has a… Dark Shadowy past.”
Izuku had no idea how to respond to any of that, not the (probably correct) assessment of his conduct in school, not the horrible and completely unexpected pun, not Tokoyami’s long-suffering expression, not Yaoyorozu’s valiant attempts not to laugh.
“I’m going to go see Ojiro,” Izuku decided squeakily, because sometimes running from a conversation was the best option. “It looks like he was in one of the teams that's going to advance…”
Ojiro stood stiffly in the center of the arena, eyes wide and lips thin. “Hey?” Izuku called. “Is… everything alright?”
The tailed boy turned to stare at Izuku and said, “How do you stand this?”
“What?”
“It’s been only fifteen minutes while you missed a whole week, how do you stand this?”
“What?” Izuku repeated, flailing to grab at the context of their conversation.
Ojiro shook his head, tail lashing. “I don’t have the slightest idea what just happened. The whole round. I don’t remember a thing.”
Notes:
It's been a while. I've acquired a little Cloud of Doom that follows me around blotting out the sunshine, so I haven't managed to get much writing or editing done recently. Sorry about that.
Chapter 15: The Best Defense is Obliviousness
Summary:
The Sports Festival single elimination fights take place. Izuku barely notices.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA (or any other series that I make references to for whatever reason--if you recognize it it isn't mine).
Warning: this chapter involves an anxiety attack and canon typical violence.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ojiro’s declaration of missing memory led to a somewhat bizarre reaction on Izuku’s part. He wouldn’t call it a panic attack; that would be an insult to people who had real panic attacks, it was just… really hard to breathe all of the sudden, like he were really allergic to something and he couldn’t stop thinking about waking up in that alleyway, the insidious disorientation, the nameless loss, the violation. Then his mind turned to the moments before he had disappeared, the exhaustion, the twisting nausea, the intense and, he was sure, foreign desire to sit down and rest his head, expose himself helplessly to foreign influence. Someone had taken his body, his mind, and paraded it through Aldera Junior High like nothing at all was wrong. People had talked to it like it was Izuku. No one had even noticed the theft. An invisible hand had snatched him right out of his life as easily as a farmer plucking a tomato from a vine and done god only knows what to him for a week with total impunity. He had no idea who or why other than they were somehow associated with the MLA and they could do it again. They only gave him back because they wanted to. They could snatch him anytime just like that and if they weren’t feeling generous this time no one would ever see him again and there was no one who could stop them.
“Izuku?” the tailed boy called to him, resting a hand tentatively on his shoulder. “Izuku?”
The greenette pulled at the loose threads of his psyche. Come on. He was fine. Everything was fine. There was no reason to believe that what happened to him could happen again and even if it could there was no point worrying about it like this. He just needed to calm the hell down. “Nerd?” Kacchan called for him, shaking his shoulder. “What happened?”
Somewhere in the fog, Ojiro answered. “I… I told him that I can’t remember what happened this round…”
“Let’s get him out of here. Get to lunch,” Kacchan muttered and Izuku found himself firmly steered out of the stadium.
It was some time later, how much later he couldn’t have said, that Izuku registered the presence of a steaming bowl of noodles and a tall glass of sparkling cranberry cider sitting on a table in front of him. He was in the stadium’s cafeteria, a cheery room with floor to ceiling windows. Right. Lunch. “You back with us nerd?” Kacchan asked.
“Oh. Yeah…” Izuku cringed in embarrassment. God, he’d done that on national television. Hopefully the cameras hadn’t caught any of it. “I’m so sorry, Ojiro,” Izuku blurted out. The tailed boy blinked. “You were asking for help and I just…” couldn’t offer help and, in fact, immediately needed help himself, “lost it.”
“What actually happened here?” asked Shouji. The four of them were sequestered at a small, round table in a back corner, well isolated from other students.
“One of the general education students, Shinsou Hitosh, has… some kind of mind control quirk,” Ojiro explained, “which he used to recruit and control his team during the cavalry battle.”
Shouji grimaced. “That’s… a really creepy thing to do. I suppose it’s not against the rules, maybe, since we were allowed to use our quirks to prepare for the exercise but… he’s sure not going to make or keep any friends acting like that.”
“That’s a dick move,” Katsuki snarled. “Cool quirk, totally fucked up way to use it.”
“If he’d asked me like a normal person to be on his team I would have said yes,” Ojiro grumbled, “and Midoriya and I would be able to enjoy lunch… I think Shinsou’s quirk is a verbal trigger, like you have to talk to him before he can do something to you.”
“I don’t remember talking to anyone before I disappeared,” Izuku said. Shinsou’s quirk was probably just a coincidence. It likely had absolutely nothing to do with Izuku’s kidnappers.
Ojiro shook his head. “His hold on me broke at the end of the round when someone bumped me, so I can’t imagine a quirk like his would have been able to effectively kidnap someone for a whole week.”
“Sorry again for freaking out,” Izuku said, the embarrassment rearing its head.
“Ya’ know,” Kacchan pitched in, “I was always kind of freaked out that you weren’t freaked out. I mean, the day you showed up in class after being gone for a week, you were hands down the calmest person there, even after we explained what the hell was going on. It was… well, I just kind of assumed that you’d freaked out later when no one could see you.”
Had he? Izuku had certainly been upset, cried, raged against the universe but… maybe he’d never really processed things properly and this borderline meltdown was inevitable. The greenette just shrugged in reply. By that point, he felt up to some food and began to tentatively nibble noodles from his bowl. “Thanks for getting me lunch,” he said to the anonymous individual who had done so.
Ojiro stood up suddenly. “I’m going to go withdraw from the tournament,” he said. “It doesn’t feel right. I didn’t earn the victory, I was just used. It’s… it makes a mockery of everything I stand for.”
“I sometimes feel that way about UA,” Izuku admitted drearily.
“Your situation is not like mine,” Ojiro snapped his tail side to side. “We’ve had this conversation before. You pretty much got a quirk late and then worked very hard to pass the entrance exam. If you didn’t remember taking the entrance exam, if you’d been possessed during that week, that would be a different situation entirely, something like what’s happened to me.”
“He’s got a point, nerd,” Katsuki said.
“I’ll be back as soon as I catch up with a teacher,” Ojiro strode away stiffly.
“What’s the final round going to be, anyway?” Izuku asked. He had been so out of it he hadn’t heard the announcement.
“Single elimination combat,” Shouji replied. “The bracket’s been announced already.” He whipped out his phone. “You’re against Shinsou first, Midoriya.” The greenette couldn’t stifle his wince.
“This is fine,” Izuku told himself. “There’s nothing wrong here.”
“Kick his ass, nerd,” Kacchan told him. “And don’t give ‘im a chance to rile you up so you slip up and say something to him.”
“Bakugou is fighting against… it would have been Ojiro? Whoever takes his place, then.”
“Hope it’s someone good,” the blonde growled. “I’ll be pissed if I get someone useless because Ojiro dropped out.”
“There will be plenty of fights, Kacchan,” Izuku sighed.
“If any of you want to participate in the little games before the final round, they’ll be starting in a few minutes,” Shouji explained.
“Nah,” Kacchan glanced meaningfully down at his lunch. “You can go if you want.” Shouji considered this then shook his head. Izuku had no interest in doing… anything at all at the moment. He was going to force himself to eat, but he didn’t have the willpower for more than that.
Ojiro rejoined them for the tail end of lunch and then the quartet ascended to the students’ section of the bleachers, all save Kacchan who was “on deck” for the next fight thus needed to head for the locker rooms.
On any normal day, Izuku would be frantically taking notes about quirks and strategies as he watched a competition like this, but the leftover anxiety nibbled through him like a worm, draining motivation. In just a handful of rounds he was going to have to fight against Shinsou and he was… utterly unprepared to deal with that. He was just barely aware of Katsuki curb stomping his opponent, a 1-B student Izuku didn’t know well.
“Hey, you’re on deck,” Ojiro nudged the greenette.
“Oh crap!” Izuku squeaked, fleeing from the stands into the maze of tunnels beneath the stadium. He wasn’t even sure who was fighting at the moment? Tokoyami and Yaoyorozu maybe?
“Alright,” Hound Dog greeted him at the entrance to the arena. “They’re through already so you’re up. You understand the rules?”
“Yes, sir,” that much, at least, Izuku had managed to comprehend.
Hound Dog gave him a look. “You alright kid?”
“I… fine,” Izuku said. “It’s nothing.”
“Alright, if you’re sure. Good luck.”
Izuku stepped out into the arena to cheers and a symphony of distant camera shutters, many accompanied by flashes. Shinsou stood across from him. Huh. It somehow hadn’t clicked for Izuku that this was the same kid he’d rescued during the entrance exam… The name had slipped his mind.
“Begin!”
Izuku circled towards his opponent warily. He wasn’t completely sure, after all, if Shinsou had other tricks up his sleeve. He didn’t know for sure that the brainwashing was triggered by a verbal response. “You’re the kid from the entrance exam,” the purple haired boy said, squinting. “What have you done to your hair?”
Alright. So they were almost certainly correct about the verbal trigger, then. Izuku wasn’t going to mess around here, too risky. The greenette charged forward, ducked a punch, swept his opponent’s legs out from under him and pinned the other student in an arm bar within seconds. Shinsou hissed and swore at him, saying all manner of insulting things to try to get a response, but Izuku’s brain was working in panic mode again and he didn’t really hear any of the taunts. He twisted the captured hand, putting pressure on the joints. “Fine! Fine! I yield!” Shinsou snarled.
Izuku let his furious enemy stand. Shinsou’s eyes blazed like dark coals. It certainly wasn’t this student’s quirk that had led to Izuku’s situation, but it was likely a similar quirk had been involved… What might Shinsou know? “Come find me after the festival, please. At school at lunch or w-whatever. Whatever works,” Izuku told the general education student, “I think I need to talk to you.” Shinsou made no promises, stalking away into the locker rooms. He probably felt cheated, assuming correctly that Izuku had been forewarned about what Shinsou’s quirk could do. Yeah, that really wasn’t fair to the purple haired student but, then again, having given away the secret of his powers like that in an earlier round, Shinsou had to realize that rumors would circulate and reach the ears of his future opponents. That was just the unfairness of life. Izuku turned and took his leave, finally breathing normally again. The relief was tangible.
Apparently Izuku’s next opponent would be Todoroki. That was bad luck, or, as Izuku had so recently put it, “the unfairness of life.” In an open arena setting like this with no cover and no resources, the greenette didn’t stand a chance. Todoroki could just smash him with a glacier and there would be nothing Izuku could do about it. Oh well. Izuku hadn’t expected to make it to the semifinals, not really, and he didn’t need or want that kind of attention anyway.
It would be a while yet before his next match. He had best make his way to the stands. Unfortunately, still being distracted, Izuku took a wrong turn. “Alright,” he muttered, “where am I?”
“...get over this little temper tantrum!” Izuku started at the fury in the vaguely familiar voice.
“Temper tantrum, father? I’ve no idea what you mean,” Todoroki Shouto replied smoothly. Oh. Todoroki was talking to his father, to Endeavour, the number two hero. Well, not talking precisely... Todoroki Shouto was having a shouting match with Endeavour. This was a family matter and Izuku had best get out of here promptly. He had no business eavesdropping on this. “What are you--wait, stop it!”
A lurid glow of blue-hot flames reflected around the corner and the situation rapidly changed from “family matter Izuku had best avoid” to “potential assault that Izuku would run from if he were smart, but would bear witness to if he were noble.”
“Shouto,” growled the furious voice of the second ranked pro hero in the country.
Izuku made peace with his potentially idiotic decision to intervene, took a deep breath and strolled around the corner casually. “Hi Todoroki. I think I got lost trying to get back to the stands! Can you help me? Oh, Endeavour! Hello sir! It’s an honor to meet you!” He had to shout to be heard over the crackling roar of Endeavour’s built-up flames. The fire died down as the greenette spoke, however, the hero gaining back some modicum of composure. Shouto had his back to the wall, shoulder’s hunched and hands in front of him protectively as his father leered down at him. Izuku continued to cheerfully pretend that he had not noticed the tension in the air. “I’d ask for an autograph but I think it would be rude under the circumstances. Could you help me find my way back to the stands though, please, either of you?”
“Sure, I’ll show you the way,” Todoroki snatched Izuku’s hand and pulled him rapidly down a cross corridor.
“Shouto!” Endeavour called after them, but apparently he wasn’t going to give chase. It was hard to wrap his head around the fact that, for a good ten seconds there, Izuku had been utterly terrified that the second ranked pro hero in the country, his classmate’s father, was going to kill him. That was… he must have been overreacting. Endeavour was always intimidating, and the fury in place of his typical, collected stoicism was a shock. Surely, though, the man wouldn’t have physically assaulted anyone, certainly not on UA property. There were security cameras for heaven’s sake! People would know!
The classmates walked rapidly, not quite breaking into a jog. Eventually Todoroki Shouto released his death grip on Izuku’s hand. “He wasn’t really going to hurt me, not like that,” the glacier-summoner blurted abruptly, “I don’t think… I don’t think he was.” Apparently they were thinking along similar lines.
Izuku was in no way qualified to speak about matters of emotional abuse or domestic violence. He didn’t really know what was going on, whether this was some kind of one time loss of control brought on by the “Zuko” thing or whether… Todoroki had said “he wasn’t going to hurt me like that” which had implied that he was going to hurt him in some other way, and these were all ugly, horrible things to have to consider--and still, at the end of the day Izuku had no idea what was going on. There was only so much one could infer from a tiny snapshot of someone else’s life. What should he think? What should he say? Maybe encouraging Todoroki to seek out someone more qualified would be the best option. “You might want to think about telling Aizawa,” Izuku said. “He helped me with my… special circumstances.”
Todoroki gave Izuku a calculating look. “Special circumstances?”
“Something really weird and, let’s face it, pretty awful happened to me last year,” Izuku replied, not caring to elaborate further. “Aizawa helped me get over it and get on with my life. I wouldn’t be here if it weren’t for him.” That was likely true. Without Aizawa’s encouragement, Izuku likely wouldn’t have even tried to pursue his dreams.
Todoroki nodded shortly. “You’re my next match.” The pair of them had intentionally slowed down as they approached the stairs to the stands, claiming extra time to speak in private.
“Should be a short one,” Izuku replied.
The taller boy blinked. “You’re quite good.”
“There’s a reason I’m not going to be frontline,” Izuku shrugged. “I might be a match for you in indoor combat or if I could stage an ambush or if I had my weapons on me and some cover, but in an open ring like this there are only a handful of people in the school who stand a chance against you. I’m not one of them.”
“You take your impending loss rather well,” Todoroki said.
“It’s just the way things are and… the rest of today has been so trying,” the obstacle course, the cavalry battle, Shinsou, thinking Endeavour was going to kill him… “I really just want to go home and sleep now. I don’t think I really care who wins.”
Izuku stepped out into the stands to booing. He blinked in confusion. “Who are they booing?” Izuku asked. Apparently he was asking Mineta because Mineta was the closest.
“Bakugou.”
What? “Why?”
“They think he’s being mean to Uraraka by treating her like a serious opponent.” Izuku glanced down at the match. Uraraka was putting her quirk to good use, attacking Kacchan with floating projectiles. He was not pulling his punches, nor could he afford to if he wanted to win.
“That is really rather rude of them,” said Todoroki crossing his arms.
“Yeah. I mean, it’s hot when a lady can kick my ass,” Mineta began, “but I would never let a lady kick my ass. Come on! It’s not sexy to fake things like that. Bakugou’s really strong but Uraraka’s been doing pretty well so far and it’s definitely super hot.”
Izuku was way too tired to get into this weird conversation. Thankfully, at that exact moment Aizawa’s voice came over the loud speaker and began to systematically shred all the individuals who were booing. Izuku nodded to Mineta and wove his way back to his friends. Todoroki tagged along.
Izuku didn’t get to sit down long, however. Uraraka sent a meteor shower of debris hurtling towards Kacchan, but the Explosive student managed to escape with minimal injury and, perhaps thirty seconds later, the match ended with Uraraka pinned to the ground.
Katsuki helped his opponent up and they shook hands amicably. Izuku couldn’t help but grin. A year ago, Izuku couldn’t have imagined Kacchan behaving so… what word was he looking for, nobly? Respectfully? Some word along those lines. He was a different person now, certainly kinder, and he seemed to be happier, too.
“I suppose we have to go back downstairs already,” Todoroki said.
“Yeah,” he just got here. What had been the point of coming upstairs in the first place?
“Good luck, Midoriya, Todoroki,” Shouji waved to them as they departed.
Izuku stepped out into the arena to face Todoroki. He expected combat to last about ten seconds, if that. The greenette simply had no defense against being sealed inside a glacier.
Todoroki began with one of his less devastating attacks, throwing a ribbon of ice towards Izuku’s chest. The smaller combatant dodged and sprinted forward. His only chance would be in hand to hand. Todoroki understood that, too, and blocked Izuku’s approach with a wall of frigid crystal. His opponent had not caught Izuku yet, however, and now he wouldn’t be able to see properly.
Izuku hopped on top of the ice wall--careful not to slip--and launched himself at Todoroki. Ugh, he was higher than he expected. This landing was going to hurt without his usual support equipment, regardless of whether he managed to land a flying tackle on his opponent.
Izuku was actually going to catch Todoroki, wasn’t he? At the last possible moment the glacier summoner whirled to face him and launched an explosive comet of ice in his direction--
The dream was vague, blurry, but became clearer as it progressed. Izuku didn’t recognize the ward. He didn’t recognize the city, either, but he was definitely in Japan. He managed to read the block number--18--off a sign on a cross street, and got the city name as well, Mandar. Izuku set off towards the edge of town. Civilization vanished suddenly, as if Izuku had stepped off a cliff into the wilderness, mountains rising rapidly in his vision. A few birds chirped in the fading red of twilight. Leaves and branches crunched beneath Izuku’s feet, crackling like brittle bones.
He didn’t follow the path for long but peeled off into the wild, making his way through dense underbrush, over haphazardly stacked boulders, and up a dry creek bed to a clearing. Was this the place? It had been so long… he wasn’t quite sure anymore.
Izuku pulled out a switchblade and sank to the ground, methodically stabbing into the dirt as he shuffled across the clearing. Ah. He did have the right place. Here was the metal hatch. It took perhaps thirty minutes to uncover the entrance. The hinges were rusty and uncooperative. It took a good deal of tugging and complaining to swing the panel open.
Pulling the electric lantern from his bag, Izuku hung it about his neck on a string. He then tied a rope to a nearby tree and tossed it down into the darkness--always provide an alternative means of egress when climbing ancient ladders into pits. Slowly, cautiously the greenette clambered down the entrance rungs, dropping the last half meter to the ground.
Stale air and rampant dust burned his nostrils. Ancient spiderwebs--their weavers long since dead--clung to the corners of the bunker. The final occupants of this forgotten place had cleaned it well, knowing they were never to return. The chairs about the card table had been pushed in. Spare weapons had been placed in racks on the wall or disassembled and stacked in their cases in a book shelf. Sensitive documents would have been shredded or burned. Non-sensitive documents had been placed in neat piles on the desk in the corner.
Some of the weapons here might still be in working order. The kin of the AK-47 never went out of style, after all. Izuku bit his lip and pushed open the door to the rest of the bunker. The room beyond was about the same size but partitioned in half by fabric walls. The table where battle plans would have been discussed stood on the right of the barrier. Desks where command staff would have worked stood on the left. He ignored the smaller two doors leaving the central room--no need to see that stuff--and stepped through the larger portal to the bunks.
There were sixteen beds in total, although four were rather haphazard affairs on the floor. All had been neatly made, sheets tucked in and pillows fluffed. Foot lockers had been carefully sealed and stacked.
Why was he doing this? There was no need to torture himself like this. What was the point of coming here?
Izuku groggily blinked his eyes open. He was on his back in the dirt… people were cheering. “Hey, can you hear me?” Midnight was asking him gently. Huh. What happened?
“Yeah,” Izuku mumbled. “My head hurts…”
“Yeah, I bet. Todoroki hit you in the face with a high speed glacier,” Midnight explained. “You’ve only been out thirty seconds or so, but I was starting to really worry. Recovery Girl should be out here in another minute.”
“Thanks,” Izuku mumbled, closing his eyes against the searing sunlight. Recovery Girl demanded he open his eyes and Izuku did so. He was immediately declared to have a concussion and less than a minute later found himself on a stretcher bound for Recovery Girl’s office.
“Today mostly sucked,” Izuku said to no one in particular. “And I just had a really weird dream…” even by Izuku’s usual standards that had been really weird. He'd think about it tomorrow.
Notes:
I am starting Panic Mode for my upcoming qualifying exam, so I expect to be generally less productive writing-wise until the end of April. Yes, one does, in fact, need to start panicking about quals three months in advance. I am absolutely terrified. Fun times. You will still hear from me, just less often.
I love all the theories that have been hatching in comments. Many of them are at least partially correct, though I think the ones that are totally not correct are the most fun to read.
Chapter 16: Cognitive Dissonance
Summary:
Izuku has two dreams in one day, comes to some conclusions, and finally asks someone for help.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work. I continue the grand tradition of borrowing Star Wars place names for BNHA wards and cities.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m really not a fan of that game,” replied his conversation partner, an amused shine in her hazel eyes. Her hair, blonde with grey streaks, was neatly cut to the shoulder, the emblem of an MLA general proudly displayed on her shoulder. Apparently Izuku was joining this conversation already in progress. “First person shooters aren’t all that interesting, now that I’ve actually, you know, shot people… in first person.” She grimaced. “But, you know, they were going to shoot me if I didn’t shoot them. That should make it better, right?”
“Something like that,” Izuku sighed. “I… every time we try to deescalate things, everything only gets worse. Every time we escalate things, everything only gets worse. It doesn’t seem to matter what we do...”
“Not always,” the general replied. “There was open combat on the streets of Switzerland a month ago, and now the laws are all settled and the streets are being rebuilt and metas are happily helping out with their shiny, legal abilities. There’s still some violence, of course, but it’s decreasing steadily and it looks like something similar is going to happen in Costa Rica, too. At the end of the day, just agreeing to not oppress people isn’t that much of a sacrifice. Don’t give up hope. We can win.”
“Hm,” Izuku considered, taking a sip of coffee. “It’s not like I’ve lost hope. It’s just… hard. I miss not being afraid for my friends’ lives. I miss the days where my choices weren’t “accept the oppression of people like me in the good countries and the mass murder of people like me in the bad countries” or “run an international terrorist organization.””
““Terrorist organization” is a loaded phrase,” the general pointed out. “Is that really what we are?”
“Yeah, I think that much is pretty clear cut,” Izuku replied dryly. ““Revolutionary” is another word for “traitor” just like “freedom fighter” is another word for “terrorist.” Do we have a point? Are we justified in most of our actions? I’d say so, yeah.”
The general nodded thoughtfully. “Did you ever read V for Vendetta?”
“I did. It was interesting. Sad, too. I think I cried.”
“Like you said, there’s a subtlety. At what point does “terrorist hiding in the crowd” become less accurate than “freedom fighter standing against the oppressive tyranny of a dystopia?””
“Yeah, good question,” Izuku sighed. “All I know is I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if I stopped fighting now.”
“Fair, that.”
Chris turned the corner to the small sitting room where Izuku and his conversation partner were sipping hot drinks. He stared at them for a moment, brow furrowing. “Huh. You two actually getting along for once?” He shook his head in exasperation. “Which one of you is Rafael?”
“I am,” Izuku declared at the same moment the general opposite him said, “me.” They exchanged glances, then pointed to each other and said in perfect synchrony, “she is.”
Chris face palmed, turned on his heel, and walked away.
Izuku and his companion burst out laughing.
“Alright then,” Izuku groaned. Two dreams in one day. Apparently getting hit in the head had jarred some things loose, like knocking books down from a dusty shelf. He hadn’t recognized the woman when he was… asleep? Unconscious? One of those, but upon awaking he immediately knew that the MLA general he’d been speaking with was, or rather looked like, Bit Weasel. And Chris walked into the room and demanded to know which one of them was Rafael, Switcher. So, if he had this straight, Destro had walked around a corner and found two identical copies of one of his generals, asked which one of them was a changeling and accidentally offered up a grand opportunity for teasing. Teasing Destro… they… even having lived through it he could not wrap his head around what he had just seen. He couldn’t wrap his head around the moral debate the MLA generals had been having, either. They didn’t have a point, did they? Killing someone for your cause was never justified, with perhaps the exception of actual, organized warfare between nations, but then who got to decide what constituted a “nation?” What was war and what was terrorism? They called it the MLA War, after all...He didn't want to think about this. It was too disturbing, made him feel like he was sympathizing with murderers. Regardless, it was hard to believe that the two generals actually… cared anything about subtleties of morality, hard to believe the conversation he had participated in.
Ignoring the cognitive dissonance, the long and short of it was that Izuku could now be quite sure that his memory donor was Bit Weasel. He could have misinterpreted the situation, maybe. He was pretty confident he had it right. So, apparently Bit Weasel and Switcher didn’t usually get along, so much so that Chris was surprised to find them having a civil conversation. Interesting.
As if finally confirming that he remembered being a girl wasn’t distracting enough, there was the bunker from Izuku’s earlier dream. He could probably find it if he were careful. Should he, though? That memory had been… different. Small details, hidden cues, and his gut instinct said that this memory was of modern Japan, not something from the era of the MLA War, so… it was quite possibly the first of his real memories, in the sense that it might well depict something Izuku had done “himself” during his missing week.
Should he go back to the bunker? Should he tell someone more qualified where to find it? He would do it anonymously, of course. He couldn’t admit how he knew, couldn’t even hint at it by “stumbling” upon the location. Izuku had every reason to expect the--presumably old MLA--bunker was exactly where he remembered it to be, but in order to give directions to it he would have to go there himself first and that didn’t sound like a great idea. Maybe he should just forget about it. It had lain there undisturbed and unobtrusive year after year; why change the status quo?
He really, really, wanted to go there, though. It was… ridiculous, but he was so curious he could barely think straight. This was the first memory that had resurfaced that might be from Japan, from the time when Izuku was missing. He might now know whose memories he had obtained, but he still had no idea what he had done during his missing week or how or why. Going back to the bunker might reveal something or jar his memories more.
Was he… kidnapped by some modern MLA cell and used as a disposable pawn in a covert operation? That… that made a lot of sense, actually. Of all the possibilities… that was probably what had happened to him. Was he going to remember all of it at some point? It had taken like, a year, to see even that brief glimpse of his missing days… but would it all come back if he waited long enough? Or did he have to get hit in the head repeatedly in order to gain any new insight?
“Good evening, Midoriya,” Aizawa said, walking into the room slowly.
“Evening?” Indeed, upon glancing out the window he discovered that it was sunset already. “Huh.” Well, at least his head didn’t hurt anymore.
“Todoroki was quite upset about injuring you so seriously,” the teacher took a seat beside his bed. “He… may have accidentally said a lot of things he would not normally have let slip.” Izuku blinked dumbly. What was this about? “Could you tell me what happened with Endeavour before your match?”
Oh. Izuku had not expected Todoroki to say anything to Aizawa in the immediate future. Izuku, in Todoroki’s position, would have agonized for weeks over whether he should tell his teacher anything. The greenette answered, relaying exactly what he had heard, seen and done. Aizawa listened stoically. “Thank you, Midoriya,” he nodded. After a few moments of silence he added, “you did very well, by the way, in the Sports Festival. I was quite impressed.”
Really? He had thought his performance mediocre. “I didn’t stand a chance against Todoroki and with Shinsou…” he shook his head. He shouldn’t talk about that in front of Aizawa, it was--
“I expect his quirk must have been extremely disturbing to you,” the teacher said, not a hint of judgment.
Izuku considered not answering, then shrugged, “it wasn’t fair for him, really. He’s not--I m-mean, I’m sure people have been awful about his quirk his whole life, and it’s not his fault someone else with a similar ability did something nasty to me and I shouldn’t feel this way about it but I…” he sighed, unable to put his thoughts into words.
“Can’t help it,” Aizawa filled in. “It’s not your fault any more than it is Shinsou’s, you know. The most anyone could expect from you is conscious recognition that you aversion isn’t logical.”
Was that really all they could expect? Izuku had expected better from himself. “Thanks I suppose?”
“Mhm. Your mother should be here to pick you up shortly. I have a few disasters to attend to before I go home.”
“Sorry…” Somehow he was sure this was his fault.
As if reading his mind, Aizawa told him, “very few of my problems are your fault. Only one of these is even remotely related to you,” before departing.
Recovery Girl came to check on Izuku ten minutes later and cleared him to leave when his mother arrived. The greenette got out of bed and dressed to depart. He felt dizzy and exhausted, but other than that little worse for the wear.
“Hey nerd,” Kacchan called, trotting into the nurse’s office. Izuku’s mother walked in behind him.
“Hi, Kacchan,” Izuku said. “Hey, mom.”
His mother hugged him fiercely. “I was really worried about you.”
“I’m fine,” Izuku assured them. “Did you win, Kacchan?”
“Yeah,” he replied with a sharp-toothed grin. “Todoroki gave me a really good fight for it, but you know his quirk makes him hypothermic after a while. I wore ‘im down. Iida and Tokoyami are third and fourth. Iida took off right after the award ceremony, though. Family emergency or something.”
His family all worked in heroics, didn’t they? That didn’t sound good at all. “I hope nobody’s really hurt.”
“I didn’t see anything on the news,” Katsuki replied, “if one of Iida’s family got killed it would probably be on the news.” That was something at least. “Now let’s get out of here. I’m starving and I’m sure you are, too.”
“Now that you mention it…”
“I arranged to pick up some takeout on the way home,” Izuku’s mom said. “I figured you would all want to eat promptly.” Implied was that the Bakugou and Midoriya families would dine together that night.
Izuku found himself increasingly distracted as dinner progressed. The food was good and he was ravenous, but there was so much on his mind. Shinsou. Bunker. Bit Weasel. Todoroki. Kurogiri. Iida… It was too much. Everything felt completely out of control. There was nothing he could do about most of these things; he couldn’t even put into words exactly what the problem was in most cases. In the case of those few problems that he could actually articulate, there either wasn’t anything he could do about them or were far too many things he could do about them, none of which sounded like particularly good ideas.
Mechanically, Izuku answered a few questions about the Sports Festival from Mitsuki and from his mother. When they asked him if something was wrong he told them he was just, “drained and tired.”
Izuku couldn’t go on like this. He had to take charge of at least one thing, put his foot down and solve one of these problems, or he was going to lose it for real. He pulled Katsuki aside that evening as their parents talked over dessert. “I need you to come to Mandar with me this weekend.” His phone had informed him that the ward in question was about two hours away by train and bus.
Kacchan blinked. “Uh… why?”
“I told you I keep having weird dreams,” he started, “that might be memories.”
Katsuki raised an eyebrow. “Izuku…”
“I’m pretty sure that this was a memory from when I was missing, and it was in Mandar,” he blurted.
“And you’re not telling, like, Aizawa or the detective because…?”
Izuku gulped. “I…” Why wasn’t he telling anyone? Because he was afraid that they might doubt his loyalty? Afraid they might think him damaged and demand his expulsion from UA? Afraid they might decide he was useful and lock him away to interrogate or, worse, bring some secret, government agent with a different mind manipulation quirk to read him like a book and try to get information about the MLA (ancient or modern) from his brain? Afraid that he might remember something no one was meant to know, something that might get him or his companions killed? Yes. It was all of those things that forced him into silence. How many were rational fears? That was hard to say. “You’ll understand when we get there,” Izuku said instead. “Please?” He could go alone, but that would be incredibly reckless.
Kacchan took a deep breath through his nose and exhaled sharply. “Alright, nerd, but you are going to explain to me what’s going on, got it? All of it.”
He nodded. “I promise to explain if you promise not to tell anyone.”
Katsuki’s face twisted as if he had just swallowed a lemon. “Izuku.” He took a moment to collect his thoughts. “I’m really freakin’ worried about you. If… I can’t promise to keep quiet if I don’t know what I’m promising about ‘cause… let’s face it, there’s weird shit going on in your life and it might be time to consider, say, telling someone who can do something about it.”
It was hard to believe that he was talking to Kacchan, that his old friend had just said those words to him. Bakugou Katsuki being the voice of reason, arguing for Izuku to tell a “responsible adult” about his problems? It was borderline unbelievable… and it meant that Kacchan must be really, really worried. But there were so many things… Izuku couldn’t risk people finding out what was going on, what kinds of things he was seeing.
Some of his fears were definitely irrational, but some of them definitely were not. If Tsukauchi with his lie detecting quirk were to sit him down and say, “now, Midoriya, have these dreams influenced your attitudes towards the villains of the original MLA? Perhaps made you sympathetic to their cause?” and Izuku would have to say “maybe,” and who knew what would happen to him then? Was he going to go off and join some modern wanna be MLA cell, like some bizarre case of post-kidnapping Stockholm Syndrome? Of course not. Was he going to let someone get away with breaking the law just because Izuku remembered being an integral part of the MLA and thinking that law was immoral? Of course not. Would the detective, would UA, would his friends, teachers, the Hero Public Safety Commission, believe Izuku when he made those assertions? Maybe, maybe not.
“Maybe” wasn’t enough for him to risk all of his dreams. Izuku’d managed to make it into the hero course against the odds and he wasn’t about to lose his place now, no matter what. Somewhere in the back of his mind, a contrary little voice pointed out that the longer Izuku waited to reveal what he knew, the more suspicion would be cast upon his allegiances when the truth eventually came out (for inconvenient truths were wont to surface at the worst times). The contrary voice cast its ballot for “tell Kacchan everything.” Izuku soundly outvoted this rebellious part of his personality.
Sighing, Izuku said, “never mind, Kacchan. It wasn’t that important, anyway.”
“Hey, nerd, don’t be like that!” Katsuki growled.
“N-no. Really, it’s okay. Don’t worry about it. It’s just weird dreams, after all.”
“Izuku! Don’t you fucking dare. Mandar. What happened to you in Mandar? Why do you want me to go with you?”
Perhaps a half truth would suffice, get Kacchan to stop asking questions. God, he shouldn’t have said anything at all. “I just saw that that’s the city I was in. I wanted to see if the place I remember walking actually exists, but, well, satellite maps are a thing so I guess I don’t really need to go there, anyway.” He did need to go there, though. He would have to go alone, and he would have to be really careful to make sure Katsuki didn’t follow him...
The blonde growled, sparking his palms. “God damn it, nerd! I know you’re lying! Argh! You suck for putting me in this position. Fine! I’d rather promise not to tell even if it’s totally screwed up and an adult really needs to know. Better that than worry about you going it alone up against who the hell knows what kind of odds. You hear me? I won’t tell, promise, but when you go to Mandar, you’re going to take me with you. Understand?”
That deescalated quickly. “Uh. Y-yeah. This Sunday.”
Katsuki nodded, growling grudgingly. “Promising not to tell doesn’t mean I won’t nag you to tell someone yourself, though.”
Well, fair enough.
Notes:
There was an episode of "Rocky and Bullwinkle" where one of the visiting moon men goes up to Natasha and Rocky and demands "which one of you is the brains?" They both immediately say "I am." The moon man then says "because if you are, we're gonna scrooch you" and raises his weapon. They immediately point at each other and say "s/he is." I had fun parodying this.
Izuku seems to have worked out what was going on! Maybe. He's pretty sure he knows whose memories he has and he has a good hypothesis about what he was generally doing during his missing week. Meanwhile, the rest of his life is totally out of control.
Chapter 17: Chasm in the Heart
Summary:
Internship offers are received then Bakugou and Izuku take a field trip to a place time forgot.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
I continue to be busy and unproductive, a great combination. I was hoping to get this chapter ready a few days ago but no such luck.
I should specify that I have nothing against any countries that may be depicted as having behaved immorally in an imaginary war against meta human revolutionaries.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Aizawa began writing names and numbers on the board. “These are the number of internship offers each of you have received,” he told the class. Bakugou had several thousand. Todoroki, “keep calling me “Zuko,” please,” Shouto had a similarly large number of offers. Iida and Tokoyami had several hundred each. The rest of them had a few dozen at most, and some students didn’t have any at all. Ojiro and Shouji had a few, not as many as Izuku, though. He had twenty-seven.
The greenette wasn’t sure what he’d expected. Some pessimistic part of his mind had, perhaps, expected no offers whatsoever whereas the realistic part of his mind had assured him he would have at least a handful given that he made it to the second round of the final tournament and did not hopelessly embarrass himself in his fight against Todoroki; he lost, true, as he was destined to, but demonstrated some degree both of agility and persistence. There was the issue that, more likely than not, those who had put forth offers to Izuku hadn’t the slightest idea he was quirkless. That could be… problematic. He would have to be very careful about who he chose to work with. He should probably ask Aizawa for advice about which heroes would tolerate a quirkless student.
“The rest of you will have to pick from the master list of agencies that agree to take students from UA,” Aizawa told them. “Choose carefully. This isn’t an opportunity you’ll get again. I know third years who sorely regret their first year internship decisions to this very day.”
“No pressure,” Kirishima muttered under his breath. Kacchan snorted.
Lunch saw the entirety of class 1-A and 1-B absently nibbling on their food while flipping through their offer packets. “I can’t believe they printed out all six thousand offers for you,” Izuku ribbed Katsuki, looking at the ridiculously thick packet.
“Check the font size,” Kacchan held up the paper with an unamused glower. Izuku squinted, trying to read the tiny type.
“Why didn’t they just email these to us?” Ojiro wondered. “It’s not like I have many offers but still, why did they do this? Why?”
“Yeah. I could have at least searched for names in a god damned PDF,” Katsuki groused. “I know I shouldn’t be complaining about my good luck--”
“Then don’t,” Ojiro, Shouji and Izuku interrupted in tandem. The Sports Festival victor fell silent.
“I don’t think I know many of these heroes,” Izuku hummed, flipping through his packet. That was saying something. He was, as Kacchan so often said, a nerd.
“Underground?” Shouji asked.
“And undercover,” Izuku nodded. “In fact, a lot of them are undercover heroes… I’d never really considered that as a career but now that someone mentions it… it would probably be a good move for me.”
“Why?” asked Ojiro, confused.
“Because it’s not so difficult to pretend to have a useless quirk, like natural immunity to certain diseases, slowed or accelerated aging, even something ridiculous like feeling confident no matter how over or under dressed you are, but it can be hard to pretend not to have a quirk you do have because people use them instinctively.”
Kacchan considered this. “Yeah, fair points. I would really prefer it if you chose a safer career path, nerd, not because you’re going to be bad at your job or anything but because undercover work is really dangerous, even compared to frontline and I…” he trailed off before being forced to admit he cared about someone.
“I’ve heard that, too,” Ojiro said, also looking a bit nervous.
“Depends on the kind of missions you accept,” Izuku replied, “what kind of groups you work to infiltrate. It’s not like there’s any kind of heroics that’s really safe. Even rescue heroes lead hazardous lives.”
It was at that point that the four of them realized they had spent most of lunch reading their offers instead of eating and they had better pick up the pace or go hungry to afternoon lessons. Izuku shoveled food into his mouth.
As they arrived back in class, Izuku finally caught up with Iida and then realized he wasn’t quite sure what to say. “Hey, uh, Iida? I don’t want to… to overstep but I just wanted to say I’m really glad to hear your brother’s going to be alright.”
The class president nodded gravely. “Thank you, Midoriya. He was incredibly lucky. Stain… apparently lost interest and left without dealing the final blow he intended. I had planned to intern with my brother,” he continued, “but it will be several weeks before he is recovered enough to return to work. I will have to find…” a spark of vengeful fire glittered in the student’s eyes, “alternative arrangements.”
“Sorry about that, Iida,” Izuku said cautiously. “Be safe, alright? And wish your brother well for me?”
“Of course.” The hollow tone made Izuku incredibly nervous.
“Uh… I-ida? Are you…” At that moment Aizawa called the class to order and Izuku scrambled for his chair. They never managed to finish their conversation.
Shinsou did not seek Izuku out. The greenette didn’t see the general education student again until after internships.
“Okay, nerd, this is just getting creepy,” Katsuki was whispering, like he was legitimately freaked out… and maybe he was. The two of them hadn’t spoken much on the ride to Mandar. There were too many ears on the train, fewer on the bus, but still enough to make talking freely inadvisable. “How do you… where are we going?”
“I’m not totally sure,” Izuku said. His memory of the dream, though, was vivid enough to guide him between the trees. Things had changed a bit in the past year and the seasons weren’t a perfect match either, but he was confident he knew the way.
Here it was, the clearing. “We’re looking for a hatch in the ground,” the greenette said. He couldn’t tell exactly where it had been… Izuku pulled out a knife (not a switchblade, a blunt kitchen knife) and began stabbing the dirt, trying to imitate the actions he had taken during his possession.
The click of metal on metal heralded success. “Here it is,” Izuku and a rather pale Katsuki worked to unveil the trapdoor hidden beneath the dirt. They heaved and the hinges creaked in annoyance before inching open. They should have brought some WD-40.
“What in the world is this?” Kacchan hissed, eyes wide.
Izuku had promised to tell him, hadn’t he? “It’s a bunker,” he said, “from the Meta Liberation Army War. Here. I brought an electric lantern on a string for you to wear around your neck. I’m going to tie a rope around that tree,” he set about doing so, “just in case there’s a problem with the ladder when we try to climb back out.”
“Why are we going into an old MLA bunker?” Kacchan asked, sounding only marginally less freaked out as he gazed down into the pitch darkness of the slim hole they had uncovered.
Why was he doing this? “I want to see if I can figure out what I was doing here the first time, or jog my memory or something,” Izuku said eventually. “And I don’t want to admit to anyone at UA or in the police that I remember being here, because… well…”
“Well what, nerd?” Katsuki asked as Izuku switched on his lantern and began to clamber down into the darkness, the meager light he brought with him chasing the ancient shadows back. The intense scent of aging dust and cold earth was nearly overwhelming. Yes… he remembered this. He felt as if he could take a casual step in a fourth dimension and find himself a year in the past, descending this ladder for the first time. It was all right here, so close!
“I’ve been having dreams,” Izuku began at last.
“Yeah, that I know, you’ve said before that you didn’t want to talk about them beca--good god that is a hell of a lot of guns!”
“Well. Yes?” Of course there were a lot of guns. This was the bunker of a group that carried out a successful guerrilla war against dozens of countries for years. The history books never said as much, but Izuku’s own research had made it evident that the MLA had won for all intents in purposes in a number of countries, not just Costa Rica and Switzerland where the MLA ceased hostilities when an acceptable compromise was reached about the treatment of meta humans but also in Russia in the sense that the government was at least forced to stop sending bus loads of meta humans that annoyed them off to labor camps in Siberia to die. That was beside the point, though; the point was Izuku would have been surprised if there were any fewer guns.
“This place looks like it’s been abandoned since the end of the war, ‘Zuku. Check the spiderwebs.” Katsuki’s train of thought had been quite thoroughly derailed and that was probably for the best.
“Yeah,” Izuku agreed. “I remember knowing that… they were going to the last stand, to Utapa. They knew they were never going to make it back… it was our Shiroyama, five hundred samurai against thousands of the imperial forces…”
““Our?”” Katsuki demanded.
“Oh god why did I say that?” Izuku pulled at his hair, trying to stifle the panic. Why? He wasn’t… he hadn’t been there. He didn’t even remember being there, at Utapa, although chances were he was going to see the last stand in a memory at some point. Was his personality being overwritten? Was this “our” the first sign or was he just… starting to think of himself as a member of the old MLA? He’d spent so much time with these people. He couldn’t help but think of Chris as a friend, not just a friend of Bit Weasel but as a friend of Izuku. God, what was happening to him?
“Calm down, nerd,” Katsuki said, clearly far from calm himself but doing his best. “I couldn’t understand half of that. Why are you so freaked out about saying “our?” I mean it was weird, but not like lose your freakin’ mind weird.”
It was time to come out and say it. He couldn’t keep doing… he couldn’t do this anymore. He had to come clean. “I’ve been having dreams where I am Bit Weasel, one of Destro’s generals from the Meta Liberation Army. They’re so vivid it’s like I was there and I… Chris was the name I knew him by first and I got to know him before I had any idea who he was and we were having snowball fights and he wasn’t acting like a megalomaniac terrorist at all and then Bit Weasel and Switcher were pranking him and it was… it was… I like Destro, Kacchan, I… I like a lot of them and I can’t like them! They’re supposed to be monsters but they weren’t but even though they weren’t monsters they were still awful! They still fought against the government, still killed people and carried out terrorist attacks and were against everything that modern heroics stands for and I… and I-- if anyone finds out I feel this way they’ll throw me out of UA at best and maybe lock me in some kind of brain eating dungeon at worst and I don’t know what to do Kacchan! I don’t know what they used me for but it must have been bad and it was probably a modern MLA wannabe cell that did it if they knew about this place and the memories are all from Bit Weasel and I should tell someone what I know but I--but I can’t! I can’t! They’ll take everything from me.” He gasped a breath at last, tears streaming down his face. He threw his arms around Kacchan’s neck and sobbed brokenly into his old friend-turned-tormentor-turned-best friend’s shirt.
Katsuki--apparently stunned speechless and stony--eventually leaned forward, wrapping his arms around Izuku’s shoulders. “You have all the luck, nerd,” he whispered. Izuku focused on sobbing, hoping some of the emotions would drain away with the tears. It wasn’t working. “I don’t know what to do nerd. If I were you, I wouldn’t know what to do, either but… I’m not sure I would have told me and I think it’s a damn good thing you decided to do that. At least I get it now.” That twisted up set of sentences was a bit difficult to understand, but the sentiment was appreciated.
Izuku slowly caught his breath, eyes stinging from the tears shed. “Sorry, Kacchan,” he muttered, letting his friend go. Katsuki never much liked being touched.
“You’ve got more important things to worry about than my general objection to being hugged,” Katsuki grumbled, reaching forward to ruffle the greenette’s hair. “Alright. We came here to look around. Let’s look. What’s this way?”
They stepped into the second room, the one with the partition. Katsuki rubbed his finger across the table where battle plans would have been discussed, skin coming away dusty. “Three more doors huh?” The blonde opened the first. “Huh. Generator closet… doesn’t look like even that crazy support student would be able to get this thing working, though.”
“I bet she could,” Izuku said, realizing with a start that Izuku had a small chance of being able to get the generator running. It had been sealed away, safe from the elements, and it was well made in its day. There shouldn’t be too much corrosion. The fuel would have all long since gone bad, but it wouldn’t be hard to get more. Apparently some basic knowledge of heavy machinery was granted to him by Bit Weasel’s memories, or however that skill transfer thing worked. This particular skill set wasn’t that surprising. “I wonder if I would know how to program computers,” Izuku mused, closing the generator closet and opening the second, small door. “Huh. Privy.” He closed that closet immediately.
The third and final door led to the bunks. All the foot lockers were neatly arranged at the foot of the pristine beds with one exception. Izuku walked to the far right bottom bunk, the light of his lantern casting long, dangling shadows in an eerie forest on the unfinished walls. All the other bunk beds were covered in decades of cobwebs, but not this one, and something about it… somehow Izuku was sure. “I slept here,” he said, taking a seat on the blue, cotton blanket and leaning back, laying his head down on the pillow and staring up at the slats that supported the mattress above him.
What had he thought about when he lay here? The greenette closed his eyes and drifted slowly away in the silence. All he could hear was his own breathing--cold. Quiet. His heart ached so fiercely he couldn’t help but think there was something physically broken within his chest. Tears pricked in his eyes… He longed desperately for the good days, for the war. They had always thought the days of the war were the worst days, the worst times they would ever experience in their lives and then, someday, the battles would end--whether the MLA won or lost--and the death and the violence and crying and worrying sick over friends gone away to battle would be over and there would be at least some havens on this god forsaken planet because look, if New Zealand could have a meta prime minister and peace and equality in the streets, a lovely balance even more stable than that Costa Rica or Switzerland had achieved, then there would be at least some happy societies rising in the aftermath.
“We thought the war would be the bad days,” he murmured. Was he dreaming? He… was, wasn’t he? Sort of? He was barely asleep, in some kind of half-conscious trance. Was he speaking aloud? Could Kacchan hear all of this? “But nothing good came afterwards, and everyone bought it when they said “committed suicide in prison” as if we didn’t have the will, as if we weren’t going to break them out and whisk them away to the Isles… as if there were a reason for suicide. That god damned book, too… what kind of drugs they must have pumped into him to get the “Book of Destro.” They made a monster and now they reap the rewards… the sharp teeth of those who worship a monster rather than honoring a flawed human who hoped to free other flawed humans… none of us managed to get through the war without being twisted a bit.” Tears continued to stream down his face. “They were the good days when at least we had each other if only to shed blood side by side. There’s no one anymore, no one I love left… but they can’t have her. You can’t keep her any longer, Soul Stealer. I’ll make you give her back.”
Izuku woke groggily. He had, apparently, been “asleep” in the most general sense of the word. Katsuki was staring at him, a piece of ragged paper and pen in his hand. “I wrote down all the stuff you said, nerd,” he muttered, handing the note over.
“So I was actually talking?” Izuku asked, nervously.
“Yeah but it… It was really damn clear that it wasn’t you talking that you were… just reciting something you’d heard someone else say? If that makes sense? It was like hearing a teacher read some famous nutcase’s speech out of a textbook.”
“Oh.” Izuku scanned the transcript. “That was… I mean, that was why I came here in the first place. I was hoping something like this might happen but…”
“That was creepy as fuck and I hope I never see you do it again,” the blonde said dead pan.
“Soul Stealer,” Izuku muttered. “Soul Stealer? I could hear the capitals, so it’s a name, or a title. Who… what does that mean? And I’ll make you give her back? Is she--it sounds like “she” is dead, which doesn’t narrow down the options much. All the MLA leadership are dead, I think, except Switcher and Switcher’s a he and in the Rebel Isles, and there’s no guarantee “she” was in the MLA at all… So who’s the Soul Stealer and who is “she?””
“I have no clue, ‘Zuku,” Katsuki sighed. “That… that was rough to hear. You sounded kind of creepily heartbroken when you were talking about the war being the good days and about,” he paused, shifting uncomfortably, “everyone you love being dead. I can’t… you’re this general Bit Weasel? Or that’s who was talking to me? Who you were quoting?”
“Maybe,” Izuku whispered. “Maybe not. I know that my memories belong to Bit Weasel, or at least I’m nearly certain they do, but even if she survived the war, and that is an “if,” unless she has some kind of longevity aspect to her quirk or something similar she’s dead by now but…”
“Sure sounded like you were speaking from the perspective of someone who actually lived through the war,” Katsuki said.
“It looks that way,” the greenette agreed. “But it’s possible that I was just seeing another memory from decades ago of Bit Weasel being miserable about how the war ended and missing her friends.”
Cold silence settled over the two for a time as Izuku mulled over each and every word of his recited message. “I hope I’m not going to start talking in my sleep all the time,” he mumbled.
“Yeah. Let’s hope not. We might… if that’s all you think you’re going to get we might want to get out of here now. It’s a long walk and ride home.”
“Yeah. One moment,” Izuku said, walking to the end of the bed. This footlocker, too… someone had opened this and not bothered to close the lock again. Presumably “someone” was Izuku. He pulled the latch, opened the case…
Three sets of clothes (two civilian sets and one set of fatigues with the MLA generals’ insignia) flashlights, knives, handguns, toiletries, a battered copy of The Art of War, an even more battered copy of The Silmarillion, a still more battered copy of The Complete Works of Shakespeare, a collection of charcoals… Izuku picked up the accompanying sketchbook with trembling hands. In the harsh, false daylight of his lantern, he regarded the very first image: a roughly cross hatched tree frog. Izuku thought of Asui and smiled. The next image was much more carefully done; he might call it museum quality. Izuku found himself crying yet again and leaned back quickly to prevent any tears from falling on the precious, yellowing paper. “Who is that, nerd?” Katsuki asked quietly.
“That’s Chris,” Izuku whispered, pointing to the unamused man. “And the excitable girl hanging over his shoulder, trying to get him to loosen up and have a drink,” it was quiet evident from the handful of carefully chosen background details that this was what was going on, “is Kuma. I’m taking this notebook with me. This is mine now.”
“Alright then. Let’s get out of here. This place is really freakin’ creepy and it’s getting late already.”
“I wonder whose footlocker this was,” Izuku said, snapping the lock closed. “Someone of significant rank, certainly, to have seen those two together, and a general’s insignia. I suppose… this might well have been Bit Weasel’s sketchbook. She was a native English speaker so the reading material would make sense…” There was no way to know for sure, but it would fit with the rest of his suppositions.
He had so many piece to the puzzle, dozens of them now and yet he just couldn’t seem to make them fit together. “There’s something I haven’t seen yet,” he muttered as he made his way back to the ladder, Kacchan encouraging him to hurry up, as if demons might pursue them if they lingered too long below ground. “There’s something huge, a gaping chasm at the heart of it that I can’t fill because there’s some piece of information that I can’t even begin to guess at…” He was going to find out. One of these days, either in a dream or in research, he was going to stumble upon one of the pieces that lay within that black hole and it was all going to come crashing together and then… finally he would know who he was again.
Notes:
Alright... Internships. I don't think there is any way for me to reasonably choose a canon hero for Izuku's internship mentor. There aren't many underground heroes whose names we know other than Aizawa and undercover heroes are something I invented. I prefer to take little known canon characters and develop their personalities when possible, so if anyone has a suggestion about a canon undergrounder I could use for this purpose, I'm all ears. Otherwise, I will import either False Flag (hardcore undercover) or Shuffleboard (underground, occasional undercover work) for the purpose (I like to set all of my stories in the same universe more or less so OCs from one story can hop along to another).
I find it not just likely but self evident that captured MLA members would have been drugged with all sorts of toxic, experimental quick suppressants to keep them in line. This certainly had severe side effects.
That missing black hole in the center of the puzzle... There are actually two such gaping holes, but it will be down to one soon enough.
Chapter 18: Faces and Names
Summary:
Midoriya and Bakugou look at some drawings, then hero names are chosen and internships commence.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Why was hero name selection not done immediately after the Sports Festival as in canon? You may choose from the following two options 1) the butterfly effect 2) Cacid was excited about other scenes and forgot about it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Who’s this?” Kacchan asked, pointing vaguely to the next page of the sketchbook. Izuku, sitting on his bedroom floor with the blonde to his right, had been flipping through the drawings reverently for about fifteen minutes now. He was going to have to find an appropriate place in his room to hide it. Perhaps under his bed somewhere? Disguised among boxes of hero merchandise?
“That’s Arch, Alexey Osinov,” Izuku provided. This was a quick sketch and the man was somewhat difficult to recognize. “He died in the war. No one really knows details. I think that the stories saying he was raiding a Siberian labor camp are probably false? Russia had been forced to stop doing those kinds of things by then and conflict with the MLA was deescalating, but it’s possible there was a black site…”
“Who’s this?” Kacchan asked immediately as Izuku turned the page.
The greenette shook his head. “I don’t know.”
“Huh? Don’t ya’ know everyone? I mean, you were sort of one of their commanders, right?”
“N-no, Kacchan. It’s not like that at all. I told you I have dreams but I only know what I see in them. There’s no broader context. It took me forever to even figure out that I was Bit Weasel, especially since there’s the changeling Switcher so even if I saw someone’s face I couldn’t be sure it was actually them.”
“Huh. Okay… sure?” the blonde threw his hands up. “What the hell happened to you nerd?”
Izuku sighed, shaking his head. “I’m going to find out. It’s just a matter of time at this point. I’m remembering more and more.”
“Are you sure you don’t want to at least tell Aizawa? You trust the guy, right?”
“I mean… yeah but… I--he’ll--maybe he wouldn’t tell if I asked him not to? But he sort of has to, right, if it seems like I might be... you know what I mean and I don’t want to put him in that position and I don’t want to give someone the chance--I can’t. I just can’t.”
Kacchan sighed. “What was he like?”
“Uh… who?”
“Destro.”
How to put that into words… “He was a good sport when Kuma destroyed us both in snowball fights.”
The blonde blinked. “Go on.”
“Chris was a hard worker, studying constantly for a pair of demanding majors and excelling. He was pretending to be quirkless when I met him. So was I--I mean Bit Weasel, for that matter, and Kuma, too. No one seems to know what Kuma’s quirk was, but she definitely had one. Uh… Chris, yeah. He was realistic. He understood that the world was unfair and he tried to live with it until it killed someone he loved and he cried his eyes out and then got angry enough to fight. He was blunt, had a dry sense of humor, took most things in stride and didn’t mind being the butt of a joke so long as it was a good one. He liked mecha anime but he would yell at the characters “don’t be an idiot” and things like that and we would have to “shush” him. You couldn’t take him to a movie because he’d constantly whisper in your ear about how stupid the characters were being or how something was inaccurate.” Izuku had witnessed, many months ago, an attempt to take Destro to see Invasion of the Body Snatchers and mostly forgotten about it because it had been so vague. “He had no patience for fools, in fantasy or in real life.” The greenette felt a familiar ache in his chest return and tried to ignore it.
Kacchan considered all of this. “That’s… got nothing in common with anything I have ever heard or thought.”
“No. The victors write history, you know. I wonder… if I were to go to New Zealand, Switzerland, Costa Rica, the US, or Canada whether it would be easier to find accurate information about the MLA. The war either ended at a negotiating table in all those places or never happened at all. The MLA never fought Canada or the US; there was too much internal political turmoil going on for America to pay much attention to the MLA War and quirk regulation was declared unconstitutional there so the MLA had no reason to be angry with the US, not that anyone in their right mind would try to fight America. That’s like getting involved in a land war in Asia…” Katsuki snorted. “Sorry, I’m rambling again.”
Kacchan shook his head. “Don’t worry about it. It’s… interesting, and given what’s going on in your life right now I need to know about it.”
“W-why?”
The blonde gave him an exasperated look. “So I can help you, you idiot. Can’t do much if I don’t know anything about what the hell’s going on.”
“Oh.”
“Did you not expect help? Clearly you did or you wouldn’t have asked me to come with you in the first place, or was I just your least bad option?”
“U-uhh…” Izuku had expected help, but he had expected minimum help. He’d figured Kacchan would run away from him as fast as possible at the first opportunity although he had trusted his old friend to keep his silence.
His face must have been easy to read because Katsuki raised an eyebrow then said, “have a little faith, nerd. So. What now?”
“I… guess we go to internships and try to forget about this for the moment?” Izuku was getting very good at putting aside his ongoing personal crises to focus on immediate necessities.
“What about that bunker? Should we… no, there’s no way to say where it is without explaining how we found the damn thing…”
Izuku shook his head. “I don’t think there’s reason to tell anyone. It’s stood alone for decades. Why disturb it now?”
“’Cause there’s a hell of a lot of guns down there and if you knew where it was when you were possessed then someone else knows, too.”
“They could have taken those weapons at any time,” Izuku pointed out. “I don’t think anyone ever plans to go back down there, Kacchan and… it’s like a tomb, almost. That’s how it feels. I don’t want to disturb the silence.” The ghosts deserved their peace.
Katsuki blinked, considering this. “Fair points I suppose. Not like people can’t get illegal weapons other places, anyway. Fine. On to worrying about internships I guess.”
“Still haven’t chosen a mentor?”
“I’m working on it, nerd. What about you?”
“Not quite sure yet. Kesagiri Man, maybe, or perhaps False Flag or Undermine,” Izuku replied.
“Don’t think I’ve heard of them.”
“They mostly do underground and undercover work. Sometimes Kesagiri Man joins teams of frontliners, but not often. Undermine does some underground and undercover work. False Flag is exclusively an undercover hero. No one seems to have any idea what she looks like or what her quirk is.”
“Sounds like some interesting choices. I’m thinking of interning with Best Jeanist.”
“Oh, really?”
“Yeah. The offer letter was really weird, though.”
“In what sense?”
“Well, at the bottom there’s a post script where it informs me that, should I accept this offer, I acknowledge the “clear and very present risk of being tied to a chair while Best Jeanist styles your hair for the better part of an hour every day.””
Izuku blinked. “Who… wrote that?”
“I think it was probably the man himself, which makes it extra weird? Maybe he’s just tired of interns complaining when he ties them to chairs and gives them Mohawks or whatever and wants to make sure the next victim can’t bitch at him?”
“Kacchan,” Izuku said, trying not to burst into guffaws, “I think you have to take that offer just to figure out what’s going on with that.”
Katsuki sighed. “Maybe, but I don’t like being tied to chairs.”
“When have you ever been tied to a chair?”
“You don’t know everything about me, nerd.”
The last order of business before internships was picking hero names. Midnight was running the class because Aizawa was “patently terrible at this.” Izuku had spent a good long time thinking about his code name even though monikers didn’t matter so much for underground and undercover operatives. Eraserhead was in the minority in that his name actually reflected his power; typically underground names were intentionally chosen so as to have nothing to do with one’s abilities. Code names were used to identify operatives but not meant to provide any information either to fans or foes. Izuku had received internship offers from a few heroes whose names reflected their abilities and fighting styles such as Kesagiri Man and Mirrorist. He had more offers from people with names like False Flag, Agent 57, Shuffleboard, Ratatoskr (whose powers were in no ways related to squirrels or climbing the World Tree) and Dr. Noble.
Anyway, there was far less pressure on Izuku than on his classmates destined for frontline and rescue work. “I totally forgot about this,” Kacchan swore profusely under his breath. “I haven’t thought about this in like, a whole year!” Kirishima, who had overheard this, attempted to stifle his laughter. “Oh, shut up,” the blonde groused at the red head. Meanwhile, Ashido named herself “Alien Queen.” Apparently Aoyama was going to be “Cannot Stop Twinkling” and Izuku had a premonition about the unfavorable way that was going to be abbreviated in years to come.
“Want to be Thundercracker?” Izuku asked Kacchan, not because he thought that was a particularly fitting name but because sometimes it was necessary to prime the pump of another’s creative process.
“Hm… no, doesn’t…” Kacchan worried his lip, staring at his whiteboard.
“Midoriya?” Midnight called him up.
“Fossa,” he answered, showing his whiteboard. Underground and undercover heroes usually did not have associated titles like “The Martial Arts Hero” or “The Many Limbed Hero” and Izuku didn’t feel the need to come up with one. He had spent a long time thinking about all the relatives of mongooses and weasels--small but agile and startlingly efficient creatures much as Izuku strove to be--trying to decide which name to borrow. Eventually, he decided that the largest and most ferocious predator of Madagascar would serve him well.
Midnight considered this. “You’re going to be underground or undercover, correct?”
“I am.”
“This will be perfect, then. Bakugou?”
Kacchan held up a whiteboard that read, “C4.”
“Hmmm…” Midnight considered. “I guess it’s alright? I think you could probably find something catchier and more fitting for a quirk like yours. You plan to be frontline, I believe?”
“Yeah I… I just forgot to think about it.” Kacchan actually blushed.
A few more classmates settled on their names. Iida was using his first name for now. Given that the “Ingenium” name was passed down through the family (Iida’s grandfather had taken it first) perhaps the class president was next in line for that or another heritable title and intended to wait on naming. Todoroki had decided to be “The Frosty Hero: Zuko.” Midnight had gently tried to talk him out of it, but Todoroki was not to be deterred. The grin on his face made it evident he was convinced all future pain caused by such a name would be well worth it for the absolute conniption fit his father would have.
Kacchan came back to the front of the class with a sign that read, “The Dynamite Hero: Crater” and this time Midnight approved. It would be a good name. Crater was a sharp, powerful, catchy phrase that would serve a frontliner well.
“Wish I’d known to start thinking about that yesterday,” Kacchan sighed as they went to lunch. “And now internships are practically here…”
“Did you decide on your mentor?” Izuku asked.
“I figured I’ll go with Best Jeanist… I can survive being tied to a chair for an hour each day. I’ll just bring a book or something.”
Izuku snorted. “I decided to intern with Kesagiri Man. Aizawa said that he was most likely to be tolerant of a quirkless individual, or, well, Aizawa doesn’t know most of the other people who made me offers but he knows Kesagiri Man wouldn’t care.”
“Good for you, nerd. Keep in touch alright?”
“Of course. I imagine Ojiro and Shouji will want to keep track of us, too.”
“There’s going to be a lot of text messages flying around next week.”
Indeed.
Fighting with a full fledged sword was not at all the same as fighting with a long knife. Izuku did not, apparently, instinctually know how to use a katana, but Kesagiri said he was picking it up startlingly quickly, “likely due to your previous training.”
Izuku had arrived at the nondescript building on the first day of internships, stared at the address on “Cherry Blossom Calligraphy School” then at the identical address on his offer letter and wondered where it had all gone wrong. A moment later a moderately tall, raven haired and hook nosed man in plain clothes had stepped out, greeted him, pulled him inside and handed him a sword. Izuku had not managed to even introduce himself before he was busy with drills. Presumably the man who had greeted him was Kesagiri himself. The man didn’t actually have sidekicks, did he?
The practicing went on with minimal commentary for a full two hours. Izuku, not accustomed to carrying such a heavy weapon for such spans of time, felt his arms shaking and faltering. His de facto drill sergeant noticed as well and called for training to end.
“You really know your footwork,” the man said, nodding. “You are accustomed to smaller blades, I presume?”
“Yes, uh…”
“I am Kesagiri Man. You can call me Konno. Let’s adjourn to the kitchenette for now.” The kitchenette looked a lot like Izuku’s kitchen at home, all be it more modern and so clean it sparkled. Everything was sparkly and modern. The underground hero’s agency didn’t much look like a hero agency and that was the point. The windows were one-way, so anyone regarding the “Calligraphy School” from the outside would not be able to see the large, open practice room, the storage closets full of equipment or the spiral stairs descending into the basement. Izuku imagined there was probably a panic room downstairs as well as an office and perhaps a records closet.
“So,” said the hero, passing Izuku a bottle of water retrieved from a small refrigerator, “where did you train originally?”
“Ah.” Somehow Izuku had assumed his mentor would know already, but of course he didn’t. How could he? “T-that’s a w-weird story.” There was nothing for it but to be honest. “In my senior year of junior high I disappeared for a week. When I came back I had no memory of anything that occurred, but I suddenly knew how to fight and use weapons.” Konno blinked. “The police never figured out what happened to me, other than I was possessed and used as some sort of... vigilante commando. I-I can get detective Tsukauchi to tell you if you don’t believe me, I--”
Konno held up a hand. “No need. I remember hearing about your case. I wasn’t directly involved, but the rumor mill grinds quickly in the underground and undercover circles. I have , in fact, heard of possession quirks that can transfer skills. One villain I fought, Lady Violet Eyes, had that ability. It didn’t work on the scale that you have experienced, but it was the same general ideas.”
“I’ve never heard of her,” Izuku mumbled. “I’ve spent a lot of time,” he admitted, “trying to figure out what happened to me but I never found mention of a quirk that could transfer muscle memory permanently like this.”
“What is your quirk?” Konno asked. “I would have mistaken the weapon mastery for your ability had you not told me otherwise.”
“I don’t have one,” Izuku replied. Aizawa had said Kesagiri Man was unlikely to care, but it was still a bitter sentence to speak. The greenette fidgeted, chewing on his lip.
Konno nodded. “Well, that makes things easy in some ways. Do you know what mine is?”
“Combat Calculation,” Izuku recited. He had managed to dig up the information from an… admittedly very sketchy chatroom. “You instinctively know what the best attack or defense is when in close combat.”
“More or less,” Konno nodded. “I know instinctively the overall odds that I, or my opponent, wins the fight and have a similar instinct for how likely the attack or defense I am about to make is to succeed, but I don’t necessarily know what the best action would be. Just like you, I depend on training that has nothing to do with a quirk in order to do my job.”
Aizawa had been correct; this was a perfect internship for Izuku. “So, our plan for the week,” Kesagiri began, “is going to depend on what you want to experience. You are aware that I mostly work underground or undercover. Occasionally you’ll see me working frontline. I always wear a bag over my head.” Izuku stifled his snort. Kesagiri Man’s actual hero costume could be described that way, but the greenette hadn’t expected to hear that from the outfit’s owner, let alone in that perfectly humorless tone.
“I considered wearing a bag over my head at the Sports Festival,” Izuku admitted. “I don’t know what happened to me during my missing week. I hoped no one would recognize me…”
“It is a valid strategy,” Konno agreed. “Lottery winners in the middle east often wear bags over their heads to protect their identities.” Alright… sure. It was impossible to tell when this man was joking. “I presume you do not plan to work frontline. It would be a poor fit. Are you interested in underground work or undercover work?”
“Both, but I have had more exposure to underground work because Eraserhead is my homeroom teacher this year.”
“So it would be fitting to give you some insight into how the undercover world works,” the hero nodded, considering carefully. “Today we will just get to know each other. We can practice some more this afternoon after you have a chance to rest. I will also tell you about how a solo hero manages an agency of one. Tomorrow evening, if you agree, I will take you to the Hosu Cage Matches. It is an excellent place to gather information about what is going on in the underworld. There will be many petty villains there. More intelligent and capable villains stay away because they realize that such venues are also frequented by undercover heroes.” Izuku needed a notebook now. This was so much information and he had nothing to write on! “There are going to be a large number of rules that you will have to follow while we are in the thick of things. I will go over them with you tomorrow. You will need to obey them to the letter, no questions asked, understand?” Izuku nodded. “Alright. Now, I need to make a purchase from a support company. There is a good deal of paperwork and a few phone calls involved. You will doubtless need to do things like this yourself someday, so I will show you the process.”
“Let me get my notebook,” Izuku said. Where had his bag ended up?
Notes:
Thanks for the advice about minor characters available to be hijacked, fleshed out, and turned into interesting mentors. I decided to go with this one. Essentially nothing is known about him, so I have either the leeway or responsibility (depending on your perspective) to invent it all.
Apparently it's Valentines Day and International Fanworks Day. Interesting. I am now 0/10 for knowing what day it is.
Chapter 19: Things That Go Bump in the Night
Summary:
Midoriya has a very eventful first taste of undercover work.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Warning: this chapter contains canon typical violence, alcohol and drug references, and mentions of prostitution.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Your current costume is great for underground work,” Konno said, assessing the material, “but where we will be going tonight we need to not look like heroes.” Izuku nodded. “It appears that the light armored layer will fit under civilian clothes as long as those clothes are reasonably loose.”
Izuku nodded. “I brought a few things with me for the purpose.”
“The leather jacket might be a bit much,” Kesagiri Man decided. “Try the black jean jacket. I think that will do.” Izuku nodded. “You dyed your hair black at the Sports Festival, so a different color will serve best here. A deep blue might be appropriate. After that, we will see about concealing weapons for you with this outfit.”
Once both had selected their wardrobe for the evening, Izuku was sent back to his hotel room to nap until seven in the evening at which point he would meet Konno at the train station to ride to Hosu. “A tired operative is a sloppy operative. Always remember to take care of yourself first in these kinds of missions, or you may well doom yourself and numerous others around you.” It was sobering advice and it seemed that, sometimes, being selfless in undercover work required one to be incredibly selfish.
The hero and intern met up at the station without mishap and took the train in silence until Hosu approached. “What is your name?” Konno asked him.
“Mihara Izuho, but I will only give my first name.”
“And who am I?”
“Crane.”
“Where do you go to school?”
“That is personal information.”
“What is my job?”
“You are a “shipping director.”” Izuku answered.
“How do we know each other?”
“A family member of mine is a business associate of yours.”
“You remember the rules?”
“Stay with you, speak to no one unless I am addressed or you introduce me. Never throw the first punch. Never respond to an insult. Do not raise any objection to violence I may witness. Muffle my reactions as much as possible. Be polite; sir and ma’am should be used for everyone unless I am informed otherwise.” Izuku had been assured that the Hosu Cage Fights were rather tame as far as underworld events went and, on the handful of occasions that heroes or police had been identified in their midst in the past, the crowds had merely thrown the individuals out and moved the fight locations. Furthermore, to Kesagiri’s knowledge no one had ever been killed in the pits at Hosu. “Never, ever say “that’s illegal” or anything along those lines. If someone attacks me, fight back decisively but do not draw a weapon unless the attacker draws one first. If we are separated, immediately return to the door where we entered and stay within sight of the bouncer there until you come find me. In case of absolute disaster, run for the nearest train station and do not look back.”
“Good. This is our stop. Let’s go.”
After a thirty minute walk, Izuku found himself in the heart of the warehouse district. Konno approached a nondescript side door and rapped on it twice, then another three times, then four times. Slowly, the heavy door creaked open and a man with a truly impressive grizzly bear mutation looked them over. Yelling and a sickening cracking sound echoed out from the musty interior. Konno flashed a significant wad of cash. “Looking to lay some stakes, if you know what I mean.” He passed a few bills to the bouncer who nodded and admitted them.
Izuku followed his mentor inside. Funny, he hadn’t been nervous on the way here but now, a mongoose stepping into a den of vipers, he was terrified. Some of it must show on his face. Hopefully it wasn’t so much as to arouse suspicion… and it wasn’t only terror, was it? There was a good portion of excitement mixed in. He decided not to analyze that too closely.
The greenette had tacitly expected the whole building to be dark and full of cigarette smoke that further obscured one’s sight but, in fact, the building was well lit by industrial floodlights. There was plenty of cigarette smoke and the unfinished floor was stained with many years worth of spilled alcoholic drinks. A dozen tables and associated chairs were strewn about the room, most of them occupied. A (most definitely) illegal bar was doing brisk business and a locked metal cage about half the size of Izuku’s homeroom at UA stood in the center of the room. Two middle aged women who might have been twins were busy beating each other to a pulp in the ring while the surrounding crowd cheered, waved bills in the air, and shouted jeers or encouragement. There must have been a hundred spectators. This was huge.
“How’s you’re evenin’ going sugar?” asked a sultry voice, the scantily clad woman responsible sidling up to Konno.
“Fine, ma’am,” he said, “not looking to improve it further tonight, sorry. Here on business.”
“That’s a real shame,” she said, but walked off to check other marks. Izuku kept his mouth firmly shut and face blank. It wasn’t as if he were surprised to see that going on here… sex and violence were often a package deal.
“Well if it isn’t Crane,” a man with silvery hair and a number of fire arms visible on his person (as well as an obscene amount of leather which he was mostly pulling off) approached.
“Flint,” Konno greeted. “Good to see you.”
“You too, you old hound,” Flint chuckled. “We’ve got some good drama in the cage today, a few fights with nasty quirks coming up. You interested in a turn tonight?” Konno fought here sometimes?
“I think not,” Konno shook his head. “You know how things go wrong when you have a guest along to watch.”
“Ah. And who are you, young man?”
“Izuho,” Izuku answered.
“Family member of a business associate, if you know what I mean,” Konno smirked. The acting ability was staggering. It was like he had become a different person entirely, just stepped into another personality, this one smug and crooked with ruthlessness lurking just below the skin, as easily as one might step into a new pair of shoes.
“I know how it is,” Flint chuckled. Izuku wasn’t sure Izuku knew how it was. There was a lot of nuance in these conversations that he couldn’t pick up on yet. “Well, come see me if you decide there’s a match worth betting on, huh?”
“Of course. You are the man with the ledger.”
“Yeah, don’t I know it!”
Flint sauntered away into the crowd. “He runs the place?” Izuku surmised.
“Yes, although not everyone realizes that. He is much more intelligent and dangerous than he appears,” Konno whispered to the greenette.
The match between the two women had ended and now three teenagers were attempting to destroy one another with… some kind of blunt object. Izuku wasn’t totally sure what those were. Chair legs maybe?
Izuku had survived his first conversation in undercover work. True, he had only said a single word, but only a single word had been necessary, so he’d done his job well so far. The two of them drifted closer to the ring. A group of young men were gossiping… It soon became clear that they were talking about recent events in a gang war in south Hosu. Konno and Izuku pretended to watch the fight, cheering at the right moments, but in fact listened to the kids--and they were kids, all about Izuku’s age--in front of them discuss yet another retaliatory strike in an ever escalating cycle of violence.
The gang war conversation was rather demoralizing. What a pointless waste of potential. The three men beating each other with chair legs concluded their show (it was a show; clearly they hadn’t been trying to seriously injure each other or seriously injured they would all be) and a woman with an electricity quirk began to fight an older man with an ice quirk. They were both decently skilled.
“Well, well, well,” said a voice that sent chills through Izuku’s blood. The greenette turned slowly to his left to find the speaker and felt his chilled circulatory system freeze solid like a block of ice. There weren’t many good pictures of the man, nothing more than silhouettes and blurry half-photos but still Izuku knew who this was. “You.”
“Me?” Izuku asked--mostly out of habit at this point--as he grappled with an intense wave of deja vu.
Konno spoke immediately while Izuku tried to reign in his terror. “Is there a problem, sir?”
“You tell me,” the Hero Killer: Stain folded his arms, regarding them with the confounding expression of a tiger feigning boredom while contemplating the best moment to pounce.
“No problem that I know of, sir,” Konno said. It didn’t seem that anyone else nearby had noticed Stain’s presence, or maybe they had noticed but decided feigning obliviousness would increase their life expectancies.
“What do you think you’re doing, kid?” Stain demanded.
“Uh… w-watching a p-pit f-fight, sir?” It had been a long time since Izuku stammered this badly.
“Don’t be coy with me,” the killer said, taking a half step forward.
“We’re just here to see the fights and place some bets,” Konno said, stepping pointedly in front of Izuku. “That’s all.”
“Like he needs you to defend him. He fought me off last time we met. Who do you think he is?”
Oh you must be kidding! What in the--no! Why did this keep happening to him? It wasn’t fair and oh my god they were all going to die. What was he even supposed to do in this situation? Somehow he kept a lid on the panic and answered evenly, “I have lost significant portions of my memory as a result of a mind control quirk." In this case, the truth might well be his best option. No lie was forthcoming in any case. “I have no recollection of meeting you previously, sir,” and wasn’t it strange to call Stain “sir.”
Stain glared at him, cocking his head, sizing him up. “Why don’t we continue this discussion outside?”
“I don’t think that’s--” Konno began.
“Or would you like everyone here to hear about your more recent achievements in competition, Yamamoto Akira?” So Stain had recognized him at the Sports Festival--good grief, was Izuku the reason Stain had become distracted in the middle of his attack on Iida Tensei? The UA Sports Festival would have been airing on a good portion of the television sets in the country and one might well have been visible to the Hero Killer at the time… Probably not. It was likely just a coincidence.
“Fine,” Konno said at last. “Not as if it’s much safer in here. Can’t imagine anyone would stop you if you decided to pick a fight.”
Stain grinned at them. "No indeed. Some of them would even join in if I told them your true identities. Out the door, now. Don’t even think of slipping away.”
Alright. Here we go. The odd trio left surreptitiously. “Be ready to draw a weapon or run,” Kesagiri man whispered in the greenette’s ear. No kidding. He had been ready to run since this mess started. The bouncer let them out, a look of relief on his face at the Hero Killer’s departure. The feeling was understandable. Stain stepped into the shadows of a nearby alleyway; Izuku and Konno waited at its mouth keeping as much distance between themselves and Stain as possible.
“So you say you don’t remember when we met the first time,” Stain said, fingering the hilt of one of his visible swords. He likely had a dozen or more concealed weapons. Izuku had four concealed weapons and he wasn’t The Hero Killer: Stain. “That surprises me. I’d think it would be a difficult event to forget.”
“As I said, it is a quirk effect,” Izuku repeated.
“You said a lot of interesting things to me back then, Switchblade. Are you still so interesting?”
“Switchblade?” asked Konno, giving Izuku a surreptitious side-glance.
“That was what you called yourself. Are you seriously going to pretend you don’t remember that? You know, they say that in the war against the Meta Liberation Army, Destro’s personal body guards were called the Switchblades. I thought that was pretty interesting, especially given the company you were keeping at the time we met. An MLA Revivalist at UA High? Now that’s intriguing.”
Konno gave the greenette a look that conveyed very clearly “I have no idea what you should say” so Izuku decided to go with the truth again. The terror had faded away to become background noise and was now tolerable. “I am not an MLA Revivalist. I was merely possessed for a week of which I have no memory. I don’t carry around copies of the police records, obviously, but if you have a phone I could tell you how to find it mentioned in the local newspaper.”
“Hmmm… You called me a disgrace, you know.” Izuku was really starting to hate whatever absolute moron had taken his body for a joy ride that week. Couldn’t he or she or they have kept a lower profile and insulted fewer serial killers? “Said that I was wasting blood over trifles, as if false heroes parading about in decadence and sin, squabbling over scraps of fame, weren’t something worth fighting against.” Fighting against, sure. Killing over? Well, Izuku’s body thief might have had a point.
“You object to individuals not living up to the heroic ideal?” Konno asked sounding genuinely conversational, neither condemning nor condoning.
“These days many of you work for money, glory or fame. You do not care about anyone but yourselves. You are unworthy of the titles you hold.” Stain twirled one of his knives. “I take the undeserved titles away. Society will be stronger when I am through.”
“I can understand the point of view but personally, I detest seeing the end of a life. You would never find me dealing a serious injury to anyone if there were another choice to be made.”
“Oh really,” Stain drawled. “But I know you, Kesagiri Man,” somehow Izuku wasn’t surprised. Stain had targeted a number of little-known underground operatives. “And I know you have kills to your name.” Izuku did not react to that. He was not surprised by that, either. Honestly, Stain would likely be hard pressed to find anyone experienced in the industry who hadn’t taken a life at some point, either accidentally in the heat of battle or intentionally when no other choice remained open. Izuku… well, he remembered taking lives from Bit Weasel’s perspective. It was ugly in a way words could not express and presumably dealing death would be so much worse if--when--Izuku found himself in the situation personally but he was still just a kid himself and it was all just to much--maybe he should think about this when he wasn’t in a situation where he was likely to be murdered in the next few minutes.
“As do you, Stain,” Konno pointed out evenly.
“I am not like you, false hero. What I do needs to be done!” Stain’s eyes flashed dangerously. Yeah. Logic wasn’t going to work here. There was nothing they could say or do that would convince Stain not to try to kill them, for clearly he had decided they deserved it. Well. This was turning into a very interesting internship, way too interesting, really. “You had a lot of nerve too, Yamamoto, to tell me my crusade was hypocritical when you were out for blood purely in search of vengeance.”
“Vengeance?” Izuku asked carefully.
Not carefully enough. Clearly the Hero Killer didn’t believe a word Izuku had said. Stain launched himself at them like a bolt from a siege engine. Konno drew a pair of concealed short swords and parried while Izuku, less accustomed to pulling out weapons suddenly in a civilian outfit, dodged out of the way and fumbled on the draw.
Blades now in his hands, Izuku circled behind Stain and flung a knife squarely towards the Hero Killer’s shoulder. With a half glance behind him Stain caught it out of mid air. That gave Kesagiri man an opening, however, and the greenette’s mentor dealt the hero killer a glancing blow on the shoulder. Stain snarled, dived, weaved, somehow managed to sweep Konno’s legs out from under him, knife raised--Izuku jumped into the fray, reflexes saving him from instant death half a dozen times in the two seconds it took for Kesagiri Man to get back on his feet and reengage.
He might consider running as he had been instructed to in case of “complete disaster…” if it were possible, but it was not. There would be no retreat while Stain attacked, not unless one wanted a throwing dagger between the shoulder blades.
“You were much better the last time I fought you,” Stain growled at Izuku. “Have you been slacking off, secure in your gold palace at UA?”
“What does that even mean?” Izuku asked as he attempted to get behind the killer again. Izuku drew another knife. Should he try to throw it again? Stain was dual wielding now so he would have to drop one of his blades to catch it--Konno roared in pain as Stain managed a lucky blow to his thigh, then Stain backed away, raising the blade as if to lick it and Izuku threw his knife. Stain, again, whirled to catch the projectile, dropping his bloodied knife by reflex. He looked really angry about that--did his quirk involve ingesting blood? Had Izuku just interrupted it by accident? Stain lunged--Konno grabbed the killer’s knee and Stain staggered to the side, kicking at Kesagiri Man’s fingers. Izuku found himself in close combat again, barely able to process the dodges and parries that kept him alive. He only had one blade, Stain had two--the Hero Killer kicked him savagely and Izuku went flying backwards, slamming his head against the asphalt. Adrenaline had him back on his feet as Konno circled in front of him, face a mask of concentrated determination.
“I am going to kill you both,” Stain snarled, reaching for the bloodied knife from earlier that lay on the ground to his left. Konno hissed, clearly not comfortable putting weight on his injured leg and not sure whether to attack or retreat. Izuku had to keep Stain from getting that blood. Whatever he wanted it for, it couldn’t be good. Kesagiri Man lunged forward, clearly thinking something similar. There was no telling how this would go--both men cried out in pain--something growled in the dark like a feral animal.
Kesagiri Man and the Hero Killer both froze, expressions identical emotionless masks. Izuku turned towards the mouth of the alley and, silhouetted in the half-glow of a nearby street light stood a creature that resembled a bipedal wolf (or really a human in a wolf suit as the bone structure wasn’t quite right) with long, dexterous fingers ending in wicked claws and a long, lashing, bushy tail that might well be prehensile. The muzzle bristled with steely teeth, tufted ears pointed up like a jackal’s and hellish fire glittered in dark eyes. Patchy, gray and brown fur was covered by a loose robe. An inverted pentagram hung from a chain about the creature’s neck.
Stain ran.
The creature chased him and Izuku felt every little hair on his body stand straight up. This was the Hero Killer: Stain. Running. As if his life depended on it.
Kesagiri Man grabbed Izuku and limped as quickly as he could towards the main street. “If I tell you to run, run. Don’t look back. Don’t stop. No matter what you hear.” A snarling howl pierced the night and the injured hero moved faster still.
Notes:
That ending was really weird and I promise that I had a good reason for including it which will be explained next time. Part of that reason is just "world building is fun and sometimes gets away from you." Next time will probably be in just a few days because I got really excited and wrote a lot this week. I like the idea of there being secretive, wildcard vigilantes/villains roaming the streets that even people like Stain are scared of. Every fantasy world needs good boogeymen. AFO and his nomu definitely count, but they're decidedly horrible people, not wildcards by any stretch of the imagination and I just love my wildcards.
Chapter 20: Faking It
Summary:
Stain-adjacent Hosu chaos continues and everybody has at least one thing to hide.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Warning: canon typical violence and discussions there of continue in this chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They headed down the main street--which was every bit as sketchy and deserted as the alleyway. A low growl echoed behind them. Konno whirled around, blade held in front of him, one hand used to keep Izuku behind him, as far from the wolf person as possible. It had to be a person, right?
“It would really improve my evening,” Konno said evenly, drawing on reserves of bravery that Izuku could not fathom, “if you turned out to be False Flag and not War Dog.”
Wait. What? War Dog (False Flag?) grinned at them. “It’s your lucky day, Konno.” The fur and claws and fang-filled muzzle blurred away and a moment later a woman with a long, golden-brown braid and a narrow face covered with wicked scars stood before them. She was barefoot, having not been able to wear shoes when her feet were transformed into paws.
“Oh thank god,” Kesagiri Man sighed, lowering his weapon. Izuku followed suit. So this was False Flag? She had also offered him an internship--a changeling. That was why nobody knew what she looked like, she could look like anyone. Oh, that was perfect for this profession. Heroes in undercover work protected and invented identities in a variety of ways, some even falsifying expulsion records from hero schools and pretending to be heroes gone bad for their entire careers, but False Flag had the most full proof method Izuku had ever heard of.
“Where did I throw my stuff?” the woman muttered. “Ah, there it is.” Tucking the pentagram necklace into her robe, False Flag trotted over to a bush and retrieved a large backpack, boots, and a set of casual street clothes. She seemed to consider putting on footwear but then shrugged and stuffed the boots into her bulging bag along with the rest of the clothes that she must have abandoned in a hurry before shapeshifting.
“Let me see about that leg and then let’s get the hell out of here,” False Flag said, ripping a long strip from her robe and tying a makeshift bandage. She then offered Konno a shoulder to lean on and they were on their way.
“T-thank you,” Izuku stuttered, his adrenaline high falling away rapidly as they marched back towards the nicer part of town.
“You’re a life saver,” Konno agreed, "always popping up when someone needs you."
“Part of the job,” False Flag replied, “but I think you guys were gonna’ win. It was gonna’ be close--”
“Chances were 19% we won, 11% he won, 70% both parties withdrew,” Konno replied. Well, it was nice to know that Izuku probably wasn’t going to be killed had False Flag not happened to be passing by. That was… it was definitely comforting.
“He was… you didn’t fight him,” Izuku realized, still processing what had just happened. “He was just terrified of you…”
“He wasn’t terrified of me. I don’t think there’s anyone who’s terrified of little old me,” False Flag replied with a laugh, “but there’s plenty of people who’re terrified of War Dog.”
“And you should be one of them,” Konno informed Izuku. “Flag demonstrated what she looks like. It’s a difficult visage to forget.”
“Who…?”
“War Dog,” False Flag began, “is a vigilante? Villain? Vigilantes are really just a subset of villains, though the name has a very different implication. Anyway, War Dog is someone I might refer to by either title, kind of like how Stain himself used to be before he went bonkers.” Izuku had never expected to hear “bonkers” and “Stain” in the same sentence… and wait, Stain used to be a vigilante? “War Dog mostly hunts really nasty villains, though she has been known to attack heroes and civilians, too, if they do something egregiously obnoxious or if she’s in a berserker rage. Like I said, I might call her a vigilante, but War Dog has a triple-S villain rank and by god did she earn it. If a quadruple-S rank existed they would give it to her.”
“Wounds she deals never heal,” Konno said softly. “They just bleed and bleed…” Izuku shivered, the hero’s icy tone freezing organs.
“She is the most terrifying opponent I have ever faced. She’s lightning fast and amazingly strong and brutally intelligent. If she wanted me dead I would be,” False Flag said with an almost casual sniff. “Oh, and if she bites you, you turn into a zombie puppet.” Oh was that all?
“Why have I never heard of her?” Izuku asked, voice trembling as his eyes searched the shadows for the silhouettes of wolves and serial killers. This was like learning demons were real and nobody had ever bothered to tell him.
“Because she’s not flashy,” False Flag explained. “She’s the other side of the lines, or no man’s land’s really, equivalent of an undercover hero. There are lots of boogeymen like that hiding in the dark that the general public, and even most frontliners, don’t know anything about. It’s a jungle out here. Anyway, War Dog doesn’t break things. I don’t think she’s ever destroyed something more expensive than a plastic garbage bin. She doesn’t make a fuss or call attention to herself. She attacks, maims or kills, and she moves on and people don’t see her often, or don’t see her often and survive anyway. One hundred percent sure she’s some kind of shapeshifter herself ‘cause she’s gotta’ have a civilian identity somewhere.”
“She looked like a werewolf,” Izuku muttered. He had immediately started thinking about old werewolf horror films when he saw War Dog, or rather False Flag wearing War Dog’s skin. “Has she ever been seen during the day?”
“Nope,” False Flag replied, popping the “p.” “And you’re right on track with that thinking. You only ever see her on the days surrounding the full moon.”
“I didn’t realize that,” Konno mused.
“I don’t think anyone has noticed but me,” False Flag replied. “Which is why I can get away with occasionally pretending to be her to scare away serial killers. I tried to figure her out after we fought, after she told me we were from the same place.”
“You are?”
“Uh-huh."
“Uhhh… where would that be?”
The undercover hero grinned rather nastily. “Black Forest.”
False Flag was a changeling. Born in the Rebel Isles, born in Black Forest. Izuku felt what stray droplets of blood had managed to fight their way back into his face drain away again. It couldn’t… have anything to do with Izuku’s situation, right? It seemed like far too much of a coincidence, though.
“Does Switcher still run Black Forest?” Izuku asked carefully. For all he know, False Flag could be Switcher. Or his kid. There would be no way to know, would there?
“Oh yeah. He’ll be running the place until the end of time I think. I haven’t been back in a while of course…” Had she really not?
They had reached a brighter part of Hosu. There were benches and maintained store fronts and the occasional passersby giving them odd looks. “I hate to do this but I really need to rest,” Konno said.
“Yeah, surprised you made it this far with a leg like that. Sit down. Here.” Konno took a seat on a bench. Izuku was about to take a place beside his mentor when False Flag pulled him in for an impromptu first aid lesson with the basic kit she had in her bag.
She needn’t have bothered. Izuku knew everything necessary to clean and bind a wound like this. “Huh. Where’d you learn that? You’re just a first year intern , right?”
“It’s, uh, a long story,” Izuku said. There was no way in hell he was telling her a word about his bizarre hijacking by the MLA.
False Flag narrowed her eyes, making no attempt to hide her suspicion. But what was she suspicious of? “Right… well, not like I’m one to judge weird skill sets acquired in sketchy ways.”
“This has been a much more eventful evening than I had hoped,” Konno sighed, interrupting before the conversation could get out of hand.
Izuku winced. “Sorry,” he mumbled.
“This was not your fault, Fossa,” the hero said, using his code name rather than any of the large stack of aliases Izuku was acquiring.
“Fossa, huh? I like that,” False Flag pitched in. “Anyway, doubt Stain was after you, Fossa. I don’t think he’s ever targeted a kid.” Alright, so this suggested that she didn’t have the slightest idea of Izuku’s missing week and hadn’t been involved, but she could be lying. She’d have to be an amazing liar to get by in her line of work.
“He was quite convinced that I deserved to die,” Konno said matter of factly.
“For what? Doing your damn job?” scoffed False Flag.
“Taking lives in the execution of my duty,” Izuku’s mentor replied. “Which is something Fossa and I have not talked about yet and will likely need to discuss when we are through here.”
“Mm… yeah. Here’s a piece of related advice, Fossa, be squeamish. Make sure when you’re undercover that anyone you’re working with knows you’re squeamish. Tell them you can’t stand the sight of blood if they’re liable to believe it. Also, carry a gun full of blood-pack blanks and stasis tranquilizers in case you’re backed into a corner.” What the hell? “Life sucks, Fossa,” False Flag told him with a cheerful, lilting tone and unapologetic grin. Konno glowered at her making “shut up” gestures. “People like us, our job is to try to make it so most people’s lives don’t suck as much as ours. It’s a noble profession, well worth it, but that doesn’t make it any easier. Frontliners think they get a raw deal sometime? Hah!” Izuku was really glad he hadn’t decided to intern with False Flag. She was… scary. On several levels. She might be related to Switcher and thus possibly to Izuku’s kidnapping which was scary enough before factoring in the kind of things she had to say. She might be right but that didn’t mean Izuku would have wanted this kind of… drop into the cold deep end of reality to be his entire internship experience. He was still just a freshman in school, after all.
The three of them rested perhaps another fifteen minutes (both heroes making a number of phone calls while Izuku kept a nervous watch) before something exploded in a huge, glowing fireball to the south and a silhouette of wings blotted out the moon. “Oh god, what now?” False Flag sighed in exasperation, immediately shifting back into War Dog’s form. “You should stay with Konno,” she told Izuku. “Watch his back. This isn’t in my damn job description but I can’t just sit here. I’m going after that winged thing, see if I can be of any use or at least figure out what it is.” The undercover hero took off into the night at a breakneck pace.
Did her quirk allow her to copy War Dog’s abilities? No, it couldn’t right? Or could it? How did she acquire the ability to transform into War Dog in the first place? What were the rules? Izuku might never know; he had the feeling False Flag would not be forthcoming about her quirk mechanics.
Izuku drew two knives--he only had two left after the events of the night thus far--stood with his back to Kesagiri Man’s bench, and watched both ground and sky for approaching threats.
“We chose the wrong night to come out here,” Izuku commented.
“Sometimes this is just how it goes,” Konno replied. “I am sorry about that and sorry about Flag. She is always... intense.”
“Yeah. I-I’m glad I decided to intern with you instead of her,” Izuku said. “And I am sorry about Stain. I… I never even considered that he could recognize me, but given that someone in the League of Villains knew my face I guess I should have--”
Konno shook his head. “We have to act with what information we have available, not speculation, and everything seems obvious in hindsight. There was no reason for you to believe Stain would recognize you. There was no reason to expect to run into the Hero Killer at all. There was no reason for Stain to be at the pits… why would he have been there? It makes no sense--” oh. He followed them. “He must have followed us,” Konno realized. “He must have recognized you, or perhaps me given that I seem to be on his hit list, in the street and pursued us to the cage matches.”
“What are…” He had so many questions. Which should he start on? “What was False Flag talking about? Carry a gun loaded with stasis tranquilizers?”
Konno sighed. “She does not understand how to speak to children, or children who were not raised in the Rebel Isles in any case. Are you sure you want to hear this?” Izuku nodded. He wasn’t naive. He could handle the truth and he needed to know these things in order to decide whether… whether he could handle undercover work or should stick to Aizawa’s style of underground ambush predation. What was the point of internships if not to learn about the profession from an actual professional? “Individuals who work the most dangerous kinds of deep cover--I am occasionally one of them--may end up involved with groups who will require a show of commitment or loyalty. An unfortunately common demand made by truly heinous individuals is an act of murder. As False Flag said, one should do everything in one’s power to avoid being placed in a situation where there is no feasible alternative but to pretend to carry out the demanded killing in front of witnesses. Taking on a persona with an aversion to violence and offering an alternative show of allegiance can be an effective deterrent, but that is often not feasible due to the nature of the group one plans to infiltrate.” Izuku had surmised that much although it was still unpleasant to think about. “Some undercover heroes carry a weapon loaded with stasis tranquilizer bullets. These are almost like blanks; they are fired with just enough energy to penetrate the skin. The drug laced into the ammunition dissolve rapidly in the blood and, within a minute, induces a state of suspended animation which is only distinguishable from death by an expert with a mass spectrometer.”
“Oh. That’s really clever…” More things were on fire now, weren’t they? What in the world was going on in this city? Konno continued talking, not allowing the whipcrack of a distant explosion to phase him.
“It’s not full proof, of course. It is a last resort. The tranquilizer antidotes can fail on occasion. It’s extremely uncommon but it can happen. Very occasionally villains are wise to this ploy and will insist on providing the gun used in which case some impressive sleight of hand must be employed. Some undercover heroes carry a knife laced with the drug instead, which can be a more effective ruse all be it a much more difficult one to carry out without… accidentally killing the hostage.
“Unfortunately, stasis tranquilizers are synthesized from the sap of quirked trees that only grow in one place, thus the drug cannot be mass produced and is unspeakably rare and expensive. Most undercover heroes simply cannot afford to purchase more than a single clip in a year. Our work is not exactly lucrative, most of us relying on the standard stipend available to all heroes who report to an HPSC approved agent handler.” Izuku had been only vaguely aware of the means by which undercover heroes were compensated for their work. He would have to ask Konno more about that tomorrow. If he was still alive tomorrow. The way the night was going so far, survival was decidedly up in the air. Why was he suddenly so calm about that? Izuku felt as if he were a pendulum swinging rapidly back and forth between “mortal panic” and “complete zen.”
Movement. Something glittered. It took Izuku an embarrassingly long time to realize he had just seen Iida running down a parallel street. “That’s my classmate,” Izuku said.
“Where?” Konno turned, following Izuku’s line of sight. The armored student skidded to a halt then ducked out of sight into a dark side street.
“I have a really bad feeling about this,” Izuku said. “What in the world is he doing out here?” with Stain prowling the city. Stain who had attacked Ingenium so recently. Oh god no. Please don’t be an idiot, Iida.
“Nothing good,” Konno said, gritting his teeth as he attempted to stand. His leg buckled. “Damn. This is getting worse, not better…”
“Do you think False Flag is coming back?” Izuku asked hopefully.
“I think we’ve probably seen the last of her tonight. I would not expect any of the backup either of us tried to call to arrive within the next hour given the… disaster in progress in that general direction.” He waved towards the pillars of flames glowing ominously in the distance.
Izuku started at Iida’s echoinc shout. Given their luck this evening, he had little doubt as to the cause. “I need to help him,” Izuku said, imagining his classmate at the mercy of a murderer without any hope of aid. “I… I know I’m not enough to stop Stain, if that’s who he found,” and he had no doubt that it was the Hero Killer who Iida had stumbled upon, “but I… I couldn’t forgive myself if he--if he and I was right here and didn’t try , I--”
“I understand,” Konno said, grabbing Izuku’s shoulder before the greenette could run. “I cannot help you, as you know, and it would be hypocritical and fruitless for me to try to stop you, but if you rush in without a plan you will not be able to help your classmate and may well seal both of your fates.”
What could he do? He had no resources left, nothing to work with. What could he possibly do--“He still thinks War Dog is prowling the streets,” Izuku said. “I’ll pretend she’s chasing me.”
“You will need to be a good actor to pull that off, but it is likely your best chance. Go. I will… see if I can follow.” Konno would have to three-point crawl after Izuku with his leg wrecked like that.
The greenette crossed a small public park, sprinting towards the corner where he had seen Iida turn. He could be too late already… probably not. Stain liked to monologue. What if he were too late though? What if--there was no point speculating now. He had to get in the right head space. He had to look like, no he had to believe that War Dog was chasing him, that there was a vicious, berserker werewolf chasing him who had claws that could rend his flesh from bone and make him bleed forever, who had a bite that would steal all of his faculties and reduce him to a mindless drone, a puppet, just like his body thief had all those months ago. He had to believe his pursuer was so fast and so strong and so vicious that no one could hope to stand against her, that he was doomed. He imagined hot breath on his heels, those fiery eyes and that needle-toothed maw… all of it right behind him.
He streaked down the side street, caught sight of Stain and ran into the appropriate alleyway, leaping over Iida who lay prone on the ground in a pool of blood--please don’t be dead Iida, please don’t be dead--and screamed at Stain, “help me! Help me she’s coming! Oh god help me!” with all the frantic hysteria that a mortally terrified child could muster. He jumped up on a dumpster, trying to leap onto a fire escape that could take him out of the alleyway. This was where it could all go fatally wrong. Stain might have realized that False Flag was impersonating War Dog and the feared villainess wasn’t actually in Hosu. Izuku might have oversold his part or he might have undersold his part. Stain might decide to stand and fight--anything could go wrong and there was no recourse. This could be the end--
But it wasn’t. The Hero Killer, again, turned and fled. “Tough luck, Switchblade,” Stain said as he vaulted over a fence and set off at a sprint towards the more… fiery part of Hosu.
Izuku kept calling for help for another five seconds then made his best attempt at faking a scream of agony before falling silent. Iida, clearly not dead, thank god, stared at Izuku with eyes wider than dinner plates. He opened his mouth as if to speak and the greenette pressed a finger to his lips and whispered, “don’t say a word.”
Notes:
And that was why there was suddenly a werewolf last chapter, so that two characters could be introduced for the price of one and Izuku could have a chance to show off his brilliant crisis management and acting skills.
As for False Flag, she suspects something you don't suspect...
Chapter 21: This Is Fine. (Or, the Saga of Eraserhead's Car Keys)
Summary:
The Hosu disaster continues and Eraserhead's car keys change hands many times.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Warning: this chapter contains canon typical violence or the aftermath thereof.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There was another hero collapsed in the alley, Native, semiconscious. Iida had been stabbed in the shoulder and was bleeding profusely--the acid-electric scent of iron thick in the air--but should be able to walk. “Can you stand?” Izuku whispered.
“I can’t move at all,” Iida replied, small voice quavering. “He has a paralysis quirk. Who is--who is chasing you, M-midoriya?” Izuku’s stutter wasn’t contagious was it?
“No one,” Izuku whispered. “Stain thinks that a triple-S vigilante called War Dog is roaming the streets of Hosu tonight and I pretended she was chasing me.” If Iida couldn’t stand… Izuku couldn’t move his class president and Native at the same time. The paralysis must be temporary. How temporary? Irrelevant. Izuku needed to keep his classmate from bleeding to death. He would have preferred to do that with Konno watching his back, but he would have to do it here, exposed, instead.
The greenette removed the armor from Iida’s shoulder and began cutting swathes from his own undershirt (which was the only appropriate fabric he had available) to bandage the other hero student’s shoulder. “I think… I can move my fingers,” Iida said. “It’s wearing off.”
“Hasn’t worn off for me,” Native mumbled, apparently fully conscious again.
“Are you injured?” Izuku asked the hero.
“Not… not seriously. Just a few cuts. He licked the knife, though.”
“Oh, that makes perfect sense,” the pieces came together. “He has a paralysis quirk activated by ingesting blood. The time of paralysis may depend on the quantity ingested or perhaps on the blood type.” Not that it mattered, really. Izuku couldn’t be the only one who had figured out what Stain’s quirk was, right? The way False Flag had been talking about him, it was hard to believe that she didn’t have a good idea of how the Hero Killer’s quirk functioned. Why wasn’t this common knowledge, then? Had the information just not filtered up to the frontline circles? Was it not as obvious to everyone else as it was to Izuku? Even Konno hadn’t seemed to know, although he had quickly realized that letting the Hero Killer drink his blood was unacceptable… so maybe False Flag didn’t know Stain’s quirk either?
Iida, shoulder now securely bandaged, slowly sat up. “Help me move Native,” Izuku said because his classmate was staring, disoriented, into space as if he had never seen a dingy alleyway before and didn’t seem to know what to do.
“Right,” the class president staggered to his feet, hissing in pain. Izuku slung one of Native’s arms around his shoulder and Iida took the other with his good side, although the greenette made sure that the vast majority of Native’s weight fell on his own shoulders. The students left the alley carry-dragging the hero between them.
Konno had, by then, managed to crawl about a quarter of the distance from his bench to Stain’s chosen kill zone. “You’re quite the actor, Midoriya. Undercover work just might suit you,” the hero said, ceasing to crawl and instead choosing to lean against one of the larger trees in the park, using the trunk to guard his back. Izuku and Iida set Native down against the same tree and then the greenette forced his classmate to take a seat as well so that the three injured or paralyzed individuals surrounded the trunk. It looked like some kind of druid ritual and apparently Izuku was officiating, if “officiating druid ritual” could be translated to “holding two remaining knives in front of his face, scanning every direction in turn and hoping Stain didn’t suddenly drop out of the tree branches on top of him.”
Given how the evening had gone, Izuku really wouldn’t be surprised if Stain suddenly fell on him. He wouldn’t even be surprised if the real War Dog showed up about now. In fact, both of those things should happen. The Hero Killer should fall from a branch and land on Izuku and then War Dog should fall from a higher branch and land on Stain. The greenette looked up nervously. He couldn’t see anything in the dark tangle of twigs and leaves…
Native stretched and got to his feet slowly. “I’m not really hurt. I’ll--well, I’m not a match for Stain but if he comes back I promise I won’t be useless this time.” There was a short pause. “I don’t think I know… any of your names?”
“Kesagiri Man,” Konno introduced himself.
“Ah. Sorry. I haven’t forgotten you, I swear, it’s just… you always have that bag over your head.”
Konno snorted. “That is the point of the bag.”
“Iida Tenya,” Izuku’s classmate said softly. “UA First Year.”
“Fossa,” Izuku said, choosing to follow along with the trend of using his code rather than an alias or his true name. “Also a UA first year.”
“And I am Native, although I think you all know that.”
“We do,” Konno said as yet another distant building went up in flames. “What were you doing out here, Native? This isn’t a common haunt of frontliners, not at night anyway.”
“Chased two jewel thieves out here… frontline I may be but I mostly go after small time criminals. I’m no Endeavour and I know it. I take pride in my work. I mean, I’ve saved the livelihoods of hundreds of small business owners over the years… Stain didn’t see it that way. Said it was weakness… that he wouldn’t tolerate it. He ambushed me when I cornered them and the thieves got away with their haul, of course. They had a good laugh about it.”
“And was Iida interning with you?” Konno asked. “No, you said you didn’t know his name.”
“No,” Iida agreed. “I was supposed to--I was interning with Manual. I… we were separated.”
Izuku could read between the lines and see exactly what had happened tonight. The look on Konno’s face suggested the significance of Ingenium’s injury at Stain’s hand followed by Iida Tenya’s actions in the last few hours was not lost on him. “You are so lucky Iida,” Izuku shook his head.
Kesagiri man crossed his arms and began speaking very seriously to the student sitting on the other side of the tree. “Do you understand that you would be dead right now if your classmate were not an Oscar worthy actor?”
After a lengthy, awkward silence, Iida replied, “yes.”
“Do you understand? Really? Do you know what it feels like to lose someone like that? What it’s like to hear the telephone ring in the middle of the night, hear a detective tell you “I’m afraid I have some bad news?” Can you imagine that feeling of existential dread when you know what the voice at the end of the line is about to tell you? How it feels to beg the detective not to say it, even though you know perfectly well that will not change a thing, that the universe cannot be bargained with that way?” Izuku gulped, quite certain that his mentor was describing the death of one of his own dear friends, or its aftermath anyway. It was a grisly, soul-twisting depiction… and Iida probably needed to hear it. Izuku… he already understood what it meant to die, the hole it left in the lives of one’s companions, the millions of potential futures abandoned to rot and ruin. Whole worlds end with you. “Can you imagine the pain you would have put your mother through? Your father? Your brother? You did him no favors by acting rashly on his behalf and your actions could well have cost Fossa his life as well had his ploy to rescue you failed.”
“I know,” Iida whispered. “I do know. I always knew but--I was just… I needed to stop him. I needed to take him down.”
“Believe me when I say I know the feeling,” Native said, his tone far gentler than Konno’s, “and given that I would likely be dead myself now if you hadn’t decided to pull this stunt, I’m somewhat biased on the subject, but you can’t do this to yourself and your family, Iida. There are other ways to cope and at UA you are surrounded by people that understand and can help you. Your peers, your teachers, your school councilor, your own parents…”
“Use all resources available to you in your personal life just as you would use all resources available to you in battle,” Konno concluded. “To do anything less is wasteful and foolish.”
“I know Manual’s number,” Native said, “since we work together sometimes. He must be frantic looking for Iida, but I don’t seem to a have a phone on me anymore.”
“You can use mine. It’s a burner, of course,” Konno offered. Izuku had been lent a burner of his own for the night, but it seemed he didn’t need to offer it.
“Voice mail,” Native said before leaving a succinct message explaining the situation and location.
Iida, by now, looked absolutely miserable, eyes dark with pain and cheeks pale from blood loss. He didn’t seem to be bleeding anymore, but that didn’t mean he wasn’t in shock. He’d lost a good deal more blood than Konno and was smaller besides. You were supposed to have people lie down when they were in shock then keep them warm and elevate the legs. The greenette helped Iida remove the rest of his torso armor, took off his jacket and wrapped it about the other student, then harassed the class president into lying down and resting his feet on a rock. “My brother is going to hang me upside down from the chandelier in the dining room.” It was Iida saying this so Izuku had to assume he meant that literally, “and I’ll deserve it.”
Another explosion--this one much closer--stained the night sky ruby-red and the group fell silent in favor of keeping a vigilant watch. At least ten tense minutes passed before a black SUV pulled up in the adjacent street. Aizawa stepped out of the vehicle. He narrowed his eyes. “I thought it was just you and Mi-Fossa, Kesagiri Man.”
“The evening became more eventful after I called you,” Konno said dryly.
“Iida, M--Fossa in the car now,” Eraserhead told them sharply and the students scrambled to comply. Izuku helped his classmate into the back seat and, after deciding proper vehicle safety was likely the most important consideration, attached the seat belt for Iida rather than having him lay down.
Eraserhead and Native Helped Kesagiri Man into a the front passenger seat then Native slipped into the middle row and Aizawa accelerated into the street. “Hosu General is going to be completely overrun. We’ll have better luck getting you seen to in a timely manner if we drive to a different city entirely, but driving two able bodied heroes out of Hosu when the situation is this dire would be inexcusable.”
“You would be more of a help out there than me,” Native told Eraserhead. “If you trust me with your keys--”
“Yes, yes. We’ll work out the logistics of returning my car to me when the crisis is over.” Street lights sped past in blurs, the burning parts of Hosu drawing rapidly closer. Police road blocks came into view. “It looks like this is as far as we get.”
Eraserhead pulled over and handed the keys to Native. “Be careful, Eraserhead,” Izuku implored his teacher nervously. “Stain was heading this way earlier and who knows what else is out there? There was something with wings.”
Aizawa nodded, pulling lemon yellow goggles over his eyes. Did they have night vision built in? “I’ll be fine, Fossa.”
“Good luck,” Kesagiri Man bade, Native and Iida seconding the well-wishing, then Eraserhead was gone and Native was turning the vehicle around.
Izuku had nothing more than bruises and shallow cuts, but no way to get back to his hotel (or back to his house for that matter) so he ended up sleeping away the last few hours of the waning night in an uncomfortable, green chair in an A.T. Memorial Hospital waiting room. Native had been called away by the police--it wasn’t entirely clear what the purpose behind the summons had been--and now Izuku had Eraserhead’s keys which he would give to Konno once his mentor woke up. Kesagiri Man and Iida would both likely be discharged the same day, but for now they were out like burnt light bulbs.
Izuku continued attempting to doze well into the morning, but kept starting awake at sudden sounds or the sense of another person in close proximity. On one occasion, he groggily said, “Iida, what are you doing up?” before he realized that it was his classmate’s older brother who had strayed near him. “Oh. Sorry. Wrong Iida.” They looked so similar it was as if they were twins and the younger one had been kept in suspended animation for many years.
Ingenium blinked at him. “You know my brother? Do you know what happened to him?”
Izuku nodded. “We’re classmates. I came in with him.” He held up Eraserhead’s car keys as if that explained everything.
Ingenium furrowed his brow. “Why do you have Eraserhead’s car keys?”
“How do you know these are Eraserhead’s car keys?”
“The cat ears,” Iida said. Huh. The keys covers did have cat ears on them.
“So, Kesagiri Man called Eraserhead after Stain tried to kill us and another hero chased him away,” Ingenium started. That was really inconsiderate given what had happened to his classmate’s brother. Izuku shouldn’t have started that way. “Sorry, I’m really tired… and uh, well, by the time Aizawa showed up I had chased Stain away from Native and from Iida, Iida Tenya I mean, and then Eraserhead wanted to go fight in whatever disaster was going on in Hosu so he gave Native his keys and then Native drove us here but then the police wanted to talk to him and so now I have Eraserhead’s keys that I’m supposed to give to Kesagiri Man when he wakes up.”
Iida Tensei stared at Izuku open mouthed. “W-what?” he demanded. “You chased… Stain away from my brother? Why was my brother even there is he--what happened? Is he hurt?”
“He’ll be okay. He had a knife wound in his shoulder,” Izuku replied, “and Kesagiri Man was stabbed in the leg. They should both be discharged today, though.”
Ingenium’s eyes darted back and forth rapidly as if he didn’t know whether to sigh in relief or panic. Finally he asked, “are you alright?” Izuku nodded. “I… I didn’t catch your name?”
“Fossa,” the greenette replied, “is my code name.”
“Okay. Okay this is… this is fine. Everything is fine,” Ingenium repeated, clearly trying to convince himself. “But you chased the Hero Killer away from his marks? How?”
“I pretended I was being chased by War Dog.”
Ingenium blinked. “I… don’t even know who that is.”
He was frontline, so there was little reason to expect him to know. “Neither did I until last night, but Stain knew and that was what mattered.”
The hero stood in silence for perhaps thirty seconds, eyes flicking even more rapidly from side to side as he filled in the blanks in the story. “I am going to hang him upside down from the chandelier,” Iida Tensei hissed menacingly, then his whole demeanor changed, melting like a spring thaw, as he turned back to Izuku, “thank you, Fossa, for saving my brother’s life. I owe you immeasurably.”
“Part of the job,” Izuku said, echoing False Flag’s words. “You don’t owe me anything.”
Ingenium considered him for a moment. “Can I at least buy you breakfast? Brunch? You look exhausted and famished.”
Izuku opened his mouth to refuse, because he didn’t decide to become a hero for free food, and then closed it. In Ingenium’s position, Izuku, too, would want to feed the exhausted hero student he found in a hospital waiting room and, well… the greenette was really hungry now that he thought about it and what small amount of cash he’d had on him the night before had been lost when Stain cleaved open one of the pockets on his pants. Izuku hadn’t realized that had happened until long after they arrived at the hospital. Stain had missed opening his leg by centimeters. “Yes. Yes I would really appreciate some breakfast, thank you.”
Ingenium steered him down to the cafeteria, paid for all the food Izuku wanted to shove on a tray--and a number of things that the hero decided to shove on the tray despite the greenette showing no interest in them--then left to ask after his brother. Hospital food was supposed to be bad, right? This stuff seemed fine, nothing to write home about but nothing to scoff at, either. Izuku ended up finishing all of the available food before trudging back to his waiting room to doze some more.
They knew they would loose at Utapa. The only people who were here now were the ones that would rather die than surrender, people who had nothing left to loose and nothing left to gain, people who were too angry to ever lay down their arms, people who had a point to make.
Izuku was all of those things. Everything and everyone he had left to lose was fighting in this battle. Everything he despised was embodied by the enemy, by the unspeakably stupid deal with a devil that the government had made. The world would see him, his final message written here in blood, if it were (and it probably would be) the last thing he did!
Chris was by his side and then the world blurred by in a collage of dozens of blows and hundreds of bullets. He couldn’t tell the munitions explosions from detonations caused by meta abilities. Assault vehicles, civilian buildings, and fortifications burned like torches. Soldiers bled in rivers.
Chris wasn’t with him anymore and the sun had gone down, so hours must have passed. The vicious cracks of gunfire continued, often harbingers of hoarse screams, parched and smoke-raw throats straining to cry out one final time. Glassy eyes stared up at him from a pool of crusty, rusting scarlet. He knew her well, one of the permanent residents of the Mandar bunker. A sweet heart, abused and exiled all of her life and still so… sunny. You never once heard her complain. The temperature in a room always seemed to stabilize when she appeared. One death is a tragedy, but there were enough dead together on this field, vultures and ravens picking at their flesh, to be a statistic. Izuku sank down and closed his subordinate’s eyes, her cold, clammy skin making his own crawl as if covered already by maggots.
“You seem to have lost track off your leader, Switchblade.” That voice…
“Monster,” Izuku snarled, turning towards the speaker…
“Is it because you’re using one of theirs? Would it have worked on you?”
“Would you deny me the rights you seek for your own kin? The right to be myself, unmolested by the fears of the rabble?”
“No need to be shy. Let me see your pretty face. There we are. The fear of death becomes you."
Would it have been more bearable if the ground were warm? No, likely not. Warm or cool, nothing could have made it better, laying here on his side, wondering if he had the strength left to lift a finger. It didn’t hurt anymore; this wound transcended pain. Transcended life. Would likely transcend death soon enough.
A final message in blood--“you have doomed yourselves. You may have won this battle, but the wolf in a prim suit you accepted into your fold will sink his teeth into each and every one of you and drink your blood and souls like strawberry shakes. You will lose the war as surely as we did.”
Izuku started awake, flailing hands and feet, gasping for air. He should have figured he would see something horrible like that. After the USJ his dreams overflowed with blood and violence. He had only been dozing thirty minutes and now he couldn’t bear the idea of sleeping again, not after that gruesome view of the final battlefield of the MLA War. The greenette groaned and rubbed his eyes before picking up some sports magazine from one of the waiting room tables and beginning to randomly browse articles. He couldn’t focus on them, though.
“Monster”… Deal with a devil… what? What had the Japanese government done at Utapa? It was too blurry… he couldn’t remember clearly who had dealt Bit Weasel the injury she’d believed to be mortal, but that voice… he’d heard it before, maybe just in another dream. It was a horrifying voice. Even Stain’s chilling, fanatical drawl didn’t invoke that kind of terror in those who heard him speak.
Too much disjointed information… Stain had said possessed Izuku called himself “Switchblade.” Izuku had not encountered that term before so he would have to look it up. For now he would take Stain’s word that it meant Destro’s bodyguard… the man who nearly killed Bit Weasel at Utapa had called her a Switchblade, too, and she was supposed to be with Chris but lost track of him in the chaos… and probably never saw him again. Destro probably didn’t realize she survived. Or had she survived? Did the fact that Izuku remembered suffering through this injury necessarily mean that Bit Weasel lived? Probably, but given that he still had no idea how he had obtained these memories, he couldn’t be sure. Hopefully she lived to escape to the Rebel Isles.
Alright, putting the dream about the last stand of the MLA aside for the moment, the person who possessed Izuku had saved someone from a robber in front of Ojiro and then got into a knife fight with Stain over casually taking lives… What were the chances that Kurogiri recognized Izuku because Izuku’s body thief had tried to foil some League of Villains plot? There had been a time when the greenette truly dreaded learning the full story of his kidnapping but now… whoever was controlling him seemed to have some kind of respectable moral code. If he had been used to kill someone… well, he certainly couldn’t rule it out but if it had happened then there would have been a very good reason for it-- not that that justified anything, but it--well, Izuku didn’t think he had to worry about discovering that he had, say, run down a child with a stolen car or thrown a bag of kittens into a river.
“Fossa?” Ingenium was back. “You alright?”
“Y-yeah,” Izuku sighed, rubbing his eyes. “Nasty dream, that’s all. Is Iida--my Iida, I mean the other Iida, the not you Iida--why did I say that you know what I mean--how is he?”
Iida Tensei sighed and took a seat in a chair beside Izuku. “Might have some nerve damage. Our parents should be here soon… I couldn’t get word to them until about an hour ago…” he shook his head. “This months has been… hard on everyone in our family. I’ve had plenty of nightmares about Stain, too.”
“It wasn’t about Stain,” Izuku felt the need to clarify for some reason, “but it… followed on his theme, I guess.” Eager to change the subject, Izuku instead asked, “are you really going to hang your brother from the chandelier?”
“Yes,” said Ingenium flatly, “by his ankles.” Izuku couldn’t help but smile. What would it have been like to grow up with a sibling? When they were very young, he and Kacchan might as well have been brothers and then… then Izuku had no one for a very long time. What would life have been like if there had been another young Midoriya? It would’ve depended heavily on whether that sibling had a quirk. This train of thought wasn’t headed anywhere good. Time to get off.
At that moment, Konno walked into the waiting room. Izuku stood up to greet him. “Good afternoon, Fossa,” the hero nodded to him. Kesagiri Man moved with a slight limp, but a healing quirk must have taken care of the worst of the damage. “Ah, hello Ingenium.”
“Kesagiri,” Iida Tensei nodded to him. “I’ve already thanked your intern, but I suppose I owe you thanks as well.”
“The only thing I did was make the arrangements that ended with Fossa being in the right place at the right time,” Konno said. “Is your brother well?”
Ingenium nodded. “He should be.”
“Glad to hear it. Alright, Fossa, let’s head out before the police have the chance to accost us. We will likely both have to speak with them, but I would like a night to rest and recuperate before that eventuality and I presume you would prefer that as well.”
Izuku nodded gratefully. They bid their farewells and departed, taking Aizawa’s car as, “there is no reason for us to take the train when we have a vehicle available which would otherwise be wasting space in the hospital’s parking lot. I will call Eraserhead and arrange to return his car to him as soon as possible.”
Izuku, who really wanted to be alone for awhile, assured Konno that he was fine and did not want to talk about the experience anymore for the time being. After a number of probing questions to assure himself that the greenette was really fine and could be left alone, Konno dropped Izuku off at his hotel. “If you need to talk, if you need someone to come see you, if you need someone to bring you food because you do not feel up to arranging to get some yourself call me. Even if it is three in the morning, call me. Alright?”
“Alright.” Izuku nodded.
“You are going to be an amazing hero, Fossa. Don’t let anyone ever tell you otherwise. Your performance last night was phenomenal.” Izuku hid his blush and mumbled thanks as he leapt from the car. He had, fortunately, not lost his room key the night before. It had not been in the pocket Stain slashed open.
The greenette hurried back to his room, threw himself flat on the bed and stayed there wondering how his life had come to this until it occurred to him that he could have a shower now.
Notes:
I've been in a weird mood lately--constantly worrying about research deadlines, exams and the generally grim state of the world right now will do that--and I am taking a break from the other story I've been working on in the hope of doing a better job on its conclusion than I have done on the last few chapters. I have quite a lot of material for Switchblade laying around waiting to be edited and I don't think it is lackluster so there will continue to be content here for a while. I expect that I am going to cease existing entirely for most of the month of April, but April is still a month away.
As Tensei would say, "this is fine."
Chapter 22: Connect Three Dots
Summary:
Izuku answers texts, catches up on some sleep and creates some dramatic irony for your reading pleasure.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Warning: This chapter contains canon typical and gun violence.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku had a lot of text messages, mostly from Kacchan. He hadn’t managed read any since maybe seven in the morning the previous day. When he’d come back to his hotel in the afternoon to take his nap before the mission in Hosu, he’d checked to make sure there were no emergencies, then purposefully turned the device off so it didn’t distract him and keep him from sleeping.
Yesterday, 8:55 am: “Nerd. Nerd. Why do I listen to you nerd?”
Yesterday, 9:30 am: “Best Jeanist is crazy and so are all the people who work for him and probably Gang Orca too”
Yesterday, 9:45 am: “Definitely Gang Orca too”
Yesterday, 10:43 am: “HOLY SHIT I’M ON FIRE!!!”
What in the world? Why… under what circumstances would it have made sense for Kacchan to text Izuku that information? What did he expect Izuku to do about it? He couldn’t have really been on fire, because that wasn’t the sort of thing that you texted a friend in another city about before stopping, dropping and rolling.
Yesterday, 11:15 am: “Never mind I am never speaking of this again if you ask about this I’ll say I don’t know what you’re talking about”
Yesterday, 6:42 pm: “Well this has been an interesting day here but you still haven’t answered so are you doing secret spy stuff or what”
Today, 12:42 am: “Nerd I know you’re probably sleeping and so should I but holy shit have you seen Hosu”
Yes, yes he had. He was right there when it was blowing up.
Today, 12:52 am: “why am I not in gedd but I gotta see what happens”
Good question. If one could not spell the word “bed” even with the aid of autocorrect one ought to head there immediately.
Today, 8:32 am: “have you seen the video of Stain getting arrested yet it’s chilling”
Stain got arrested? What? When? By who?
Today, 10:32 am: “they’re saying there were UA students involved in fights with Stain last night before he got caught please tell me that wasn’t you”
Izuku winced. “Sorry, Kacchan,” he muttered.
Today, 11:15 am: “could you at least let me know you're alive”
Today, 11:25 am: “Best Jeanist says that Aizawa says that you're alive but I want to hear you say you’re alive”
Today, 12:15 pm: “please?”
Izuku responded promptly. “I just got back in. I was out with Kesagiri Man last night. We were in Hosu so, yeah, I might have been in a knife fight with Stain. I’m fine but I’m about to go to bed so I’m not going to see any more messages for a while.” Izuku sent a quick message to his mother as well, just checking in. He didn’t mention Stain to her. He ought to tell her and he would but it wasn’t something he wanted to do out of the blue over text.
Izuku had a few messages from Ojiro. They were short and to the point.
Yesterday, 12:35 pm: “Internships have been interesting so far. I will have a lot to tell you about when we return to UA.”
Today, 8:22 am: “It is a frightening world we live in, isn’t it? I am glad I was nowhere near Hosu last night and I hope the same was true for you.”
Today, 12:25 pm: “If you could text Bakugou at your earliest convenience? He seems convinced that you are a trouble magnet and must have been caught up in the Hosu business.”
Izuku sent Ojiro a message confirming that he was fine and that, yes, he might be a trouble magnet as he had indeed been caught up in the Hosu business.
Shouji’s only message was from today at lunch.
Today, 12:23 pm: “Bakugou seems to be worried about you if you could send him a message it would probably be good for my phone bill”
Izuku confirmed his status and suggested Shouji change to an unlimited plan because “it’ll be worth it I think.”
That taken care of, Izuku drew the curtains and slithered under his comforters. He’d get something more to eat when he woke up. Hopefully he was through with MLA related nightmares for the day.
“I don’t care,” Izuku said, “what you know or don’t know. I care about what your friend is going to know.”
“What’s in it for me?” the information broker folded his arms. “It’s not as if he’ll thank me for sending you his way.”
“Let me be perfectly plain with you,” Izuku said, silk-smooth. “You have, by associating with this group, thrown your lot in with that monster. If we were in Black Forest you would be executed for what you have done and allowed to be done. Selling people, selling souls. What’s in it for you?” The greenette pulled a gun from a concealed pocket so quickly the man before him blanched. Clearly he hadn't expected someone like Izuku to be carrying a firearm. “Your miserable life.”
“You think you can shoot me and make it out of here without my body guards blowing you to pieces?”
“I think you’ll be too dead to care about what happens to me. Now, send me on my way to someone who has a better idea than you of where I can find All For One and no shots need be fired.”
The broker snarled, gritting his teeth. “Fine! Here!” he scribbled an address on a piece of paper.
“Be aware that if it’s happens to be false you will sorely regret it. Perhaps I won’t have the chance to make you regret it, but I have friends--”
Izuku threw himself to the ground as he saw the broker’s finger twitch--a signal to his guards. The greenette was an infinitely better shot than these thugs, but they got lucky. Bastards. Fire screamed along his ribs, threatening to tear him apart. Even so, the fight was over in moments, both opponents incapacitated by shots to the legs and shoulders. Izuku zip cuffed the broker to a chair and, with the last of his strength, pulled out his burner and placed a call. “Good morning, Akiko,” he said, panting heavily as the pain and dizziness mounted. He’d been shot plenty of times before, but that didn’t make it easier to deal with.
“Who the hell is this? How do you know this number?”
“You know me. I was the one who arranged your new life after you found yourself my guest on the seventh of August three years ago.” There was a soft gasp at the end of the line. “If you can come to this address, should be just be a few streets over from where you are now,” he’d made sure that he had some potential allies nearby, although he really hadn’t expected to need them for this… he was quite bitter about his bad luck, “heal everyone in the room, zip cuff everyone but the unconscious, green-haired teenager to something sturdy and then leave without a second glance I will make it worth your while.”
“Worth my while how?” Akiko inquired.
“What do you want? I can probably get it for you.”
“Immigration documents, passport, social security number. I want to move to the US and they’d never let someone like me in without incentive.”
That could be arranged with his connections. “I can almost certainly do that for you, although it will,” he coughed, choking on blood, “take a few months, possibly. I can promise you my best effort which, you know, will be considerable.”
“Heh. I would have come anyway, you know, without the bribe.” Huh. Well, regardless, it wasn’t as if he minded doing something nice for her. She was certainly going to earn it. “Where are you?”
The greenette woke with a hiss, clawing at his chest, fingers running over the scars Akiko’s healing had left behind, the only evidence of the shots that could well have killed him. He didn’t see any reason to restrain himself, turning onto his chest and sobbing into his pillow from the shock and lingering echo of pain. This was another memory of his deeds during his missing week, not the distant past.
“All For One,” Izuku muttered. “That’s the name, the one I was looking for, maybe the one I wanted revenge against if Stain’s word can be trusted. A human trafficker and worse… I said “selling souls...” When I was at the bunker I talked about the “Soul Stealer…” Is the Soul Stealer All For One? Whose perspective was I speaking from at the bunker, then, Bit Weasel or my kidnapper or both or neither or are they the same person? But Bit Weasel just can’t still be alive; that wouldn’t make any sense.”
It sounded as if All For One were like War Dog, the villainous equivalent of underground, a terrifying and lethal enemy that most frontliners would never have heard of. Konno might know the name… it would be worth asking. “I asked Akiko to heal everyone there,” Izuku whispered. “The ones who shot me, too…”
Whoever had body snatched Izuku had immense power in the underworld, clearly, the kind of power that could manipulate the immigration systems of powerful countries. “Why me then?” Izuku muttered. “There was nothing special about me except that I’m quirkless and that’s not a reason to want to kidnap someone using a possession quirk. You want someone with the most powerful quirk you can find, don’t you? So why me?” There was no reason to specifically target a quirkless person for this kind of mission, there just wasn’t…
Unless… well, quirkless people disappeared all the time. Kacchan thought Izuku had killed himself, was utterly convinced of it until Izuku reappeared. That… might explain it. If the kidnapper had never intended to give Izuku back, if the kidnapper had intended to dispose of him when all of this was over… people would have quickly stopped asking questions about what happened to the quirkless hero wannabe from Aldera Junior High. Perhaps he had just been chosen because he was disposable.
But… that didn’t seem to make sense. “A bit ironic that they went on that tirade about human trafficking being an execution offense in Black Forest when they kidnapped me to use as a battle slave,” Izuku muttered. “Do as I say not as I do… but still, I wasn’t treated badly. The possessor didn’t really seem… concerned by potentially mortal injuries, so my health probably didn’t affect them at all, they could just abandon me and snatch someone else, but even so I wasn’t treated as disposable, either because they needed me specifically for something or just… because that’s not something they would do, and they called in a potentially massive favor to make sure I survived.”
Well, at least he knew where he got his bullet scars and had some idea of what he had been doing, or trying to do, during his missing week. Did he succeed in finding this All For One? Did he get what he was after? Where was the intersection between Bit Weasel’s war memories and this kidnapper with a vendetta against All For One? Izuku could make wild guesses; perhaps the “monster” Bit Weasel fought at Utapa, the “wolf in a prim suit” was also the “Soul Stealer” and All For One, but even if that were true, if that were an element in common it still didn’t explain anything. It answered part of the “who” but not the what, when, how or why. If the “monster” and “Soul Stealer” and “All For One” referred to the same entity, it might make more sense for All For One to be an organization rather than a person given the time spans involved… There still wasn’t enough information to say anything concrete. All he could do was guess.
It was almost nine in the morning. Izuku had recovered his missed night of sleep with interest. He turned his attention to his phone and, after answering a text from Konno saying that, yes, he would meet him for lunch, began to scroll through the news while gnawing on an energy bar.
Stain was arrested. That was what Katsuki said… there was an article on the Hosu Messenger website detailing the events.
“The infamous Hero Killer: Stain is, at last, in custody and on his way to prison. Amidst the chaos in Hosu last night when at least four quirked entities--who or what they were is yet to be determined--caused untold millions of yen in property damage and the deaths of at least seven people, Stain faced off first against our local hero Native and then against an underground pro known only as Eraserhead.”
“Oh, Aizawa is going to hate this attention,” Izuku huffed. Aizawa was better than Stain, huh? That wasn’t really surprising. Eraserhead was absolutely lethal. He wasn’t built to be a frontline hero, but there weren’t many frontliners, even in the top twenty, who would stand a chance of beating Izuku’s teacher.
Native had an enormous picture in the paper, as did Stain. Aizawa was shown as a silhouetted blur, capture scarf the only distinguishing feature. At least he had held onto some anonymity.
“Native was ambushed and has told police that he “would be dead if not for the timely intervention of another hero and his student who were working the area.” He has not sustained any serious injuries.” It was odd to realize that Izuku was that student. It was relieving to note that the paper did not seem to have any idea who Native’s rescuers were. No one should know except for Stain, Native, the Iidas, Aizawa, Konno and Izuku himself. Well, False Flag would likely put the pieces together. Hopefully none of the others would speak a word of this to the press.
“Stain evaded Native and his allies but, within the hour, faced off against Eraserhead who defeated the Hero Killer. Stain was brought to police officers who were working with Endeavour to subdue and secure opportunistic looters in central Hosu.
“Stain managed to slip his cuffs after the transfer of custody and delivered a truly chilling speech in which he explained the twisted philosophy that led to his vicious attacks on so many beloved heroes. [Click here to view Stain’s speech.] The Hero Killer then lost consciousness before he could cause further damage and was secured for transport out of the city.”
Izuku watched the video of Stain’s speech and shivered as the man yelled “only All Might may kill me! Only All Might is a true hero!” It was frightening to see someone that… fanatically convinced the horrible things he did were completely justified. That devotion… a dark part of Izuku’s mind whispered, “it’s contagious; we haven’t seen the last of Stain or his ideals.” Izuku hoped that dark part was wrong, but it probably wasn’t given his luck.
Putting the news aside, Izuku turned his attention to his messages. There were plenty from Kacchan.
Yesterday, 3:15 pm: “Glad you’re alright but I swear you are magnetically attracted to trouble wherever there is trouble that’s where you go oh my god you’re going to give me a heart attack!”
“Sorry, Kacchan.” He’d been saying that a lot lately.
Yesterday, 6:47 pm: “This restaurant is so fancy I don’t know what to do why are there so many utensils and Best Jeanist and Gang Orca have been flirting with each other across the table nonstop all night and pretending that they’re not doing that at all and its weird but also like really funny”
Izuku burst into laughter. That was a great image.
Yesterday, 7:15 pm: “Still asleep nerd?”
Yesterday, 7:20 pm: “Guess you’re asleep and maybe you wouldn’t want to text me the story anyway but you owe me a full explanation when we’re back at school”
Today, 8:20 am: “Still asleep really were you that tired”
Yes. Yes he was that tired. Izuku replied to his friend, “I’ll tell you all about it when we’re back in class.”
What else did he need to search? Right. He needed to see if he could find any mention of someone (or something) called All For One and he needed to see if Stain was right about what being a Switchblade meant.
Given that he knew the websites and news archives related to the MLA very well by this point, Izuku would probably have better luck with the Switchblade question. He addressed that first.
The greenette found one mention of the term in an archived document that seemed to be a declassified, unofficial mission report from a skirmish in Italy. “The Switchblade was by Destro’s side, as always, and we would have shot the bastard if his body guard hadn’t been willing to take the bullet for him.”
That seemed to support Stain’s assertion, but the next reference Izuku found, an excerpt from an official mission report, did not. “As we reached the end of the corridor, Dougal revealed himself to have been a Switchblade all along, stabbed Forks in the back and proceeded to bring the entire MLA force down on us.” In this case, “Switchblade” referred to a traitor working for the MLA.
Izuku then found a paragraph in a book called Meta Before Quirks: The Rise and Fall of Destro and the Meta Liberation Army which answered the question once and for all. Izuku had read large sections of this text already. It was a well-known and well-respected source, a definitive guide in some sense, published in America about fifteen years ago. It was many hundreds of pages long, however, so it was no surprise that Izuku hadn’t stumbled upon this sentence previously. “It often happened that a critical member of a strike force sent to act against, or even near, the MLA high command would turn out to be a Switchblade, the changeling Switcher in disguise. As Switcher was Destro’s most common and most devoted body guard, this term has occasionally been used to refer to any individual guarding the MLA’s leader. Typically, the two definitions would be synonymous, but not always.”
“So… what does this mean? Did the person possessing me mean Switchblade in the sense of Destro’s bodyguard or Switchblade in the sense of Switcher in disguise or were they just confused or… I’m me. I’m Izuku, I am still Izuku but… could Switcher himself have been involved in this? Could Stain have fought Switcher pretending to be me? Why the… that doesn’t make any sense. They must have meant the colloquial definition of a bodyguard. Right? I…”
What if Izuku weren’t actually Izuku? What if Izuku were dead and “Izuku” was actually Switcher with a bad case of head-trauma induced amnesia or the lingering effect of some memory-shuffling quirk? How would he know? How could he possibly prove or disprove that?
He had to stop thinking about this. It just… he had to stop thinking about this. Down this path lay only madness. “I’m going to put that down,” Izuku said, “under the category “so unlikely it’s barely worth considering but still possible” and I’ll worry about it if more evidence surfaces suggesting that it’s the case. And I’m not going to worry about what I’ll do if that turns out to be what’s happened…” If he were Switcher, would he have an extra toe joint still? Would the changeling’s quirk imitate even that feature?
God, what if he had to tell his--Izuku’s--mother that he--Izuku--really was dead? What if he had to tell Kacchan that, in fact, he had never made up with him--Izuku--at all? That it had all been too late because Izuku was long gone and the only one left was a crazy changeling wearing Izuku's shape? What if he--Switcher--had killed him--Izuku--personally to take his place? Would Switcher do that? Izuku hadn't seen much of him in Bit Weasel's memories, historical sources were biased and likely out of date... Maybe? Depending on what his motivations were, on how important the mission was, Izuku could see Switcher doing something like that. Killing and impersonating enemy commanders was one of Switcher's most common tactics during the war. No. No. Enough of this. Madness down that path, remember?
All For One. That was the next thing.
Izuku searched until lunch was just around the corner, but he couldn’t find any mention of a person or organization called All For One. That in itself was suspicious. It took tenacious searching to find any mention of War Dog online; one had to dive into some very sketchy forums to read her name, but it could be found. The fact that there was an, apparently, immensely powerful villain or villain organization by the name of All For One that no one ever mentioned online… almost suggested a cover up of some kind.
Notes:
It only took 70.000 words to get to some concrete information!
Sorry to the person who said it was refreshing to have a Big Bad who wasn't AFO. He's kind of hard to ignore, though. Choosing a different main villain is kind of like walking into Tokyo while it's being destroyed by Godzilla and picking a fight with some random monitor lizard that escaped from a pet store.
Izuku has absolutely no idea what his body thief got him into. This should be lots of fun.
Chapter 23: Secrets, Lies and Bad Poker Faces
Summary:
Internships come to an end and the class reconvenes.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku and Konno met for lunch on the patio of a quiet cafe. “How are you faring?” the hero asked.
“Alright,” Izuku said. “There are… other things going on in my life that have me pretty stressed out…” That was putting it mildly.
“Would that have anything to do with meeting Stain during the time you can’t remember?” Konno asked, sipping a glass of lemonade.
The greenette sighed and nodded. “Stain was only partially correct about what a “Switchblade” meant in the Meta Liberation Army and it’s got me… nervous.”
“As well you should be,” Konno replied with a sigh. “It’s not well known, even in most frontline circles, but there has been… increasingly concerning activity from MLA revivalist groups in the past few years. It seems you may have been caught up in that.”
“Yeah.” Izuku turned his attention towards his lunch for a time before asking, “I was wondering, have you ever heard of a villain or organization called All For One?”
Konno shook his head. “I have not. Where did you hear this name?”
Izuku shrugged. “I’m not quite sure,” that was true enough. He had no idea where exactly he had been when the name was first spoken. “It was probably nothing.”
Kesagiri Man quirked an eyebrow and stared at Izuku with an armor piercing gaze. The greenette shifted uncomfortably. “How much of your missing week do you actually remember?” Konno asked, and it was deadly clear in his tone that the hero wasn’t going to take “nothing” for an answer.
Izuku gulped and considered staying silent, but it would probably be better to admit something. “All together? Maybe thirty minutes. Most of that thirty minutes is just a walk through the woods, completely useless.” This was true. “I didn’t remember anything until after Todoroki knocked me out at the Sports Festival.”
“And somewhere in those handful of remaining minutes which include useful information,” Konno surmised, “you heard someone say the name “All For One.””
Izuku was clearly not as subtle as he needed to be to cut it as an undercover hero. He dropped his head and hunched his shoulders. “It’s not hard to guess this in context,” Konno told him, “and it is painfully obvious that you are frantic right now.”
Izuku winced. “Yeah, maybe a little bit. All For One doesn’t seem to exist though and… these were in dreams, so I’m not even… it’s possible they’re just nightmares.” That, too, could be the case. The MLA bunker was real but last night’s dream could well have been Izuku’s subconscious coming up with creative ways to torment him by inventing sinister names and shady information dealers. “The whole incident with Stain was... really stressful.”
Konno nodded in agreement. “Have you spoken to the detective on your case about this?”
“Detective Tsukauchi, no, I…”
“Am terrified,” Konno filled in for him. “Whatever you may have seen, Midoriya, it is not your fault. No one is going to blame you for it.”
“But what if they do?” the greenette asked, voice wavering. “It was already so hard to get this far. What if--”
“Tsukauchi is a good man,” Konno told him. “He will not allow you to be held responsible for actions over which you had no control, or their side effects for that matter. Talk to him. Even seemingly irrelevant information may allow him to determine what has happened to you.”
Could Izuku really survive facing the detective and his lie detecting quirk given everything else that was going on in his head? He wasn’t even sure of--if Tsukauchi asked him “is your name Midoriya Izuku?” the only truthful answer he would be able to give would be “probably” which wasn’t going to cut it. Maybe he could talk to Aizawa instead. Aizawa was also part of the case and Izuku wouldn’t have to worry so much about accidentally revealing the nature of his suspicions or his other dreams.
The two ate in silence for a time as Konno considered something. “Putting those matters aside for the moment, we do not have much time left together. How would you like to make use of it?”
“Let’s avoid any further... excitement. I’ve had enough of that for one week.”
“Me as well, but are you sure you would not like to join a night patrol once and see what the underground heroes get up to most evenings?”
Izuku considered this. “My luck has been so bad lately…”
“What if I were to ask Eraserhead to join us?”
Aizawa defeated Stain, apparently single-handedly. Even running into someone like the real War Dog wouldn’t be too problematic with Eraserhead present. “It sounds like my luck would have to be really bad to cause problems with both of you around.”
Konno nodded. “I’ll see if I can arrange a joint patrol tonight.”
Konno and Izuku walked briskly down a deserted sidewalk. Occasionally the greenette caught sight of Aizawa’s silhouette as Eraserhead lunged between rooftops.
The patrol was nearly at its end. The group had not encountered anything more nefarious than a small time drug deal. They had apprehended the dealer and the buyer. As Aizawa put it, “petty drug deals like this, most underground heroes--me included--won’t chase the buyer. There’s just no point. They’re not usually a danger to themselves or others, but if the individual is obviously an addict who might overdose any day, bringing them in is often doing them a favor.”
The three heroes returned to Konno’s agency a bit before two in the morning. “That was nice,” Izuku said, taking a seat at the counter, “nice and uneventful.”
“Those are the good days,” Aizawa smiled wryly, sipping one of his juice pouches. He looked no worse for the wear after his fight with Stain, but Recovery Girl’s quirk would have healed superficial damage instantly so that didn’t mean much.
Konno returned from the kitchen with tea. It hadn’t been particularly cool that night, but Izuku was still grateful for the warm drink. Sometimes heat was useful for chasing away the darkness, not just the cold. “Did the police ever interview you about your part in the Hosu incident, Midoriya?” Aizawa asked.
Izuku furrowed his brow. “No… I hadn’t thought about it, but they should’ve done that.”
“They have spoken with me,” Konno replied, “and perhaps assumed you would not have any additional information, or perhaps they simply did not have the time right now.”
“Did you tell them what Stain said about me?” Izuku asked, squeezing his mug until his fingers turned white from tension.
“What did Stain say about you?” asked Aizawa sharply.
“I did not,” Konno replied to Izuku, “I merely mentioned that I had some sensitive information that I would only share with someone involved in the case surrounding your disappearance. Tsukauchi has yet to call me, but I imagine he will within a day or two.”
“I’m on your case as well,” Aizawa replied. “You could just tell me and I will tell the detective I got the information from you.” The underground hero pulled out a small recording device, his convenient alternative to a notepad.
“I believe Midoriya has a few other things to tell you as well,” Kesagiri man gave him a meaningful look.
Izuku nodded in surrender. There was no getting out of it and, really, it was better to tell Aizawa than Tsukauchi. “Stain recognized me. He had fought me before, a year ago. Apparently I dueled him to a stalemate then and was much more skillful than I am now. I called myself a “Switchblade” and was apparently seeking some sort of revenge, or that’s what Stain thought I was doing. The Hero Killer also said that I was very critical of him and his methods and accused him of “spilling blood over trifles.” For your reference, a “Switchblade” was a term in the MLA war that usually referred to Destro’s bodyguard.” Tsukauchi and Aizawa would probably figure out the alternate definition about the changeling immediately, but… the idea that he might be Switcher and not know it was so viscerally terrifying that Izuku just couldn’t suggest it to his teacher.
“And I believe you have some more information to impart,” Kesagiri Man said as Izuku’s pause dragged on.
“After Todoroki knocked me unconscious in the Sports Festival, I had a dream that I’m certain was a memory from the time I was missing.”
Aizawa raised an eyebrow. “And you didn’t tell me immediately because…?”
Izuku opened his mouth, closed it, considered how to phrase this in a comprehensible fashion, then gave up and rambled. “It’s… because I don’t understand it and I don’t like it and it was mostly useless and I just generally don’t know what to do, but I saw another one, shorter, after the fight with Stain.”
“So how much do you remember?”
“Maybe thirty minutes. Most of it is just walking through the woods.” Should he say where the woods were? No. No, he didn’t want anyone going to Mandar. There was pretty much no chance of anyone finding the bunker unless he outright told them where it was, but he didn’t want anyone going there. He didn’t want anyone disturbing the tomb, but there was just no way to explain how he knew the dream was a memory without stating that he was able to find the place in real life, and pretending to have been in a different city was just asking to trip over his web of lies later. “I started out in a city called Mandar. I’ve never been there, not in real life, I mean I have been there but not me because I was there when I was missing but that wasn’t really my life--s-sorry. Anyway, I was able to confirm that it’s a real place.”
“That explains why you were sure it was a memory. What else?”
“What I remembered after Stain… was getting shot.” Konno started in shock. Aizawa’s left eye twitched and he scowled. This part Izuku would tell in its entirety. He was at a dead end, after all, unless Aizawa knew who All For One was. “I was demanding an information broker tell me how to find All For One, or how to get in touch with an acquaintances who was more likely to know where All For One was. It was implied that All For One was a human trafficker and worse, probably a person rather than an organization but I wasn’t totally sure. I clearly hated All For One and thought the broker deserved to be shot for working with them even tangentially. The broker wouldn’t tell me… I pulled a weapon and told him I’d kill him if he didn’t. Both of his body guards took offense to that. There was a fire fight. No one died, I don’t think. I called a healer named Akiko who definitely liked me and I promised her a favor, getting immigration paper work fast tracked or something along those lines, if she would come to my location and heal everyone there. Not just me, the people who shot me, too. She was supposed to zip tie everyone but me to the furniture and leave. I imagine I ransacked the place for information on All For One after she left.”
“A favor with immigration services?” Aizawa asked, eyebrow raised.
“There weren’t any details, but she wanted to move to America I think and whoever was possessing me told her they could make it happen,” Izuku replied. “She said, though, that she would have healed me anyway if I’d just asked.”
“I don’t know anyone or anything named All For One,” the teacher muttered.
“Neither do I,” Konno shook his head.
“No one and nothing by that name exists online, and even War Dog exists online,” Izuku agreed.
“Since when do you know about people like War Dog?” Eraserhead demanded.
“When False Flag chased Stain away,” Konno explained, “she did so by pretending to be War Dog. Midoriya later played into this ruse to convince the Hero Killer to abandon his attempt to murder your other student.”
“You convinced him you were being chased... by War Dog?” Aizawa stared.
“I screamed a lot,” the greenette shrugged.
“Well played, Midoriya,” the teacher shook his head, smiling wryly. “Well played. If you can pull that off, undercover might just be the career for you.”
Izuku felt himself blushing. “I’m not good at hiding my emotions, though.”
“You’ll get better,” Aizawa shrugged. “Or you’ll learn to use the emotions you show to your advantage. Is there anything else that you can tell me? Anything at all? Even tiny details might be important.”
“If I think of anything I’ll tell you, and I’ll tell you if I remember anything else. Like I said, all together it’s less than thirty minutes and mostly useless.”
What little remained of internships consisted of sword practice and lessons on agency administration then it was suddenly over.
“Farewell for now,” Konno told Izuku as the greenette prepared to depart. “I don’t take work-study students; it wouldn’t make sense given that I am a solo hero and wear so many metaphorical hats, but when you get ready to apply for work-study in your second year call me and I will help you find an appropriate placement.”
“Thank you,” Izuku said, trying and slowly failing to hold back tears. “I… it’s been amazing and I owe you my life and I understand so much more now about how agencies are run and how heroes live their lives just… thank you so much!”
“I owe you my life as well, so I suppose we are even on that front,” Kesagiri Man dismissed him with a wave. “Do you have all of your things?” Izuku nodded. “Alright, then. It has been a pleasure working with you, Midoriya. I wish you all the best in your coming studies and career.”
“Thank you,” Izuku blubbered. “Goodbye.”
“Wait. One moment.” Konno fished in a pocket and pulled out a tiny piece of paper with a phone number scrawled on it. “I almost forgot, False Flag called me yesterday. This is her permanent number, or as permanent as can be with her, anyway. It will likely change within the year, but she asked me to give it to you.”
Izuku felt all the hair on the back of his neck stand up. “Uh… why?”
“She didn’t say,” Konno replied. “I think she was just impressed with you. I believe she does take work-study students despite her typically solitary nature, so if you can handle her… intense personality, you might have an opportunity there in a year or so.” He paused for a moment then continued, “she is extremely good. If undercover heroes had rankings in the same way that frontline do, she would be in the top five at least. Keep it under consideration.”
Somewhere in the back of Izuku’s head, alarm bells rang furiously. As Izuku waved a final goodbye to his mentor and set off for the train station, he acknowledged the bell choir in his brain and the underlying chant of, “she knows something I don’t know…” Obviously. And what should he do about that? If he called False Flag out of the blue and demanded she explain herself to him… he would look and feel crazy. What did he even want her to explain? Why she gave him her number? He couldn’t just call her up and demand “explain to me that thing that you know or suspect about me and my circumstances, please, that caused you to give me your number. You know, that thing? I have no idea what it is, but I know you know what I mean.”
The greenette sighed. Hopefully school would be interesting and difficult next week. He needed something to wrench his focus away from all of this spiraling madness.
It was strange, returning to UA as if nothing had happened after… so many crazy things had happened. Kacchan was growling in moderately restrained fury when Izuku arrived at his desk. “Shut up! Put those away!” the blonde snarled.
Put what away? “What, Kacchan?” Izuku demanded. Katsuki was blushing like an overripe cherry tomato.
“Check it out!” Kaminari showed Izuku a picture on his phone, something from a fashion magazine.
“That’s you,” Izuku said to Katsuki. Why did he say that?
“Really? Didn’t notice,” Kacchan growled.
“You look like a supermodel.” He did, hair styled in a sleek, wind-tossed manner Izuku had only seen on action heroes in movies. Kacchan sported razor-fine black eyeliner, scarlet eye shadow and subtle lip gloss. There was probably some additional makeup, but it was so flawlessly applied that Izuku couldn’t spot it. The clothing choice, definitely not Katsuki’s idea, was unimportant in comparison to the face and hair styling. “How did this happen?”
“I don’t fucking know!” Bakugou growled. “I told you there was that warning about hair styling in the offer and then, well… I don’t know but Best Jeanist somehow talked me into one more thing every day and by the time the week was over…” he shook his hands helplessly, “that. And now everybody in the world probably things I’m all prissy.”
Mineta huffed a laugh. “No, everyone in the world thinks you’re hot as hell. You’re probably going to have like, actual stalkers, Bakugou! Stalkers! Already!”
“You say that like it’s not a bad thing,” Kirishima looked about as confused by Mineta as Izuku felt.
“What I wouldn’t give to have some stalkers,” Mineta sighed dreamily.
“Okay then,” Ojiro interrupted. “There’s nothing wrong with dressing up, Bakugou. It’s not like you have to do it ever again if you didn’t enjoy yourself.” Kacchan snorted as if there were no doubt that he had hated every minute of it… but Izuku was something of a Bakugou Katsuki whisperer and it was evident that the blonde had enjoyed himself. Whether he had enjoyed being out in public in the guise of a heroic supermodel or whether he had enjoyed having someone fuss with his appearance or both Izuku couldn’t say.
Iida shuffled into the room and slouched into his seat. Izuku would have to check on him later. Hopefully Iida Tensei hadn’t hung the class president from the chandelier for too long.
Aizawa arrived at last and Uraraka started clapping. Izuku joined in and the class startled their teacher with a sudden, standing ovation. “What are you doing?” Eraserhead demanded, utterly bewildered.
“Applauding you?” Uraraka explained. “For catching a serial killer who has maimed and killed dozens of heroes?”
The “oh, right,” look on Aizawa’s face was priceless. Hopefully someone had snapped a photo; it belonged in a year book. It had never crossed the teacher’s mind that his class would care about this, that he, too, could be the subject of hero worship. “I see. Well, sit down now. We have a lot to cover today. First off, I would be interested in hearing from each of you the most important lesson that you learned during internships. We’ll start off with Aoyama.”
“Twinkle is a good way to shorten my name,” was apparently his most important lesson.
Ashido had learned a new way to use her acid for rapid transportation. Asui’s lesson was deeper. “It’s important, kero, to trust your superior and to follow orders and play your part in the mission as given, no matter how grim things look.” Aizawa nodded sagely to that.
Most of his classmates’ replies were closer at heart to Asui’s than Aoyama’s. Bakugou considered his answer for nearly ten seconds before saying, “it’s possible to talk anyone into anything,” which was probably a way of saying “I can’t believe I wore eyeliner” but sounded very deep indeed.
Iida could not meet their teacher’s eyes as he said, “allowing emotions to override one’s reasoning skills is the most common cause of death among young heroes.” That plunged the room into icy silence for a time and the next few students shared their lessons quickly and with awkward pauses.
When his turn finally came, Izuku answered immediately having had ample time to think. “There are things and people in the underground that frontline heroes never deal with and know nothing about.” That got him some curious and concerned looks from his classmates.
Ojiro’s lesson was something of an outlier. “Having my tail slammed in a car door really hurts and I should avoid it if at all possible. I learned many more philosophical lessons, but none quite as painful or important as this.”
Todoroki grinned savagely as Aizawa called on him at last. “Even top ten pros are not all powerful.” What did he mean by that? Izuku didn’t even know who Todoroki had interned with except that it hadn’t been his father. Who then? In what context was Endeavour not “all powerful?” Well, obviously he wasn’t all powerful, how could anyone think otherwise, but still...
Notes:
Izuku finally admitted something to someone! Hooray! Tsukauchi is going to have a conniption fit when Aizawa mentions AFO's involvement isn't he? Yeah, I think he is.
I honestly have no idea what Todo--sorry, Zuko--was doing during internships. I don't think it will ever be important. I could weave it into a plot point later if I need to, but whatever it was he sure had a lot of fun with it.
Chapter 24: Mysterious Backstories Abound
Summary:
Izuku rambles about the MLA and Iida remembers more of what happened with Stain than would really be convenient.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Again, this is a work of fiction and good or bad things said about any given country should not be taken as expressing my views or having any relation to reality. Resemblances to real events in the past (or future for that matter) are purely coincidental.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Aizawa called for him and Izuku stayed behind as the rest of the class went to lunch. “Midoriya, there are number of people who want to talk to you.”
“About what?” Izuku asked, putting a firm lid on his panic; it felt like sitting on top of a garbage bin containing an anaconda, hoping his weight would be enough to keep the constrictor from bursting out. They, whoever they were, might want to talk about practically anything. There was no reason to be frantic.
“Detective Tsukauchi, Principal Nedzu, and All Might.”
Izuku blinked. Why in the world? “ All Might wants to talk to... me? Why?”
“Apparently All For One is a name well known to him,” Aizawa replied. “I will be present for the conversation as well.”
Alright. This was fine… probably, and it was a new lead at least. “When are we going to meet?”
“Wednesday,” Aizawa replied, “after school. I’ll take you to see them.”
“Thank you. I suppose I need to talk to Nedzu at some point anyway…”
“About?” the underground hero raised an eyebrow.
“Faking disciplinary or expulsion records.”
The teacher nodded. “So you’re seriously considering the hardcore undercover career. We have one or two every other year. You won’t participate in the Sports Festivals in your second or third year and, although you will take the preliminary licensing exam with the rest of your peers, the pro licensing exam will be very different for you.” There were several different pro licensing exams depending on what specialty the hero in question pursued. The undercover exam was, in Konno’s words, a “royal horror show.” Izuku wasn’t entirely sure what to make of that. Undercover heroes were issued licenses but they never, ever carried them on the job. Frontliners, undergrounders, and undercoverers (that wasn’t a word was it) were registered in different databases with very different security protocols. Everyone had access to the database consisting of basic information about frontliners; it was public information for accountability--and marketing--reasons. Only other heroes and police officers had access to information about underground heroes. The database pertaining to the registration of undercover heroes was highly classified. Proving that one was an undercover hero (without registration numbers or the affirmation of one’s handler) was intentionally quite difficult. Individuals who were underground or even frontline might occasionally work undercover, but those who planned to do such jobs repeatedly needed to pass the exam and become official undercover heroes to acquire identity protection resources, a permanent handler, and means of compensation for their silent work. In other words, one needed to be registered to have any hope of long term success.
“Depending on how things go, most of the class may be led to believe that you did not pass the pro exam or did not graduate at all.”
Izuku nodded. He had the basic idea of how all of this went. You had to just… not care that most of your classmates would be led to believe you weren’t on their side. Izuku wasn’t so close to most of the class that he expected this to be particularly painful. Ojiro, Shouji, and Kacchan would know the truth, of course. It would be impossible to hide from them nor would he wish to. They all understood that Izuku planned to work underground or undercover and could be counted on to hold their tongues.
The greenette trotted down the hallway to lunch, hoping an unusual gait (skipping) could help him break the cycle of his spiraling thoughts which had taken a somewhat dramatic turn into a forbidden zone. “What if I am Switcher?” he wondered. “What would I do then? Would I want to hide my history, take Izuku’s name as my own and become a hero? It was what he wanted, right? It would be only fair to him. But would it be what I want? Given what I know about myself? I was a rebel, I hated hero society as it exists now, and who’s running Black Forest if I’m not there? The regime change would be obvious . I can’t imagine it could be hidden, and since I haven’t heard anything about a power shift like that in Black Forest I just can’t be Switcher… but could I be someone else ? Under the influence of a transformation quirk or something that changes appearance? But that still doesn’t make any sense. Why would someone want to pretend to be Midoriya Izuku? Using a quirkless kid, sure, but why would you want to be one?”
Kacchan appeared as if by magic, arms crossed and scowling. “Now what’s this about you getting in a knife fight with Stain?” he demanded, pulling Izuku down to eat beside Ojiro and Shouji.
“You did what?” Ojiro asked.
“He had about the same reaction to seeing me the first time as you did when we met, Ojiro,” Izuku sighed, poking his lunch. He really wasn’t hungry.
“Wait, he recognized you? From when you were missing?” Katsuki demanded.
“Mhm. Apparently we fought to a stand still and whoever was possessing me insulted him a lot,” Izuku explained. “Kesagiri Man and I were probably going to draw against the Hero Killer, but an undercover hero showed up out of nowhere and chased Stain away.”
“Wow,” Shouji sighed. “You are a trouble magnet, aren’t you, Midoriya?”
“It’s not my fault,” Izuku almost whimpered. “All these things keep happening and I didn’t ask for any of it. Why can’t my life be normal for like ten minutes?” He could really use ten minutes of normal right now. He would spend them on a nap, probably.
“Well, at least there’s nobody scarier who’s going to recognize you now,” the Explosion wielder pointed out, gesturing vaguely with his utensils. “Stain’s about as creepy as it can get.”
“No,” Izuku shook his head. War Dog. All For One. Who knew how many others… “No, he isn’t. There are wolves out there and Stain is an Australian shepherd in comparison.”
“Like who, nerd?” Kacchan snorted.
The details of who was involved in the Hosu mess shouldn’t be shared, not even with friends as close as these, but this much Izuku could tell. “I scared Stain away from two would be victims by pretending a triple-S vigilante was chasing me. Stain ran as if his life depended on it. The fact that we have double and triple-S villain ranks is all you really need to know to say that Stain isn’t the scariest person who might recognize me.”
“I’m suddenly a lot less hungry,” Ojiro grimaced.
“Sorry.” Izuku’s lack of appetite was contagious.
“Never apologize for telling the truth,” Shouji admonished gently. “Frightening it may be, but withholding information never helps anyone.” Wow. That hit a bit closer to home than Shouji likely intended it to. Izuku set to nibbling on his neglected lunch just for the sake of a distraction.
“So, you told me not to ask,” Izuku decided to change the subject by dragging Katsuki's secrets to the light for a change, “but why did you text me saying you were on fire?”
“He did what?” Ojiro gave them all an exasperated glare.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Kacchan said stonily.
“I have the messages on my phone,” Izuku pointed out.
“No idea,” Kacchan repeated, “what you’re talking about.”
“Sounds like your internship was pretty eventful, too, Bakugou,” Shouji commented and you didn’t need to see his face because you could hear the grin.
“Did Best Jeanist really tie you to a chair and do your hair for a full hour every day?” Izuku piled on.
“I wasn’t tied to the chair and it was only like twenty or thirty minutes. I just read a book and he would occasionally read over my shoulder and comment about something being totally wrong.”
This was a hilarious image. “What book were you reading?” Ojiro asked.
“Rise and Fall of Destro and the MLA,” Katsuki shrugged, giving Izuku a meaningful look. He was reading that purely for Izuku’s benefit, so that he could understand some of what was going on in the greenette’s head. Wow. That was so sweet Izuku didn’t know how to react. He blinked back the budding tears because they would be hard to explain in this context.
“Huh. Really? Is it interesting?” Shouji asked.
“Really interesting, yeah. It’s an American book and they… lots of Americans actually supported the MLA, though they didn’t like, say it aloud, and quirks aren’t regulated there like they are here so it’s… more objective than any Japanese source you’ll find.”
“It’s something of a definitive guide,” Izuku nodded. “I’ve read parts of it, too.”
“Really?” Ojiro raised an eyebrow. Why? Was that weird?
“I’m interested in that time period,” was all the explanation Izuku could give. “I know there are parts of that book that don’t agree with primary sources that I’ve found.” And technically Izuku probably counted as a primary source himself at this point. “The description of General Bit Weasel’s quirk, for one, is definitely wrong. But I’m surprised that Best Jeanist knew… maybe I shouldn’t be surprised? What was he actually critiquing?”
“He said that a bunch of the quirk descriptions were wrong for one,” Katsuki answered. “Apparently some of them are really wrong, Bit Weasel’s like you said and Fractal’s and like three of the other guys.”
Izuku nodded. “No one knows what Fractal’s quirk was. Same with a few of the others. Rise and Fall admits that it’s guessing when it states that Xavier Verwey had that camouflaging ability, although they do cite some meaningful evidence…”
“He was quirkless,” Katsuki replied.
“What?” Shouji coughed.
“That’s what Best Jeanist said, anyway, and he seemed, like, really sure of it. When I asked him how he knew he just acted like it was obvious and something everybody should know.” Interesting. Was that really true? Again, how would Best Jeanist know that?
“A quirkless… general in the MLA?” Ojiro scoffed in disbelief. “Yeah, no. Top ten pro or not, that can’t possibly be right. They would have skinned a quirkless man alive before letting him take a leadership role.”
“I wouldn’t be so sure about that,” Izuku shook his head, considering the evidence. “C-Destro had plenty of friends who he met when all of them were pretending not to be meta--pretending to be quirkless, and that didn’t seem to bother him at all. Plenty of pro meta human rights activists didn’t have meta abilities themselves. Further, the original MLA was not… not nearly as radical as people in Japan tend to believe. They weren’t, or most of the leadership wasn’t at least, meta human supremacists. They were… demanding freedom and equality for the most part… the philosophy strayed to anarchism at times, though, and they were much nastier in countries that were nastier to meta humans, Russia for one.
“There were nominal MLA cells which operated semi autonomously, of course, and the leadership of any given cell could be quite radical, but C-Destro,” he needed to stop slipping like that, he couldn’t afford to slip like that, “and the centralized MLA leadership would and did publicly disavow and cut ties with splinter groups that did particularly… unacceptable things, and in several cases the centralized MLA destroyed splinter cells or nominal MLA groups for crossing lines.
“The Valentine’s Weekend Stadium Attack in Japan," the name of the incident had been assigned by the BBC for some reason rather than any Japanese news outlet, "which you’ve probably heard of as an example of just how bad the MLA was during the war in our country, was actually carried out by a cell that called themselves the MLA but, in fact, weren’t in any way associated with Destro or any of his generals. They answered to a man who called himself Scourge and his younger sister who called herself Havoc. Tripswitch and Bit Weasel, the two real MLA generals who were in command of operations in Japan at the time this happened, immediately disavowed all involvement in the attack and, when the military was unable to apprehend Scourge, Havoc and their fifty or so followers within the week, Bit Weasel and Fractal took a squad of twenty of their elite fighters and wiped the Valentine’s Stadium Attackers off the map. Bit Weasel apparently killed Scourge in single combat. Havoc threw herself off a building rather than be captured alive.”
Shouji and Ojiro stared at him. He had been rambling, hadn’t he? A number of other people from neighboring tables were staring , too, like Todoroki and Shinsou… someone was standing behind him. “Oh, h-hello Midnight…” Izuku blushed and ducked his head.
“Would you like to teach the MLA unit when we cover it next semester?” she asked. “Sounds like you know at least as much about it as I do.”
“No, really, I don’t. Sorry!” Izuku squeaked. How suspicious was it that he knew all of that stuff?
“Don’t apologize for being knowledgeable,” Midnight shook her head. “You’re completely correct, of course, about the Valentine’s Stadium Attack. I have to admit some grudging respect for Bit Weasel and Tripswitch, although they didn’t have much choice. They couldn’t allow another group to use the MLA name like that in the same way that a big corporation can’t allow a startup to steal its logo.” Izuku nodded. How long until the bell--there it was! Thank goodness. The greenette bid farewell to his history teacher and ran back to class.
“Hey Iida,” Izuku said, approaching the other student as they walked towards UA’s gates. “How was hanging from the chandelier?”
“Not too bad,” Iida sighed. “Thank you, Midoriya, for everything.”
“Of course,” Izuku replied. “I’m really glad you’re alright.”
The class president nodded. “I learned an important lesson at least, one I think everyone has to learn eventually.”
“Probably.”
“I wanted to ask you… why did Stain call you a Switchblade?”
Crap. Izuku had really hoped Iida hadn’t heard that. “It’s a really long story.”
Iida gave the greenette a long, calculating look. “I am perfectly aware of what that term typically means.”
Play it cool. “I m-mean, typically it means a bladed weapon that folds in a certain way…”
“That is not what it means when one calls oneself a Switchblade. It was a term used in the Meta Liberation Army to refer to a bodyguard of Destro, and my brother said that modern MLA revivalist groups have used it frequently to refer to leaders or their body guards.” Really? Izuku hadn’t seen evidence of that; he must have been looking in the wrong places. He’d just tried to see what it meant in the context of the original MLA. He hadn’t tried to find out how the term was currently being used. Maybe he had been worrying himself for nothing; maybe whoever possessed Izuku was just using the title for pomp without caring what it had meant long ago--but the fact that Izuku had memories from the original MLA made that seem rather unlikely.
This was getting really complicated really fast and Iida was glaring at him with stern suspicion that he had no choice but to address with the truth. “I have never called myself a Switchblade, but apparently the body snatcher who possessed me for a week last year called themselves that when they met Stain.” Iida’s mouth fell open. “You can ask Aizawa to confirm this. He’s on my case. I still don’t know who kidnapped me or why, just that they got into a lot of fights with powerful villains and eventually gave me back with no memory of any of it. I’m no MLA sympathizer,” well, he wasn’t sympathetic to any of the modern groups that used the MLA’s name. Was it really problematic to be sympathetic towards a rebel cause (or at least its leaders) that was thoroughly defeated so many decades ago? It wasn’t as if there could be a conflict of interest or authority; the real MLA was gone. Except Switcher… If Switcher called him on the phone someday and asked him for a harmless favor, or a favor that seemed harmless, would Izuku drop what he was doing and comply? Well, of course not, but if it were really a harmless favor and he didn’t have anything else to do… Irrelevant. Switcher was not going to call him on the phone someday. Switcher had no idea who Izuku was and would never have any idea who Izuku was and was presumably very busy being the tyrant of Black Forest… unless he was busy being Izuku but really, he’d been to the end of the line on this train of thought before and he just couldn’t be Switcher. He hadn’t convinced himself that he was as much Izuku as he appeared to be, but he was pretty sure--no, convinced--that he couldn’t be Switcher.
“I had no idea… this…” Iida stumbled over his words and eventually snapped his jaw closed.
“I would appreciate it,” Izuku said softly, “if you kept this to yourself.”
“Who else knows?” Iida asked carefully, “in case I am ever involved in a conversation with your friends where it arises.”
That seemed harmless enough. “Katsuki, Ojiro, Shouji, Aizawa… I think probably all the teachers are aware of what happened to me. I keep… admittedly a lot of secrets.”
Iida considered this then visibly realized something. “It never occurred to me, but I have no idea what your quirk is.”
A smile ghosted over Izuku’s face. “That’s intentional. It serves underground heroes well to keep their quirk,” or lack there of, “quiet.” Also, Izuku really enjoyed not being known as “the quirkless kid in the hero course.” People would treat him differently if they knew. They might not realize they were treating him differently, they might think they were being nice or helpful but he didn’t want any kind of special treatment or special consideration. He wasn’t handicapped. He was far from helpless. There wasn’t a single person in the hero course he couldn’t take down or at least show a good fight given a solid thirty minutes to plan and the right support equipment, but if he became “that quirkless kid in the hero course” his skill and intelligence would become a secondary consideration. People would say, rather than “there’s a green haired kid in the hero course who is smart and skilled,” “there’s this quirkless kid in the hero course but he’s smart and skilled,” that was if they said anything positive about him at all. He was smart, though, and skilled. He had to be, right? You didn’t make it into UA without a quirk unless you were both of those things, right?
“You are…” Iida considered his next words carefully, “remarkably well adjusted.”
“I’m… what?”
“You saw how I reacted when a family member was attacked by a villain, and he wasn’t even critically injured nor were his whereabouts unknown for more than five minutes. After what happened to me when I went chasing after Stain… I can’t imagine having the mental fortitude to just shake off something that utterly horrific.”
Shake if off? Hardly. “I’ve had a year to get over it,” Izuku replied, “but I haven’t, not really, partially because it keeps popping up everywhere I look…”
“What do you mean?”
“People keep recognizing me, not just Stain,” Izuku replied. “That was the original reason why I tried so hard to obscure my identity at the Sports Festival, because I’m afraid of who else might know who I am, who else might want revenge for something I didn’t do and don’t remember.” This was just scraping the very surface of all the concerns currently straining Izuku’s sanity. He felt like a rubber band sometimes, stretched to the point where he might snap any day. And he couldn’t tell… he couldn’t tell anyone, except maybe Kacchan.
“That sounds,” Iida swallowed and considered, “mortally terrifying.”
“Yeah, pretty much,” Izuku replied.
“You seem to have a better support system in place than me,” Iida sighed, “but if you ever need someone to talk to, I am capable of keeping a secret. If you ever need someone to help you, everyone in my family, retired or not, can fight and we have some excellent lawyers on our payroll for problems of a less physical nature.”
The genuine kindness of the offer brought tears to the eyes. “Thank you. I’ll keep that in mind.”
Notes:
Does anyone know why when you copy and paste in from an open office document to AO3 the HTML sometimes gets all kinds of extra spaces inserted in the middle of words (via <\span>)? There were a ton of them this time; I try to comb through and get rid of them all but they're really annoying and I always miss at least one or two. If anyone happens to know their cause I would love to hear it.
Tsukauchi had his conniption fit off screen. Izuku needs to stop calling Destro by his assumed American university name.
The following is a very short and totally unrelated quasi-nihilistic rant. Do not read if you are in a good mood because it will either ruin it or make you roll your eyes at me (and, you know, fair). If you're in a bad mood, perhaps we can commiserate together and feel better for knowing that others feel this way, too:
I made the mistake of reading a Smithsonian article this morning and have been left demoralized again by the selfishness and cruelty so casually displayed by humankind. I despair because we are capable of creating so many beautiful things and taking part in so many breathtaking experiences and yet have chosen a path that scorns all of this and will inevitably lead to rot and ruin. It seems that underneath every single unturned stone is an insurmountable problem, and there's nothing I can do about any of it. The people with the power to do something have decided they would rather make lots of money instead. Someone much wiser than me once pointed out that currency cannot be eaten.
Chapter 25: Izuku Fails to Act Casual
Summary:
Izuku attempts to not be suspicious at a meeting of the One For All crowd and rolls a natural 1.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Next week is April, and as previously discussed I am going to vanish for the entire month of April because I have my qualifying exam. Studying takes up a lot of time and stress makes it hard to write anything decent in what time is available, so this gap is probably for the best and this seems like a decent place to leave off for now. There's some possibility that a few one-shots related to this story might be posted next month depending on how life goes for me, but probably not. I haven't managed to write anything in the last four weeks (although I have got some editing done) and I don't expect that to change.
Anyway, I will be returning at the beginning of May. If I don't mention whether or not I passed my exam, that means I failed (so please don't bring it up).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku flipped reverently through the pages of the sketchbook that might belong to Bit Weasel. He’d stared at all of these pages a dozen times over. The very last picture--there were a few dozen blank pages after it--always captivated him. He couldn’t help but stare at it; all of his problems faded towards nothing in the face of the sorrow this image conveyed. It seemed to have been done from memory as it was scant on details although everyone was recognizable. All the MLA high command were there: Destro, Bit Weasel, Switcher, Fractal, Tripswitch, Arch, Cloud Viper, Influx, Epona… Perhaps a dozen others, only some of whom Izuku knew, crowded around them. One of them was the young woman whose eyes Izuku had closed, the woman he had found dead on the battle field at Utapa. Everyone was smiling… not a weapon in sight, but plenty of cheer. Arch was almost certainly dead when this was made, as was Influx, and Kuma--Tripswitch--might well have been dead, too depending on her fate.
“I hate everyone,” Izuku whispered, closing the book and setting it aside to protect it from his tears. Chris, Kuma, Rafael, Alexey, all of them. He hated them for… for being the MLA. He hated them for making those choices which ruined their lives, led them all to such misery, and got them and countless other people killed. He hated them for it because he cared about them, because he wanted them to have lived long, happy lives. He wanted the fantasy in that sketch to be reality. “Why didn’t you all just ally with the Meta Separation Movement, create the Rebel Isles a decade earlier and go live there? You could have been happy! There would have been no war, no misery, no bunker full of ghosts, no field of vultures at Utapa! I hate you! I hate you!” I miss you. I’m sorry. I wish everything had gone differently for you. I wish we could have been friends.
These pictures, these thoughts, these feelings, were his dirty little secrets. Hopefully Tsukauchi wouldn’t uncover any of them when they met tomorrow.
Aizawa escorted Izuku to the principal’s office after school. Nedzu’s desk was heaped with papers, but Izuku could see dozens of buttons--of every shape and size--peeking out from beneath the piles of loose leafs. It was terrifying to consider what all of those switches might do.
Nedzu sat behind his desk, paws steepled and expression grim. It was nothing in his face or eyes but rather the tilt of his ears that gave away his dark mood. All Might had taken a place in front of one of the ebony bookcases, arms crossed. Tsukauchi stood across from him and Sir Nighteye was also there for some reason. This room… was a dream and nightmare. Fortunately Nighteye’s glasses-augmented glare--the number one hero’s former sidekick did not look pleased at all and his expression was one of the tamest--was enough to keep Izuku’s fanboy tendencies in check. Izuku shrank back behind Aizawa as the underground hero closed the office door and locked it. His teacher gave him a comforting pat on the shoulder.
“I believe we all know the reason we are here,” Nedzu began. “Usually I would offer tea, but this situation is perhaps too serious for tea.” Aizawa visibly balked. Okay. This was really, really bad then.
“What do you know about All For One, Midoriya?” All Might asked. He didn’t sound… accusing, but Izuku had never heard the number one hero speak with such grim anger.
“Nothing really,” Izuku shook his head, “just the name,” and some potentially wild inferences.
“As a review of the context,” Nedzu broke in, “Midoriya Izuku disappeared for eight days last year. He returned having gained a variety of skills. There has been no explanation for this phenomenon as of yet. Up until recently he had absolutely no memory of this time. He has now had two dreams depicting memories from his missing week, though my understanding is there is little useful information. Is this all correct, Midoriya?”
“It is,” the greenette nodded.
“What was said about All For One?” Tsukauchi asked. “And what did you infer from the context? Tell us exactly what was said first and then discuss any inferences and why they were made.”
Izuku, who had brought the appropriate page torn from his coded book of dream notes, read the brief conversation out word for word and then moved on to his conclusions. “I infer that All For One is a human trafficker and worse and that the individual who used me that week was an enemy of All For One, not an ally. I should also mention that Stain, who fought me to a standstill during my missing week, mentioned that I was looking for “revenge” but gave no further details. I presume that the individual who possessed me was seeking vengeance against All For One, probably for a kidnapping or a murder.”
“You believe All For One is still an active force?” All Might demanded.
Izuku wilted under the force of the number one hero’s glare but soldiered on. It wasn’t directed at him, after all. He didn’t think it was, anyway. What if he were completely wrong about everything? What if All For One were a good guy? A hero? One of All Might’s friends and Izuku had been involved in threatening them? Killing them? What if--if-- “The individual who possessed me was absolutely convinced that All For One was still active, and whoever it was had powerful connections in the underground, the kind that can get people new identities or fast tracked through immigration services in the US. The possessor was methodical, planning ahead for a variety of eventualities including the possibility of serious injury during this confrontation. If they were convinced All For One is still active, I am also convinced that All For One is still active.”
Aizawa glowered at All Might, Nedzu, Tsukauchi and Nighteye as the four individuals in the know exchanged glances. The other heroes were conducting full conversations with their eyes and body language with a vocabulary that Izuku could never hope to decipher. Aizawa clearly didn’t like this at all. Izuku didn’t like it much, either... “What I am about to say is not to be repeated to anyone at anytime,” the principal stared at Izuku and Eraserhead in a decidedly menacing way, beady eyes hooded. “You will not discuss or hint at this knowledge save among this group of five people, understood?”
“Yes,” Aizawa and Izuku said together.
“Good. All For One is the name of an individual as well as the name of his quirk. He has existed, amassing power, since before the dawn of the age of heroes. His existence is classified at the highest level. Technically he would have a triple-S rank, but assigning a rank to a villain like him seems pointless. All For One has the ability to strip quirks from other individuals and use them for himself. He also has the ability to give these quirks away again if he pleases.”
Aizawa swore at this explanation. Quite violently. In multiple languages.
A variety of things clicked abruptly in Izuku’s brain. “Oh my god,” he said aloud, all eyes in the room turning to him as he processed this information. All For One was definitely the Soul Stealer. Taking into context the things Izuku said at the MLA bunker, it seemed it wasn’t a person or a body that Izuku’s kidnapper wanted back from All For One, but rather someone’s quirk. All For One was almost certainly the “monster” at Utapa, too, and the Japanese government had made some kind of deal with the villain to fight for them, a deal to defeat the MLA once and for all and who knew what they had given to this potentially all-powerful maniac in order to turn him mercenary on their behalf? Did anyone in this room know about that? Could Izuku impart that information? It could be incredibly important. How would he bring it up? How would he explain the source? What would he say when Tsukauchi started asking follow up questions?
“Midoriya?” asked Nedzu carefully. “Is there something you suspect that we may need to know?”
“Yeah,” he whispered, “but I can’t explain to you… I wouldn’t be able to give you a concrete reason for why I think it.” That much was true. It shouldn’t set Tsukauchi off.
“Say it anyway, Midoriya,” Nighteye demanded sharply.
“First off, I think the person who kidnapped me was chasing after All For One seeking revenge for someone having a quirk stolen,” he explained. That was a more normal thing to mention first. Now he would try to pass off the rest of his information in a casual way. “Second, is there a chance, I mean--would the Japanese government have--” he bit his lip to keep from stuttering. He should just say it. “I think the Japanese government may have worked with All For One, off the books, during the Meta Liberation Army War.”
He had not passed that off as casual information. Nighteye was staring at him as if he had two heads, Aizawa as if he were incredibly suspicious--which he was--Tsukauchi in mild horror and Nedzu with intense interest. He didn’t dare look at All Might. “You said you can’t give a concrete reason,” Tsukauchi said slowly, “but can you give me some idea of where you’re coming from?”
“The term “Soul Stealer,”” Izuku said, because he had in fact seen that in a document once, not just in his visions, hadn’t he? Or he could at least claim he had and it shouldn’t read as a lie because he thought he had seen it. “I think that was what the MLA called All For One, and there was something… I know a lot about the war. I’m just interested in that time period and just a lot of… disjointed puzzle pieces together make me think this might have happened.” Was that going to read as true under a lie detector quirk or not? Sooner or later something was going to give here. They were going to find out. Maybe he should just tell them? Maybe he should just get it over with today but he couldn't. He just couldn't. He was too frightened of what they might say, what they might do.
Izuku finally caught the number one pro's gaze. All Might was staring at Izuku with such barely restrained fury that he seemed to have become a different person entirely. Yeah. Today was not the day to explain what was really going on in Izuku's head. The greenette cringed and Aizawa subtly shifted to stand in front of him. “Despite evidence that must be very circumstantial, you are absolutely convinced this is true,” Nedzu said, cocking his ears and twitching his nose, “aren’t you?”
“Yes,” Izuku confirmed. There had to be a link between all of Izuku’s dreams and current events; he was just sure this was it. “I’m not totally sure why I’m so sure, but I’m sure.”
“Could this be some sort of residual memory, like your reflexes?” Aizawa suggested. “You know this because the person who possessed you knew this?”
“It could be,” Izuku replied.
“Has that happened to you before that you know of?” Tsukauchi asked, “knowing something that you would not know but the individual who possessed you might?”
“I mean, I speak English fluently and I never learned,” Izuku replied, skillfully dodging the heart of the question. “And I know things about heavy machinery repair and first aid that I really shouldn’t.”
“Could this be true?” All Might asked Nedzu, almost growling. This was just so scary, Izuku wanted to get out of here right now.
The mammal considered. “Yes,” he decided. “Given what I know about the politics at the time, it could well be true. It would not surprise me.”
Something else clicked abruptly. “I wonder if Kurogiri worked for All For One,” Izuku whispered.
“What?” Nighteye demanded, this time more confused than angry.
“One of the attackers at the USJ, a manipulator of warp gates,” Aizawa filled in.
“He recognized me,” Izuku said. “Plenty of other people have recognized me, but it would make sense…”
“It would indeed make perfect sense,” Nedzu said grimly. “Especially given what we know about the other attackers at the USJ.”
“It’s too bad we don’t know who was possessing you,” Nighteye muttered, “or if they survived their mad quest for revenge against that monster. If they’re still alive, they could be immensely helpful.”
“How?” Aizawa said before Izuku could ask the same question.
Tsukauchi answered in the hero’s place, “All For One is… any potential enemy of his, provided the individual or organization has significant power and is reasonably sane, should be treated as a potential ally unless they firmly prove themselves to be the kind of person that can’t be worked with.”
“The fact that this body snatcher kidnapped me to use as a battle slave for a week wouldn’t disqualify them?” Izuku raised an eyebrow.
Tsukauchi exchanged awkward glances with Nighteye and All Might. “Well… you know the most about this individual. Should they be disqualified?” Nedzu asked.
Izuku considered this. Presuming that possession was really what had happened, that he was really Izuku and not someone else with memory damage… if he were someone else with memory damage then they were essentially asking Izuku if Izuku thought Izuku could be worked with. “No. It shouldn’t disqualify them. They gave me back in the end, traded a potentially immensely valuable favor to make sure I survived being shot, and also arranged for the people that shot me not to die of their injuries… presuming they didn’t... torture them for information afterwards but I don’t think that happened, I don’t think they would do that. They insulted Stain, said he was killing people over nothing and ought to be ashamed of himself… I… if they’re still alive, they should be considered a potential ally.” It was immediately obvious just how dire a fight against an individual who could steal quirks would be.
“The kidnapper is almost certainly an MLA revivalist,” Aizawa pointed out, “given that your possessor introduced himself to Stain as a Switchblade, a term typically used to refer to Destro’s body guard during the MLA war and nowadays to any leader or leader’s bodyguard in neo-MLA factions. Would it really be safe to work with someone like that?”
“Mm… probably, provided interactions were tightly controlled,” Nedzu decided. “But the point is moot. The individual who kidnapped Midoriya is either dead or went to ground a year ago, correct?”
Tsukauchi nodded. “We did find two other people who reported having lapses in memory around the time Izuku went missing, both before he vanished, but the individual with the longer gap was only missing two hours of memories and did not seem to do anything unusual during this blackout. It’s unclear whether any of this is related. There are plenty of drugs, alcohol the most obvious of them, which can have that effect.” They found others? Apparently they didn’t think it useful enough information to talk to Izuku about it, though. And it was quite possible more people than they found had experienced the lapses; Izuku hadn’t noticed his gap until it was pointed out to him, after all, and he had been missing for more than a week. An hour or two… might not raise any alarms at all.
The conversation devolved rapidly into heated arguments interspersed with wild speculations and riddled with names, protocols and jargon that Izuku was not privy to. All Might scowled ferociously and said few words. Izuku darted out of Nedzu’s office the moment he was given leave by the mammal. The arguing likely carried on for several hours more.
Notes:
Way to play it cool, Izuku. You poor thing. All the pro heroes are angry but they're not angry at you. You don't need to run and hide, though it was adorable that you were trying to hide behind Aizawa.
I'll see you all on May 1st, rain or shine, provided you decide to hang around for the rest of the tale. Stay safe, stay sane.
Another irrelevant rant because I am sad: This was a super depressing week. Eventually in America, just by statistics, a mass shooting will happen somewhere you used to live and have fond memories of... It had to happen to me sometime. So sad. People just keep on dying and it's always "not the time" to do anything about it. When, then? Maybe getting rid of assault rifles wouldn't solve the problem, maybe investing more in mental health support in communities wouldn't solve the problem, but couldn't we at least *try* some of those things? Isn't it worth trying?
Chapter 26: Stick to the Path
Summary:
Izuku finds out that he likes some of his classmates, finally talks to Shinsou, and is unsurprised by the surprises of final exams.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Look who's back from the metaphorical dead. Nice to see you again and thanks for hanging around.
I have passed my exam and am now in the process of remembering how to be a real human. It's rough going so far... It feels like forever ago that I last worked on this story. Hopefully I haven't lost my place (or touch for that matter).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Finals hurtled towards them like an out of control freight train. This was wonderful. Izuku could bury himself in studying and try to forget about everything, all these miserable fates he was helpless to change, all these miserable truths that made everything uglier and more complicated. He wondered what Nedzu and All Might and Tsukauchi were doing with the information… He wondered what they thought of him now. He was certainly suspected of something, although it wasn't clear what that something might be.
“Hey, uh, Midoriya?” Kirishima approached him nervously after class one Friday, Kaminari, Sero, and Sato in tow.
“Yes?” he asked.
“So… um… we’re all bad at history,” Kaminari rubbed his hair sheepishly.
“And you’re, like, good at history,” said Sero.
“What we’re trying to ask is could you help us study for finals?” Kirishima broke in before the conversation could drift further off course.
It took Izuku a full five seconds to process what they had asked him because no one had ever asked him something like that before. He always did well in class, but no one ever acknowledged that he did well in class, not at Aldera anyway, and certainly no one would ever ask him for tutoring. That would be social suicide. “I’m not, actually, that good at history,” Izuku replied.
“But you knew all that stuff about the MLA,” Kaminari countered. Izuku really needed to learn to keep quiet, didn’t he? “More than Midnight, even, I mean she said you should be teaching the unit!”
What would be the harm in trying to help them? Well, he might be torpedoing their chances; he knew a lot about one particular part of history but that didn’t make him good at history in general. “I’m r-really not the best person to ask. Yaoyorozu, I know, is always acing the tests--”
“I did ask her, actually,” Sato admitted, “but she said she didn’t have time. You may not think you’re good at history, but you’re really good at it compared to us. If you could help us… at least figure out what we should actually be studying, we’d really appreciate it. I understand if you don’t have time--”
“I-it’s not time!” Izuku flapped his hands. “It’s that I’m just… I don’t want to wreck your chances by being a bad tutor!”
“What chances?” Kaminari spread his arms wide. “I have no chances! There’s nothing to wreck, Midoriya.”
What would be the harm, really? It was so flattering to know his classmates considered him a resource like this... “When did you want to meet?” Izuku asked. The quintet grinned.
They were nice. Izuku hadn’t spent much time with his new classmates, save those he’d known before school began. Kirishima was… an incarnate ray of sunshine. He was, indeed, very bad at history but he didn’t let anything deter him and kept working in the face of adversity. Some people would have assumed it was hopeless and given up.
Tutoring for history mostly meant sitting around in the school library after class and reminding his classmates of facts they had forgotten or where to find facts that Izuku had forgotten as well. They didn’t really need him there, but every Tuesday when he met them all four looked so happy to see him…
They liked Izuku. Izuku liked them. That wasn’t part of the plan, was it? At some point, Izuku would likely need to convince the lot of them that he had turned traitor. He hadn’t cared, but now…
Watching Kirishima snatch Sero’s paper airplane out of the sky and smack the creator with the creation, quizzing Sato on a selection of important events in the evolution of quirk law while Kaminari tried to subtly maneuver behind Sato to do… something silly presumably… it hurt now, thinking about “turning” on them, thinking about these five staring him down in the street with malice rather than amity.
He shouldn’t have agreed to tutor them. He should have known better. Maybe he would be better off following an underground route, putting thoughts of undercover work aside… and yet, somehow, he couldn’t fathom changing the path he was on. The more time he spent thinking about it, the more he knew this was what he wanted to do.
He would be good at undercover work and he couldn’t deny that he’d felt both terror and thrill during his brief internship experience. The undercover world held a subtle allure, calling to him like a siren in a very distant sea.
Izuku would be able to do a lot of good, the kind of good that frontline heroes couldn’t do, the kind even underground heroes couldn’t do… and somewhere out there in the dark there were men, women and children just like Izuku, people who had been snatched from their lives and trafficked for unspeakable purposes. Frontline heroes sometimes got the credit for breaking up trafficking rings, but they weren’t the people who found those trafficking rings. If it weren’t for the undercover workers who played long games for months or even years on end ferreting out information, the raids to free the captives could never take place. Often underground and undercover heroes broke up those kinds of operations with no frontline involvement at all, although people tended not to hear about it. Izuku couldn’t be frontline, but he could be just as important.
He would just have to get used to the idea of Kirishima, Kaminari and the rest cursing his name and spitting at his feet. Becoming a hero required sacrifices. This would be one of Izuku’s.
The greenette stumbled out of school in a studying-induced daze one day, Katsuki at his side, and nearly ran into Shinsou. The purple haired student, exhaustion permeating every movement, said, “you wanted to talk to me?”
Yes. “Go on ahead, Kacchan,” Izuku bade his friend.
“You sure?” the blonde asked.
“Yeah. I’ll see you tomorrow, okay?” Katsuki reluctantly continued to the train alone.
“So,” Shinsou demanded, crossing his arms. “What did you want to talk to me about, Midoriya?” Izuku hadn’t been sure that Shinsou would know his real name. Apparently he did.
How should he start this… the apology. He should start with the apology. “I wanted to apologize, first,” Izuku said.
“For…?”
“The way I was at the Sports Festival,” he answered. “I… well, I freaked out fighting you and… I’m not trying to insult you or say I wouldn’t have fought my hardest against you under any circumstances because I would have, it would be disrespectful to do otherwise--”
Shinsou raised an eyebrow, interrupting the rambling. “Where are you going with this?” he interrupted.
“Someone used a quirk kind of like yours on me once,” Izuku blurted, “and I still don’t know who it was or exactly why they did it or what they had me do, and I freaked out because your quirk is like their quirk but that’s not fair to you. You don’t deserve to have me be afraid of you just because your ability is similar to that of someone who did something nasty to me.” Shinsou looked like he had just fallen from a great height and landed uninjured in a children’s ball pit, face morphing rapidly between emotions before landing on complete shock. “So I’m sorry.”
Shinsou processed this for perhaps fifteen seconds. “I must have scared the hell out of you,” he said eventually.
“Yeah.” The fact that he had used his quirk in an underhanded way to claim teammates in the cavalry battle certainly hadn’t helped with the panic, but Izuku had no intention of bringing that up unless the exhausted general education student mentioned it.
“You know,” Shinsou huffed, crossing his arms, “I’m used to people hating me for what I could do. I don’t think I’ve ever met someone who hated me for something someone else did.”
What? “I d-don’t hate you. I’m afraid of you for reasons that are irrational but if I really thought you would hurt me or, whatever, I would have asked Kacchan to stay while we talked.”
Shinsou raised an eyebrow. “Fine.” Silence. “What else did you want to say, besides an apology?”
Should Izuku even try to broach this subject? “I… I was going to ask if you knew anyone with a quirk like yours that could… take over someone’s body for an entire week and leave them with no memory of it, but I suppose you’re no more likely than any random person on the street to know that…”
Shinsou reclaimed his “fallen into ball pit” expression. “A… week? Wait, you were kidnapped by a brainwasher… for a week and you don’t remember any of it?” Well, barring thirty minutes or so… Izuku shook his head. “Holy--alright. You’re… I take it back. You’re allowed to feel however you want about me. God.” Shinsou raked his fingers through his hair. “No. No I--I don’t know anyone who has--I didn’t know there was--I thought that kind of stuff only happened in horror movies.”
This was… not the reaction Izuku had expected, so this conversation wasn’t going the way either of them had foreseen. Shinsou actually looked traumatized. “I, my quirk, I’ve never kept a hold on someone for more than fifteen minutes at a time,” the purple haired student explained. “The Sports Festival was the first time I ever used it for something like that. I couldn’t--I wouldn’t do something like what you say I… I wouldn’t,” he finished in a whisper.
“I know,” Izuku replied, even though he didn’t really know. He knew almost nothing about Shinsou, other than he was apparently going through some kind of spiritual crisis right now and behaved in a legal but… morally grey way at the Sports Festival.
“I’m sorry,” Shinsou muttered, “for how… how things went at the Sports Festival. I didn’t--it didn’t seem like--in retrospect I think I was the asshole.” The purple haired student turned and left without another word.
Well, that had been a dead end. Clearly it had given Shinsou a lot to think about, for better or for worse. Izuku sighed and set off at a jog to catch up to Katsuki. Hopefully he could still make his usual train.
Izuku had never believed that actual final exams would have anything in common with the description of final exams which he heard from rumors and older students’ gossip. He was right.
Todoroki and Kacchan were going to have to fight (or escape from) All Might. Izuku… wasn’t sure if he would rather fight All Might or Nedzu. He wouldn’t stand a chance against All Might, of course, but Nedzu pretending to try to kill him was… an experience he would much rather have avoided.
Izuku and Yaoyorozu huddled in a back corner of the bus as it drove slowly to their testing ground. “We should split up,” Izuku said softly. “I think trying to fight against Nedzu is probably hopeless. We’re not even going to see him unless he wants to be seen.”
Yaoyorozu considered this. “So you think the best goal is escape?”
“I think it’s the only real possibility of success. Nedzu will probably have… some crazy plan to try to stop us, and forcing him to enact two different plans at the same time in an effort to keep both of us away from the gate out of the city should give us the best chance of success.”
She nodded. “Intentionally acting unpredictably and basing decisions on truly random things, like coin tosses, might help, too, if Nedzu is going to be predicting our movements. Do you have a coin on you?” He shook his head. “Here,” she pulled one out of her arm.
“Thanks.”
“And when the test stars I’ll give you some smoke bombs. Setting them off at random might help disrupt the principal’s vision and planning. Will your quirk help us any?”
“No,” Izuku shook his head without elaboration, “not in a test like this.”
They split up moments after the buzzer sounded, sprinting in opposite directions through a deserted pseudo-city.
The smoke bombs might be helping. Maybe. Buildings still seemed to collapse in Izuku’s path whenever he attempted to make his way towards the escape gate across the city. Hopefully Yaoyorozu was having better luck… could Izuku get underground here? Travel through the sewers as he had once upon a time during their very first heroics exercise? He was yet to see a manhole cover in this training ground. Should he go forward or backtrack? He flipped his coin--backtrack. Maybe he could climb over the debris left behind from a previous building’s demolition and start moving east again.
How in the world was Nedzu doing this? Izuku was forced to cower beneath a bench, arms covering his head, as buildings all around him collapsed like some sort of bizarre comedy sketch parodying the fall of dominoes.
Okay. Things were through falling down… There was nothing left in front of Izuku for Nedzu to destroy. The greenette lunged through the debris field, leaping from stable section to stable section, coughing on the dust, smoke stinging his eyes. There seemed little point in setting off another smoke bomb here… the air was already full of obscuring clouds. Izuku was at least getting closer to the gate now. That was something--he lunged for cover beneath another bench at a fake bus stop as buildings began to topple around him again.
It wouldn’t take much of a mistake, either on Nedzu’s part or on Izuku’s, for the greenette to be seriously injured or killed in this situation. Other teachers, All Might among them, would be supervising, ready to intervene in an emergency, but still… Izuku’s life was more important than his final exam score. He didn’t move from his makeshift hiding place until he was completely certain the chaos was over.
A buzzer sounded as Izuku exited another debris field. Wait, was time up already? No, it couldn’t be--“students pass!” someone announced. It wasn’t Present Mic. The voice was unfamiliar.
“Yaoyorozu must have made it out,” Izuku hummed.
Without Nedzu trying to smash him flat, Izuku had no trouble locating the gate. Indeed, Yaoyorozu and the principal awaited him there.
“Well, that was an interesting game,” the principal chirped. He looked very pleased with himself, whiskers widely spread and ears pricked forwards. “Splitting up was an interesting strategy. It was much more difficult,” beady eyes shone with malevolent fire, “to manipulate circumstances so as to crush both of you at once.” Yaoyorozu and Izuku exchanged a concerned glance. Their principal might be a little evil. Hopefully it was only the fun kind of evil… if that made sense.
The greenette and his battle partner, both bearing only scratches and the occasional bruise, seemed to be the only ones who had made it through their exams without any injury worthy of note. Jirou and Koda were both bleeding from the ears. Kacchan and Todoroki looked like they had been thrown into a clothes dryer along with a bag full of bricks. Apparently they had passed, though, and Katsuki at least looked pleased. Todoroki was hard to read. Ojiro had skinned his palms. Shouji was covered in bruises and had a brutal black eye. Kirishima and Sato had clearly both failed; they looked physically and emotionally destroyed. Izuku grimaced in sympathy. It wasn’t clear if anyone else had failed their exams; if so they didn’t show it on their faces.
“It was a logical ruse, by the way,” Aizawa told them casually, “all of you are coming to the summer training camp, whether you passed or not. Enjoy the brief break until then. You’ll need it.” There were a number of audible gulps.
Notes:
Izuku... accidentally made friends and it's a problem. More drama at the training camp next week.
Chapter 27: A Rebel Isles Werewolf in Tokyo
Summary:
Izuku remembers some important things at a very inconvenient time thereby frightening a lot of people.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: this chapter contains depictions of violence that may be more graphic than canon typical (though that is a high bar starting in the Overhaul arc). Those wishing to avoid that section should skip the second block of paragraphs.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku’s mind was quiet. What few memories invaded his dreams were either so vague as to be uninteresting or calm, mundane things. On one, vivid occasion, Izuku witnessed another attempt to take Chris to see a movie. It was some kind of dark Disney film that Izuku had never heard of. Chris stopped constantly complaining about the plot and the idiocy of the characters after about thirty minutes and remained silent until the end credits. “What do you know,” Kuma chortled as they left the theater, “it is possible to take him out! You just have to find the right kind of film.”
Izuku looked up the movie in question--it wasn’t too hard to find. It was… good despite being a box-office bomb. Apparently Destro had pretty different taste from Izuku, though, because he didn’t consider it to be fantastic.
It wasn’t until the first night at the training camp, following the terror of being thrown off a cliff and run ragged through a forest full of earth golems--that the period of calm ended.
There was no hurry. His boots clicked rhythmically on the cold marble. He stepped over a velvet rope and descended a flight of stairs that, at first, seemed fit for public view but quickly deteriorated from marble to concrete, becoming a passageway obviously meant for staff and staff alone.
No hurry… speed wouldn’t change anything. He punched in the appropriate pin at the electronic lock and stepped out into a room overflowing with the strangest varieties of clutter imaginable--taxidermy in glass cases, figurines, dioramas, fossils, broken pottery and the occasional piece of tarnished jewelry, cryptically labeled boxes full of who knew what--the place smelled of age and mold, that deep scent that made one want to breathe in and taste the air, as if it might convey some deep wisdom. The air that touched his tongue, though, tasted of blood as well as age.
There were signs of a fierce struggle--shattered glass and broken boxes, stuffing and clay and wood strewn across the floor and spattered with rusty droplets.
Kuma lay at the center of the carnage, sprawled on her side. She would have been unrecognizable if Izuku hadn’t already known it was her. The bastard hadn’t just killed her, he’d mauled her to death, and not because he needed to, either, because he’d caught her and thought it would be amusing, like a polar bear in a foul temper, destroying anything in his path without a care. There was more blood outside than in. Not a single one of her ribs was unbroken and a good half of her face had been burned away.
He wanted to scream, “bastard, Soul Stealer, you’ll pay for this!” but he couldn’t. Couldn’t overcome the despair, couldn’t find the motivation to scream in rage. All For One did what he wanted, and after all of this, after the Japanese government and others were willing to play powers against each other even when one power was a walking, psychopathic apocalypse waiting to happen… All For One wouldn’t pay. He’d never pay for this. Izuku didn’t have the power to make him pay. Even Chris didn’t have the power to make him pay for murdering their oldest friend.
All For One would get away with it. He would get away with everything and there was nothing, not a thing, that Izuku could do about it. He threw himself to the floor, staring at his reflection in the pooled blood, and wept tears of impotent despair.
All those nights binge watching anime with Chris complaining about the main character’s poor decision making skills, exam panics back at school holed up together in the library basement trying to remember what the Nabla meant in this context, the end of high command meetings where war plans devolved into fantasizing about buying a cabin in British Columbia after everything was over… There was nothing at all romantic about the way Izuku had loved Kuma. It was far too fierce for romance. They were siblings. They had shared everything--thoughts, feelings, dreams, minds, memories… all that they had shared. He kept those secrets alone now.
“I don’t want you to be dead,” Izuku whispered. “It’s not fair. You didn’t deserve it. It’s not fair…” It’s never fair.
Tears blurred away and Izuku found himself speaking in low growls, as if about to start shouting, to a masked man with auburn hair. He couldn’t make out the words he said or the heated reply he received. Things were about to come to blows; that was just fine with Izuku. He’d wasted enough time here already with this piece of flaming garbage. To think that he’d once considered this man a decent human being worthy of his help. The masked man’s partner, brilliant pink hair shaved close to her skull, started, flailing her hands as she tried to get something across but she was so frightened that her words were coming in a jumble. Izuku and the man who had been moments from punching each other exchanged bewildered glances as if to ask “do you know what she’s talking about?”
Then Izuku heard the growl and set off running before he even processed what was happening. Running from growls was a good reflex to have. Izuku launched himself bodily through the nearest window, arms covering his head. He was only two stories up and managed to land neatly in the street outside. Someone screamed bloody murder behind him, voice fading with a choke--dead, almost certainly--and Izuku took off across the street, a car horn blaring in his wake. He had to get to the bridge. He would have options there--it wasn’t that high and there were no dams nearby, he could jump off if the situation became dire.
He’d made it to the deck when he first heard the scrape of claws on concrete behind him. He ducked his head and ran faster, chanced a glance backwards--glowing eyes and mangy fur, wicked claws curved into glittering scimitars, ears laid back flat in fury and maw displaying a nightmare factory of viper teeth, the inverted pentagram hanging proudly from her neck--
He pulled himself over the railing with one hand--his other arm burned so hot it was cold, like dry ice and acid and molten steel being slammed into it all at once with planet shattering, bone vaporizing force. It was only forward momentum that carried Izuku over the edge. He was only vaguely aware of the free plunge into the river, barely coherent enough to spread his arms and kick to propel himself towards the surface.
In a brief moment of lucidity amidst the turmoil of the icy-acid-lava digesting his arm, he recognized that this was by far the most physical pain he had ever experienced and that was a really high bar! His mind swam with disjointed memories and swelled with incoherent, feverish musings, maybe from the psychotropic effects of the bite or maybe because his god damn arm was being vaporized!
He’d never woken screaming bloody murder before. What amazingly bad timing. Any other week it would have been fine. Izuku would have assured his mother that it was just a nightmare; he would probably have told her it was about Stain but, “it’s to be expected and it hasn’t happened much before so I don’t think it’s really a problem. Everyone has nightmares sometimes. I’ll let you know if they become a frequent occurrence, though. Could we have some hot chocolate?”
But no, of course not, he had to remember this when he was at the summer training camp in a claustrophobic sleeping bag surrounded by the entire first year hero course. Not only that, the dream had been so intense that the bite scar on his arm where War Dog and sunk her teeth into him felt like it burned still and he found that, despite being fully conscious and aware of his situation, he couldn’t stop screaming.
He desperately fought to escape his sleeping bag, wriggling out of it like a worm, gasping for air. Kacchan was yelling something and holding Izuku’s shoulders. The lights flicked on. Tears streamed down the greenette’s face, but it was only a memory and his mind figured that out before too long. The pain didn’t fade but rather vanished abruptly as if it had never been. Izuku pitched forward into Katsuki’s arms, resting his head against his best friend’s shirt. “Holy shirt nerd, what the hell?” the blonde said. Izuku was far too exhausted to even attempt to explain.
“Bakugou, bring Midoriya and come with me,” Aizawa ordered. “The rest of you, back to sleep.”
“After that?” demanded Kaminari, voice shaking.
“Seriously, what the hell is wrong with Midoriya?” Kirishima asked. He sounded borderline hysterical. God, this was so humiliating.
“Nightmares are a part of life in the hero world. Get used to the concept,” their teacher replied, tone just barely too soft to be called snapish.
Katsuki hauled Izuku to his feet and then Tiger and Aizawa dragged him out of the boys’ communal sleeping quarters, down a broad hallway and into a room that must be the Pussycats’ office.
Kacchan and Izuku sat down on a fluffy purple couch and Tiger draped a rabbit-soft, plush blanket so heavy it seemed to be made of metal over the greenette’s shoulders. Wow this was a nice blanket. He needed to get something like this.
“I’ve had plenty of nightmares,” Aizawa said eventually. “I’ve woken screaming numerous times. It happens in our line of work, but that was obviously not a normal dream.”
“It may not be best to pressure him to talk about it now,” Tiger broke in gently. “I can take you to watch television, a good comedy perhaps, across the hallway. We can have tea. Perhaps you will be lucky and find some better sleep tonight.”
That sounded nice… but Izuku might as well just say what he had seen. He was going to have to tell Aizawa eventually. He need only mention the very last part. It wasn’t something he should say in front of Tiger, probably, or Kacchan. “T-that s-sounds lovely, thank you so much,” Izuku said, “but I need to talk to Eraserhead alone for a few minutes before I join you.”
Kacchan gave him a supremely concerned look. “I’m okay. Sorry for scaring you,” he told his friend, “and thanks, I… that was so embarrassing…”
“Heh. I think Kaminari and Kirishima have more to be embarrassed about than you do. They were scared to death and the only thing they heard or saw was you yelling.”
Izuku headbutted Katsuki’s shoulder affectionately. “Thanks, Kacchan.”
“You’re like a big, green haired kitten, you know that? Or I guess… well, your hero name fits you.” Tiger showed Katsuki out of the room. Izuku cuddled the fluffy blanket closer to make up for the loss of his friend.
“What happened, Midoriya?” Aizawa asked him.
Izuku rolled up his sleeve, revealing the ragged bite scar that marred the skin of his arm. “I remembered how I got this,” he whispered. Even thinking about it made the nerves flare with the echoes of all consuming pain. “It was War Dog who bit me.”
Aizawa blinked in shock “Are you… are you sure?”
“Yeah, I’m sure. It was… I couldn’t understand what people were saying or tell exactly where I was… I think she killed everyone I was talking to, we were… we were about to start fighting I think. They weren’t my friends and they definitely weren’t hers either and I... and I ran. I was on a bridge and when she bit me I jumped off.”
Aizawa stared in stark silence for a moment. “Most of what I know of War Dog and her quirk is based on third hand hearsay, but her bite is supposed to have a mind control effect.”
“I was already mind controlled,” Izuku replied, “or whatever happened to me it had happened long since I… I have no idea how two possession or mind control quirks might interact.”
“Probably no one does,” Aizawa replied dryly, “or rather the only example we have is you.” A long pause followed. “That explains why you were screaming like that, though. My third hand hearsay says a bite from War Dog rewrites pain scales.” Izuku gulped and nodded. “Have you ever woken this violently from a dream before?” The greenette shook his head. “Tough luck having it happen now.”
“Yeah,” Izuku sighed. “I think it might be because I was so exhausted already…”
“That can happen. Sorry, Midoriya. No one has the right to give you a hard time about it, though. They’ll understand soon enough, unfortunately. Alright. Thank you telling me promptly. Let’s get you settled with Tiger.” The underground pro walked the greenette across the hall, weighted fuzzy blanket still draped across his shoulders. Tiger put on some comedy cartoon and provided tea.
After a significant number of episodes the greenette’s eyelids grew heavy again. Izuku woke up the next morning sprawled in an arm chair, rather surprised and extremely pleased to have had any additional sleep.
Those with quirks spent the camp working on very specific training. Izuku had more variety in his day. That didn’t make it less exhausting but it made it less tedious perhaps.
As the greenette hurled knife after knife into the center of the target on a towering old conifer, he caught sight of the Pussycats' ward Kota glowering at him from a bush. The child had attempted to kick him in a tender location the day before when Izuku had introduced himself, so this was a bit disconcerting. Fortunately, Kota moved along and Izuku went on to his next task unimpeded.
Kacchan met the greenette at lunch along with Ojiro and Shouji. The three of them made no attempt to hide the concern pouring off of them in waves. “So,” Katsuki began. “No sleep for you, huh?”
“I did get back to sleep, actually,” Izuku replied. “It wasn’t a big deal, really…” Izuku was free to discuss this at his discretion, minus details which Aizawa had instructed him to keep to himself until the case was officially closed, one way or another. “I’ve been remembering a few things from when I was missing, or seeing them in dreams.” Shouji’s eyes widened, as did Ojiro’s. Kacchan already knew, of course. “Last night…” Izuku pulled up his sleeve, revealing the scars, “I remembered how I got these.”
“Oh my god,” Ashido exclaimed. What? What had happened? Oh. She was staring and pointing at him, as were her current companions Jiro and Uraraka. “What happened to you, Midoriya? Were you bitten by a werewolf?”
Wow. That was… “That’s not too far from the truth, actually,” Izuku admitted.
“Is that what you were dreaming about last night…?” Mineta asked. When had Mineta even got here? Izuku should not have done this. Now he’d caused this spectacle. Really, Ashido shouldn’t have butted into his private conversation like that, but Izuku shouldn’t have showed off this injury in a semi-public place, not even as an explanation to his friends. He was always careful when changing clothes to keep his classmates from catching sight of the teeth and bullet scars and now he’d gone and flaunted one like this… he was asking for it.
The smallest member of the class shuddered as Izuku grimaced and pulled his sleeve down. “That looks like it must have hurt like hell . I got bitten by a cat once and I was in the hospital for three days! No wonder you were screaming. I was thinking you were, well, I--sorry. No judgment here.”
That unexpected message of compassion and support from a classmate who was typically brash and off the wall seemed to effectively shut down the conversation. Ashido, Uraraka and Jiro returned to whatever they had been discussing previously. “Thanks,” Izuku told Mineta as the purple haired boy walked towards Sero’s group. Mineta just waved.
Katsuki took a few bites of his lunch before shakily asking, “you’re not, like, actually a werewolf, are you? That’s not a real thing, right?”
Izuku considered this. “Well, it depends?” War Dog, although her powers were a quirk rather than supernatural as Kacchan probably meant, seemed to be a werewolf for all intents and purposes. However, Izuku was most definitely not a werewolf, regardless of the bite on his arm. “I mean… no. I’m not a werewolf. I can tell you exactly where I was last time there was a full moon. I was up late researching and then I went downstairs to get a glass of water and my mother was there too, I think also getting a glass of water. I remember because the moon was so bright through the window that I didn’t need to turn the kitchen light on…”
“Do you remember meeting me yet?” Ojiro asked suddenly. “The first time, I mean, when you were jumping off buildings.”
Izuku sniffed in amusement at the image and shook his head. “I only remember maybe forty minutes total, and a lot of it is just a walk through some woods, nothing helpful.”
“I’m glad to hear you’ve been regaining some of your memories,” Shouji said. “I think? It’s not… I mean it’s nothing you’d rather not remember?” he asked nervously then began flailing all of his arms in an earnest desire to take his words back. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to pry, I--”
“It’s okay. It’s not something I’d rather not remember well, actually, I could have done without ever remembering being bitten because that hurt at least ten times more than being shot--”
“You got shot?” Ojiro interrupted in shock, unfortunately loudly enough to attract attention from some neighboring classmates again, including 1-B’s Monoma, Ashido’s group and a few of the teachers as well.
“You remember getting shot?” Kacchan asked much more quietly.
“Yeah,” Izuku muttered, ducking his head and trying to hide beneath his torrent of fluffy, green curls. “I… nearly died. I nearly died when I got bitten, too, if I’d been a second slower she’d have torn me to pieces…” He took in a few deep breaths, fighting a sudden spell of dizziness. It didn’t happen. It didn’t matter that it could have happened because it didn’t happen. Katsuki looked even paler than Izuku felt, so pale his hair seemed dark in comparison. “I always knew,” Izuku mumbled, “from the moment the doctor examined me it was obvious that the bullets at least could’ve killed me, and it wasn’t such a jump to think the bite was just as serious and who knew what else but… remembering it is different.” He pushed his lunch away, suddenly unable to look at food without thinking about regurgitating it.
Katsuki grabbed him abruptly, giving him some sort of bizarre side-hug head-nuzzle that felt sweet but probably looked awkward and ridiculous. “I’m sorry,” Kacchan said. “I’m… if I hadn’t been such an ass to you, if I hadn’t--”
“It had nothing to do with you, Kacchan,” Izuku replied while Ojiro and Shouji regarded them in bewilderment. They didn’t know that Bakugou Katsuki had once been the infamous bully of Aldera Middle.
“You don’t know that,” the blonde hissed. “If I’d been with you that morning, if I’d--”
“You don’t know it, either, Kacchan, and if I hadn’t been caught, if I weren’t here, if I hadn’t joined class 1-A…” Ingenium might have been permanently maimed or killed by Stain if Izuku really did have something to do with the villain’s distraction during the attack. Iida Tenya and Native would almost certainly both be dead and who knew what would have happened at the USJ? It was hard to imagine, in retrospect, the USJ attack going better than it had for UA. No one was permanently injured or killed. If Izuku had been replaced by one of the members of class 1-B… there wasn’t much room for improvement but plenty of room for the butterfly effect to cause things to go horribly wrong. “I’ve been important here, and I wouldn’t be here if I hadn’t been caught. Things had to happen this way. It’s… it’s fine. It was forever ago.” He shook his head and tried to convince his body that finishing lunch was a good idea. It stubbornly argued to the contrary.
Notes:
Izuku was probably not in Tokyo when he met (by some loose definition of "met") War Dog, but I've wanted to make some "American Werewolf in London" joke for a long time so I did. A lot of people saw this coming when War Dog was first mentioned. Hats off to you!
Not wanting to commit to exact years given how messed up the BNHA timeline is, I will let everyone decide for themselves what Disney box office bomb it was that Destro really liked. I know what I had in mind, but it need not be what you have in mind.
Chapter 28: Trouble Magnet
Summary:
There is some irony during a series of unfortunate events at the summer training camp.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: canon typical violence and some complicated and potentially disturbing discussions of mortality, morality, and what exactly the old MLA were... so, you know, the usual.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The afternoon was much like the morning. Kota watched him again as Izuku practiced his aim with throwing axes (because apparently throwing knives were too mundane). Izuku ignored the child as much as possible, but the constant gaze made the hair on the back of his neck stand on end.
Kota drew closer as Izuku continued his practice. Eventually, he had to offer. “Do you want me to show you how to throw these?” the greenette asked.
Kota considered this, cocking his head. “You’re not like the others, are you?” the child said eventually.
“In… what way?” Izuku’s mind raced over all the ways that might be interpreted.
“Everybody else here, they’re all idiots. They think heroes are all so great, like the movies. They don’t understand. You, though,” Kota glowered aimlessly into the trees. “You’ve seen how it really is, haven’t you?”
Some of Izuku’s classmates were definitely in for a rude awakening at some point. Frontline and rescue heroics were not nearly such gritty professions as underground and undercover work, but it wasn’t going to be all “glory and rainbows” the way Aoyama and, let’s be honest, about half of class 1-A seemed to think. People got killed frequently when heroes were working, maybe not people the heroes knew personally but what difference did that make? A dead little boy was a dead little boy. Grief and guilt did not discern between “close friend” and “civilian stranger you couldn’t save.” “Most of them have only been in one real fight at most, a real fight where nothing particularly bad happened,” Izuku said to Kota eventually. By “real fight” he meant combat where the consequence of defeat would be serious injury or death. “I’ve seen things they haven’t.” The "good guys" didn't always win as they had at the USJ... and sometimes there weren't any "good guys" present to begin with.
“Why are you doing this?” Kota demanded. “You get it. I heard you last night,” more fall out of the scream, sigh, “you know what’s going to happen to you! You’re all going out to die! Like attack dogs for the HPSC. You get it so why are you here? Why are you doing this? I hate you!”
Kota’s declaration of hate didn’t phase Izuku in the slightest because the child obviously didn’t mean it. He said “I hate you” to Izuku the same way Izuku said “I hate you” to Chris, Kuma and Bit Weasel. I hate you because I care about you and wish you hadn’t chosen this path. I hate you because I want you to live.
Izuku considered his answer carefully. Some of his motivations had changed or become more complicated lately. He wanted to help people like himself, track down people who had been “disappeared” and bring them back to the light, but that was such a dark, nasty thing to bring up in conversation with a young child… perhaps he should talk about older dreams. “I always wanted to be like All Might, at first because, well, every three or four year old wants to be the number one hero, just like every three or four year old wants to be an astronaut, then later I wanted to be like All Might because…” because, being quirkless and alone and bullied, “he was the only one who could make this world seem right, and if I could be like him then I could make the world seem right and then everyone could be happy, really happy, even me,” because Izuku had faked a lot of smiles over the years, often without even realizing it. “I still feel that way. I want to help people, I want to save people, I want to be,” he couldn’t help but think of False Flag’s assessment of their career choices, “the one who works to make sure no one’s life is as grim as mine. But also,” and this was also an important point, “everyone always told me I couldn’t, and then I had an opportunity to prove I could, so I’m going to prove everyone wrong, everyone who said I couldn’t do it.”
Even that, with all mentions of human trafficking stripped away, might have been too much for a child Kota’s age. The little boy considered the hero student, humphed, and disappeared. What was up with that kid? He seemed… really sad and really angry and Izuku had no idea what he could do about it. Nothing, probably.
Sadness. Anger. Those emotions had been rapping at Izuku’s own mind all day like a raven at the window and perhaps it was time he let them in, otherwise they might break through the glass and do all kinds of damage.
So. Kuma died. Horribly. Somehow he’d managed to avoid thinking about that until now but he couldn’t put it aside anymore. He threw the next axe with excessive force, blood boiling. All For One… hopefully Izuku’s body snatcher managed to do some damage to the bastard. Hopefully All Might and Nedzu and their allies tracked him down and destroyed him. A person like that… he didn’t just kill Kuma, he shredded her, and he made Bit Weasel feel that bottomless well of despair. It made Izuku sick, remembering what it was like to feel that utterly hopeless, like nothing he could possibly do would matter in the slightest, like he were as insignificant as an orphaned termite freezing to death in Antarctica. It wasn’t at all like the feeling in his heart when he went with his army to die at Utapa, no. That vindictive rage had been almost energizing. Izuku had felt justified. He was going to die but he was on the right side of history and he was going to make a difference at Utapa. They would speak his name for centuries.
He was… Bit Weasel was on the right side of history, wasn’t she? At Utapa, at least, where the MLA fought against All For One and the obviously corrupt Japanese federal forces… Regardless of what other parts of the war were or weren’t totally immoral, the MLA were the good guys in that last battle. The anniversary of Utapa was coming up in just a few weeks. Izuku should do something for them, for the MLA soldiers who died in that battle. They didn’t deserve all the derision modern society heaped upon them, or the confused worship of amoral, violent extremists who didn’t understand a single sliver of what their idols had fought for.
At dinner, Kota reentered Izuku’s vicinity like some sort of fast-orbiting comet with a permanent glare and perched on a chair at the edge of the patio. The greenette was no longer intimidated by this. He continued eating his mediocre curry while Kacchan, Ojiro and Shouji gave the child concerned or suspicious (in classic Katsuki style) glances.
“Is he… good?” Shouji asked nervously.
“I don’t know, but we talked some earlier,” Izuku answered. “He wanted to know why I was going into heroics given how dangerous it is.”
Ojiro considered this. “Given where we are… I wonder if he lost a family member in the industry.”
“What’s his family name?” Kacchan asked.
“It’s Izumi I think,” Izuku answered.
“Oh… yeah… Waterhose Duo,” Katsuki said. Oh god, he was right, wasn’t he?
Shouji winced. Apparently everyone in their group kept up with the grimmer side of hero news. “Poor kid. That’s got to hurt. At that age… at any age, really, but we must all look crazy and cruel to him.” Kota, perhaps realizing they were talking about him, got up and stalked inside.
“Alright, listen up!” Pixie-bob shouted. “We’re going to play a game now. Class 1-B? You’re going to hide in the forest along the central track and we’re going to send class 1-A through in pairs… and your job is to scare the living daylight out of them!”
Monoma grinned nastily. A handful of other 1-B members expressed similar enthusiasm, as did Ashido, Sato and a few additional 1-A students. “After that, we swap! We’ll grade you based on the number of screams we hear.”
“Those of you who are in remedial courses will be studying with me,” Aizawa broke in. Monoma visibly drooped. That was too bad. He looked like the most enthusiastic of the entire cohort.
“You know,” Izuku said as he paired off with Kacchan and waited to depart, “this seems like… just a really, really bad idea.”
“Why?” asked Ojiro.
“It’s just asking for someone to get lost in the dark or fall out of a tree… I suppose with Ragdoll’s Search quirk they may be able to avoid some of those problems. Still, though…”
“You worry too much, nerd,” Kacchan told him.
Izuku disagreed. “I worry just barely enough given the number of absolute disasters that follow me around wherever I go.”
“Fair,” Ojiro declared. “You do seem to be a disaster magnet sometimes.”
“Hey,” Izuku said without any bite.
“It sounds mean if someone else says it,” Shouji put in, “but it’s alright for Midoriya to call himself that.”
“I’m also allowed to call him that,” Kacchan said, “because I remember that time when we were five with the flour--”
“That’s enough, Kacchan!” Izuku burst in. Ojiro cocked his head quizzically. Izuku had the sinking feeling that he was going to be asked about the flour many, many times before graduation.
Fifty minutes later, running for his life from an army of advancing knives that yelled, “flesh! Blood!” over and over for some inscrutable reason, Izuku screamed, “I told you this was a bad idea!” to no one. He heard Katsuki shout for him, but the other student was clearly quite distant already and rapidly growing more so. Disaster magnet....
Izuku ran as far and as fast as he could, fleeing the ever-encroaching glow of blue fire. He couldn’t see anything and nearly fell on his face time after time. Twice he actually fell, rolling through the impact by reflex and getting back on his feet without a moment’s delay. Once he felt something--maybe a knife or a bullet, or maybe a bat, it could have been a bat--whiz past his ear. He had no idea who had thrown (shot?) the thing (presuming it wasn’t actually bat and someone was, in fact, responsible for it) or where that person was but he didn’t slow down and no further projectiles came his way.
At some point the wind changed and the greenette was no longer at risk from the fire. He had absolutely no idea where he was… given how his legs ached and lungs heaved, Izuku had likely run several kilometers. He was totally disoriented, completely exhausted… and he could hear voices, shouting, that might be growing closer. It could be a search party of heroes but it was more likely to be a group of villains who had followed him all this way. The greenette could also hear the bubbling song of a stream. Good.
Sprinting to the bank of the tiny trickle of water, Izuku stepped into it and moved quickly down with the current. The water soaked through his sneakers and he shivered at the horrific clinging of wet socks. He would just have to deal with it. This was a good way to confound tracking by scent or sight. After a few hundred meters, now certain the shouting was getting closer, Izuku jumped directly from the stream into a maple that leaned over the water, pulling himself up to the lowest branch as quickly and quietly as possible. From there he made his way ever higher.
Could he jump to a neighboring tree? Get further away from the stream? Maybe… it looked like the next maple over was older, larger. He hopped across to the neighboring tree’s branch, wincing at the rustle of leaves. And there! A hollow in the trunk of the tree’s neighbor. It was well obscured by branches and large enough for him to tuck himself inside. Izuku lunged to his target like a squirrel--or perhaps like a Fossa--descended to the hole in the trunk and, after checking that it was not already occupied, tucked himself inside. This was absolutely perfect. With some clever arrangement of leaf debris it would be almost impossible to see him from the ground. Hopefully they weren’t tracking by scent… even if they were he would still be hard to find here.
He never did see the people searching for him, but one of them was big. The footsteps sent foliage trembling. “Come out wherever you are,” a man’s raspy voice demanded. “We won’t hurt you. We just want to talk.”
“We know you came this way,” a cheerier man’s voice broke in. “We’re going to find you, one way or another. Make it easier on yourself and come out now. We have no intention of harming you.” Izuku stayed perfectly still, breathing as shallowly as possible. The villains moved along, or appeared to. He heard them muttering to each other, but couldn’t make out anything being said. Did they know he was here? Had he been discovered by some quirk? Were they plotting to knock the tree down? Wait him out?
Why did these things always happen to him? What was he doing wrong? Was he really some sort of trouble magnet? He’d been through worse, right? Charging at Stain and desperately hoping he could convince the Hero Killer to leave Iida alive, that had been scarier than this. Finding out he had been someone’s puppet for a week had been scarier than this. Being bitten by War Dog, now that he remembered it, had been scarier than this. The USJ hadn’t been scarier than this but it had been about this scary. Izuku’s entire life these days, not knowing for sure that he was Izuku, was scarier than this. He could handle this. This was fine.
At some point he stopped hearing the villains entirely. At some point he began to breathe easily again, no longer forcing himself to take shallow, quiet gasps of air. The terror of an immediate death threat faded to the wary tension of a hunted but well-hidden prey animal.
Izuku shivered. He was protected from the wind, the hollow providing some amount of insulation, and it was a warm night but even sixty-five Fahrenheit will seem frigid to one dressed in the lightest of garments, soaked in the sweat of exertion, and forced to hold perfectly still for hours on end... the wet socks also didn't help. He didn’t dare attempt to rectify the situation. He would rather be cold and safe than warm and at risk of death.
A pale, rosy glow invaded Izuku’s hiding place. What was happening--oh. Sunrise. Wow, he’d been here a long time. Was it… safe to come out now? He had no way of knowing… It would get rapidly warmer now. He could probably stay holed up here for another twelve hours if he had to… but should he? There would be a search party looking for him at some point, of that he was certain, unless the entirety of Japanese society collapsed overnight. When would that party get here and how difficult would it be to tell them from a search party of villains? Should he try to make his way back to the Pussycats’ lodge? Izuku wasn’t sure if he were in good enough condition and skilled enough to escape to civilization by heading down the mountain. The Pussycats’ lodge was the most reasonable option, but Izuku had no idea if it were safe. For all he knew, the villains who attacked might have taken over the lodge and made it their base of operations.
All right, all right. Time to get his thoughts organized. The lodge could have been taken over by villains, it could have been held by the heroes, or it could have been abandoned. If it were taken over by villains and he went there, Izuku was doomed. If it were held by heroes, they would be sending out search parties to find him. Hound Dog would probably be called in if Ragdoll were not able to help. The villains likely didn’t have anyone with a decent tracking quirk or Izuku would probably have been found last night.
So, if he headed down the mountain and the heroes were present and looking for him he would probably be found by a search party. If he headed down the mountain and the heroes were not looking for him but the villains were he would have a decent chance of escaping. If he returned to the lodge and the heroes held it he would be saved. If he returned to the lodge and the villains held it he would be doomed. If he returned to the lodge and it was abandoned he might have to head down the mountain anyway.
His course of action seemed clear: he should attempt to escape to civilization. The only question remaining was “when should I start walking?” If he waited until the night, he would have a much harder time traveling but was less likely to be seen randomly by a villain patrol. However, he was already quite hungry, thirsty and exhausted and if he waited another twelve hours… he was going to be in bad shape and it was a really long walk. To have a decent chance of escape, he needed to get out of his tree and get moving.
Ever so carefully, Izuku extracted himself form his hollow. Stiff muscles groaned in displeasure. His socks had dried in the most irritating way imaginable. The greenette eventually made it back to the ground and, orienting himself by the direction of sunrise and slope of the land, set off in what he hoped was the direction of the last town he had seen on the bus ride.
Notes:
Next week sometime Izuku will find out what happened to the rest of his class while he ran from the disaster. He had a lot of concerning thoughts this chapter, didn't he?
In my ideal world violence of any kind would only exist in fiction, D&D, dramatized wrestling, martial arts tournaments, and sleepover pillow fights (because I have fond memories of trying to organize those once upon a time.) Unfortunately, I don't think human kind will ever reach a point where that is possible which leads to the questions of "when is violence a justifiable path?" and "what's the difference between war and murder?" I don't know. That's way above my pay grade (which, you know, is zero because I am a fanfiction writer and do not own or profit from anything, as the mandatory disclaimer says). I think about these sorts of things a lot, safe in a stable country where the most unsettling bit of violence I ever personally witnessed was a group of coyotes attempting to kill and eat a house cat.
Chapter 29: All For Bastard (or, The Inconvenient Absence of a Sniper Rifle)
Summary:
Izuku gloats briefly for he calculated his options well. Then he sleeps through the end of the world.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work
WARNING: discussions of life-threatening injuries and capital punishment, canon typical violence, cinnamon rolls plotting assassinations...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Thirst and hunger let him know that it must be well after noon. The next stream he saw Izuku would drink all he pleased. The need for water outweighed the danger of microbes at this point. Was that a voice? It was, definitely. Someone was following him. Heroes? Villains?
The trees around here were not nearly so pleasant as last night’s maple. They were all thin conifers. Beggars could not be choosers. Sap oozed over his hands and clothes, needles poking at skin as Izuku scrambled away from the forest floor.
The voices drew nearer. “He sure got a long way,” said a familiar voice. Snipe? It sounded like Snipe.
“We’re catching up,” growled Hound Dog. Izuku stayed frozen in his tree. He wasn’t coming down until he was sure that it was Snipe and Hound Dog. The two heroes came into view. “He’s got to be around here somewhere, up in a tree maybe? He might not believe it’s us. There was that shapeshifter with the League last night.” There was a shapeshifter?
Snipe called, “Midoriya? It’s us! You picked up two knives from me at the entrance exam, remember? Present Mic introduced me, said “say hello, Snipe.” Ojiro was there for a weapon, too.”
Even if Izuku weren’t convinced that was really Snipe (and he was) the jig was up. He had been found, and that wouldn’t change regardless of the identity of the people on the forest floor below him. “I’m here,” Izuku called out. Hound Dog and Snipe jerked their heads up.
“Wow, ya’ move fast kid. Come on down now,” Snipe beckoned. Izuku clambered down, grimacing at the sap clinging to his skin.
Hound Dog pulled a water bottle and protein bar from his bag. “Drink and eat slowly,” he advised.
“Now sit down on this log and let’s see about those cuts,” Snipe said. Izuku took a seat, sighing in relief as the water touched his parched lips.
“T-thank you,” Izuku said, “but I really don’t have anything worse than scrapes from climbing the trees.”
“Where were ya’ headin’?” Snipe inquired as he refused to take Izuku’s word about injuries and proceeded with an examination.
“I figured that if the area had fallen under the control of villains walking out was my only chance and if the heroes had retaken it I would probably be found by… well, you, Hound Dog.”
The school counselor nodded. “Good thinking. We’re more than ten kilometers from the lodge at this point. Are you alright to walk that distance or should we call for a helicopter?”
“I can walk,” Izuku replied.
The two heroes made sure Izuku was really fine to walk the distance, fed him some more, then led the way back to the lodge.
The greenette was almost afraid to ask. The fact that the heroes hadn’t immediately offered assurances about the status of his class wasn’t a good sign. “What happened?” Izuku asked eventually. “Is… is everyone alive at least?”
“Everyone’s alive, as far as we know now,” Snipe said. “There was a period of about five hours early this morning where we all believed that you were dead ‘cause one of the captured varmints was braggin’ about it.”
Wait. What? “No one even got close to me,” he shook his head. “I hid in a hollow tree all night and the villains searching never got within twenty meters…”
“Regardless, that’s what he said. When they called in Detective Tsukauchi, though, he knew the varmint was lyin’ and we came out to find ya.”
“Six students,” Hound Dog sighed, “are unconscious due to inhaling poisonous gasses. Iida Tenya and Ragdoll were both kidnapped during the attack.”
What? “Iida? Why?” Izuku exclaimed.
“They were attempting to take Tokoyami Fumikage,” Hound Dog explained, “and Iida was absolutely determined not to let them do so… he succeeded in freeing Tokoyami but made himself vulnerable in doing so. His kidnapping was opportunistic.”
“And Ragdoll?”
“Was targeted,” Snipe said darkly. “Although we don’t know why. We also don't know what they wanted with you.” Izuku could guess.
“This… you said League, so it was the League of Villains?” Izuku asked.
“Yes,” Hound Dog growled. “Shigaraki, the one who has an unhealthy obsession with hands, was reportedly present, as was Kurogiri, the warpgate controller, but those were the only two who were also part of the USJ attack. The rest were new recruits.”
Hound Dog ended up carrying Izuku the last two kilometers despite the greenette’s protests. He was fine. Exhausted, yes, but fine.
His poor mother had clearly not had any sleep in the last day. Izuku, who certainly wasn’t in better shape despite a nap on the ride home, barely managed to reassure her that he was perfectly fine before passing out on the couch. Vague nightmares haunted him. The most vivid one involved a blonde man in a prim suit whose quirk the greenette couldn’t quite figure out trying to murder Izuku in a museum, chasing him between the exhibits. The hunted came up with clever plans to combat the hunter by making use of whatever objects were at hand but none of it seemed to work for long… it ended in red mist and shattered glass.
As the hero student fetched himself breakfast at… it was about one pm… probably the following day… his mother watched him nervously. “Izuku,” she whispered, “I… I can’t take this anymore. I would never make you drop out of hero school, I wouldn’t try to do that to you, but can’t you transfer to another program? Somewhere that’s less of a target?” she almost begged.
Izuku cringed. He hated worrying her, but his entire life was going to be like this, wasn’t it? “Maybe I could transfer to Ketsubutsu, given that they admitted me before but… what would my chances be of finding another teacher, another class, that wouldn’t mind me being quirkless? UA’s been really good to me about that,” despite the fact that pretty much none of his classmates had a clue about it, “and given the kind of career I’m going to pursue, switching schools now would make things really complicated… and I would miss all of my friends.”
“I know it wouldn’t be ideal but I just want to protect you,” tears streamed down her faces as she combed her fingers through his hair.
Perhaps by shepherding him away from UA she might save him from the ire of the League of Villains… but probably not. For All Izuku knew, he could have been the reason they showed up... no, probably not; if he were the only reason they would have put significantly greater resources into tracking him down. Regardless, the most dangerous things might be in Izuku’s mind, and there was nothing at all that his mother could do about them. “I know, but you can’t, and you don’t have to. I’m learning to protect myself. At the USJ the students protected each other until All Might arrived but last night I escaped from the attack all on my own. They tried as hard as they could under the circumstances to find me and they couldn’t. During internships I chased the Hero Killer away from his targets. No one helped me, I did that all on my own, too. I know you worry, and my line of work is going to be… something worth worrying over, but if anyone wants to hurt me, I’m going to make them work really hard to do it.” She didn’t seem particularly assured, but did not press demands for him to switch schools.
Izuku spent the remains of the day trying to figure out where all his friends were. Ojiro was unconscious, a victim of the poison gas attack. Shouji was in the hospital for observation but insisted he was “not hurt in the slightest anymore--they’re just being annoying.” Kacchan had been “a little hurt” in a fight with a villain called Moonfish and was only now being released from the hospital. From this context and a quick internet search for Moonfish, Izuku translated “a little hurt” to “maimed and nearly killed” and fretted over his best friend until he started pulling his hair out. There was still Iida’s situation to worry about, too, and nothing at all he could do about it. Nothing.
He hated being powerless like this. There were too many bad memories associated with this feeling. He kept thinking about finding Kuma’s body, his traitorous mind sometimes editing in his class president in her place. Iida could be dead already. And there wasn’t a thing in the world that Izuku could do about it. The universe did not care that it wasn’t fair and wasn’t right. There was no force of karma or justice save that which humans inflicted on each other… and humans were really bad at getting those things right, weren’t they?
“Please, oh please,” Izuku spoke to no one as he stood in front of his bed, contemplating the difficulties of sleep, “Bit Weasel please don’t show me anything nasty tonight. Please! I can’t take it right now!” He had enough on his mind without adding the trauma of the MLA War to the melting pot of anxiety.
Maybe she listened because he did not dream that night.
He had woken up and gone about his morning routine for a full thirty minutes before realizing the world had ended and restarted while he was asleep. Izuku watched All Might strike down All For One, finishing his last battle as a pro hero, and didn’t know what to think. It would have been much better for everyone if one of the collapsing buildings in Kamino Ward had smashed the architect of this disaster flat. All For One would have to be executed, right? If Moonfish made it to death row, certainly All For One was headed there. Capital punishment was barbaric, but there were occasions where it was the only sane option. Even in an ultra-maximum security prison, someone like All For One was an existential threat to everyone and everything around him. They couldn’t possibly get the trial over with and hand down the verdict quickly enough to quell Izuku’s anxiety.
There was a knock on the door. “Nerd,” Kacchan said to him, “are you coming?” The blonde bore a fresh, prominent scar on his forehead but other than that he looked little worse for the wear. Maybe he hadn’t been downplaying the severity of his injuries. It certainly looked like he’d been properly discharged from the hospital rather than sneaking out a window… which was something the greenette one hundred percent believed his friend would do.
“To…?” Izuku wondered.
“To the hospital.”
Didn’t Kacchan just get out of the hospital? Oh, to visit friends. “Is… I barely got to see the recording of All Might’s last battle I have no idea, Kacchan--is Iida alright? Did they find him? What about--”
“Nobody we know is dead,” Katsuki interrupted, “not yet anyway.”
“Not yet?” Izuku quailed. What did that mean?
“Ingenium, Edgeshot, and Best Jeanist were all really badly hurt,” Kacchan said. “I…” he paused to punch the wall, “from what I’ve heard on the news I expect at least one of three to die, and I’ve found myself wishing really hard that it’s Edgeshot, just ‘cause the other two I know, or know through a classmate, and it makes me kind of sick to be thinking like this…”
“All For One needs to burn,” Izuku growled. “I’ll come with you, just let me tell my mom.”
It turned out that Ojiro had finally been discharged an hour earlier and Shouji had gone home the day before. After eventually receiving a reply to their text message, Izuku and Katsuki learned that their tailed friend had been whisked home and put to bed by his concerned mother. The two proceeded to Iida’s door.
“Iida?” Izuku asked, knocking tentatively.
“Come in,” a groggy voice replied. “Hello… Mi… what is it… Fossa,” Iida settled on Izuku’s hero name. “That’s easier to remember.” He looked like a corpse; it was really unsettling to see someone that pale, like he was wearing zombie makeup.
“Holy shit are you… what happened to you?” Katsuki demanded.
“Language!” Iida chopped the air with the one arm that wasn’t rigged to a dozen machines. Still the same old class president.
“You look… very unwell,” Izuku said, “are you going to be alright?”
“I’ll be fine,” he replied. “Ragdoll and I were drugged with something nasty that makes you look like you’re dead and feel like you’re dead.” Was he talking about stasis tranquilizers? “So they could have more leeway during the… whatever surgical modifications… the antidote has a lot of funny side effects and takes a while to really work. And, you know, it sometimes doesn't. Work I mean. But it worked for me.”
“What the hell were they trying to do to you?” Kacchan wore his horror plain on his face.
“Seems f-fairly obvi-vi-clear. Seems clear, given there were all the nomu things in the building we were in.”
Izuku tried to quash the part of his brain which was thinking “wouldn’t it be really convenient if All For One were shot by a sniper during a custody transfer?” and “how hard would it be for me to obtain a sniper rifle?” followed by “do I know how to use a sniper rifle?” Probably. It seemed like the kind of thing he would know how to do although he might not excel at it.
“He can take people’s quirks, you know,” Iida interrupted Izuku’s musings, “like he did to Ragdoll.”
Kacchan had, apparently, not known that. His eyes grew wide. “Why aren’t you surprised, Fossa?” Iida asked him. “You’re not surprised.”
Izuku considered his reply carefully but didn’t see any harm. “I already knew that All For One existed due to involvement in a case.”
“You did?” Kacchan hissed. “And you didn’t--you weren’t allowed to say anything about it.”
“Of course not,” Izuku agreed softly.
“Anyway, I’m even more glad they took me and not Tokoyami, because All For One wasn’t int-r-didn’t want my quirk but I don’t know about Dark Shadow…”
Izuku suspected that Tokoyami would not have survived the death of his partner, or at least would have been so completely destroyed by losing his quirk as to be unrecognizable in the aftermath. “You are the best class president, Iida,” Izuku told him.
“What was it you told my brother,” Iida hummed, ““part of the job?”” Wow, False Flag’s motto was making the rounds. “It wasn’t like with Stain. That was… that wasn’t protecting anyone that was revenge. Just magnifies wrongs. This wasn’t like that.”
“No, no it wasn’t like that at all.” Izuku had still worried about Iida in the aftermath of Hosu even after their chat, but he could probably stop worrying now. “You’re going to be an amazing hero, Iida.”
“He’s right,” Katsuki agreed.
“Do you know if my brother’s alright?” Iida asked them abruptly and Izuku didn’t know what to say. He exchanged a glance with the blonde. Katsuki looked panicked, obviously having no idea how they should respond.
“He was hurt pretty badly,” Izuku said after a moment. There was no point in hiding the truth. Obscuring a fact would not rewrite reality. “But what he did was no different than what you did. He was protecting you like you were protecting Tokoyami. Tokoyami isn’t responsible for what happened to you anymore than you’re responsible for what happened to your brother or any of the other pros injured at Kamino Ward.”
“Went to die,” Iida whispered, tears budding in his eyes, “for me. All of them, marching off to die, for me--”
“Not for you,” Izuku said so sharply that both Iida and Katsuki blinked in surprise. No. At Utapa, Bit Weasel didn’t go to fight for a person. She wasn’t fighting for Destro, not principally; the MLA weren’t there to support their leader, they were there to die for an ideal. There were different emotions involved in that kind of sacrifice, the most powerful kind because while one can fail irrevocably to save a person, ideals never die. Those who march onto the field to make a point raise the banner of a god, fight and die in the service of heaven (or hell depending on what exactly the ideals in question are and, sometimes, on one’s perspective). The heroes who went to Kamino Ward were like that. “For an ideal. For a world where there is justice and freedom and people like All For One don’t exist. That’s what they fought for; you and Ragdoll were just a part of that.”
“Oh.” Iida said, looking confused. He might not be lucid enough to have this kind of discussion.
Iida abruptly fell asleep. Without further ado, they left their class president to convalesce. “I’m going to see if I can find Gang Orca and ask after Best Jeanist,” Katsuki told Izuku.
“I don’t know them, but I know Ingenium. I’m going to see if I can wish him or his parents well,” Izuku replied.
“Meet back here.” Katsuki marched briskly away.
Izuku was told that Iida Tensei was back in surgery, purchased a card for his acquaintance, and returned to the lobby to wait for Kacchan.
The blonde appeared after nearly an hour. “That was depressing as hell,” Katsuki said, dragging his feet as Izuku stood to follow his friend out of the hospital. What should he say in reply? Nothing would probably be best. “All For Bastard threw him through a building. Turns out being thrown through concrete and brick walls fucking hurts… No idea if he’ll live… but could make a more or less full recovery if he does and responds well to the healing quirks. Someone really, really needs to make Gang Orca go home but that someone is not me.”
“It’s hard to wrap my head around the fact that any of them could die,” Izuku said. “I’ve seen people dead, people I cared about--”
“What?” Katsuki gasped. “Who? When?”
“Well, not people I care about unless I--you don’t need to know about that,” Izuku was not sharing his fear that he might secretly be someone else entirely. “There were people I knew when I was… you know, in the memories. I saw Kuma dead. All For One killed her. I hate him… I hate him for that,” Izuku clenched his fists, “more even than I hate him for what he did at Kamino Ward last night. I was thinking earlier that he really needs to be shot by a sniper during a prisoner transfer… and he does. He really does. They can’t end him soon enough.”
“Calm the fuck down, nerd,” Katsuki said, voice wavering.
“Anyway,” Izuku waved his hands, trying to pull the conversation back on track, “it’s not like it’s new to me, but I still can’t imagine it happening. It’s… Edgeshot can’t die, Ingenium, can’t die, Best Jeanist can’t die, they just can’t.” But they might. Being “in the right” didn’t mean you would survive.
Notes:
Izuku is eventually going to find out a little bit more about what happened to everyone else while he was hiding in a tree, but not tons because most of his classmates *really* don't want to talk about it. It may be a bit longer than usual before I have another chapter because I forgot that the moving to the dorms scenes happen around now...
As for the fate of One For All, it's not necessarily the point of this story, and I don't particularly like (translation: strongly dislike) the recent revelation about it in canon (its relation to one's quirk or lack there of) so I will probably elect to ignore that bit of world mechanics and substitute my own. Having it given to Mirio is probably the path of least resistance since it's really just not that important here.
Chapter 30: Eating Cookies, Singing Eyebrows, Scarring Ears
Summary:
Izuku spends too much time thinking about tiny details before moving into the dorms, practice for the licensing exam(s) begins in earnest, and Nedzu recites bad poetry.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: non-graphic mentions of torture; no descriptions there of.
It has been a while. Sorry about that. I was finishing up another long running story (for better or for worse) and spending a lot of time being useless. That's a hazard of being human, unfortunately.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
So. It had come to this. It shouldn’t be such a difficult decision, but somehow it was. It wasn’t as if he were running from the League of Villains at the training camp, trying to discern what course of action was most likely to keep him alive. This shouldn’t be so hard.
“Bring them or leave them?” he asked aloud. He had thirteen and a half notebooks full of hero analysis, the records of everything that he had ever seen in his dreams, and Bit Weasel’s sketch book... and he did not know what to do with them now that he was moving into the UA dorms.
He didn’t want to leave them at home. What if someone broke in and stole them? He would spend his days at UA wondering whether they were safe and it would be impossible to check. His mother would quickly tire of his endless, paranoia fueled text messages asking about the funny journals hidden in a box beneath his bed. He’d have to explain what they were and still… it would be weird. If he left them here he would just have to hide them well and never speak of them again.
If he brought them along with him… he would not have to worry so much about them being stolen, except maybe by one of his classmates or teachers. What were the odds of that? UA would have the authority to search the students’ rooms, but what was the chance of the school actually doing so in Izuku’s case? Probably fairly high, at least compared to the rest of his class. He had pretty much stapled a sign to his forehead reading “suspicious” during the conversation about All For One... and plenty of other times besides.
Alright, time to organize his thoughts. What were the worst case scenarios? Well, the worst case scenarios were the same in both cases: the building where his notebooks were stored burned to the ground in a villain attack, or the notebooks were stolen in a villain attack. Theft would be worse than destruction. What were the relative odds of those things happening at the two locations? Hard to say… UA had impressive security but was a potential target for many groups whereas, as far as Izuku knew, no villains had any idea where his home was thus this apartment was very unlikely to be attacked. It could still happen. Someone malevolent might know where the greenette grew up… maybe he should try to convince his mother to move after Izuku went to live in the dorms. Yes. He would do that.
That was besides the point… or was it? If he planned to convince his mother to move, then he absolutely wanted all of his notebooks (and irreplaceable All Might memorabilia) squirreled away safe in Heights Alliance at UA. It was far more likely that a hero or police detective might search his room and find his notebooks at UA, but how bad would that really be? Bit Weasel’s sketchbook… would be hard to explain, really, really hard, like impossible to explain… if the people who opened it recognized the individuals in the sketches. They very well might not. Kacchan hadn’t seemed to know who any of the people were until Izuku identified them. The notebook was clearly old but not so much so that it would be considered noteworthy. He could always say it was his father’s if pressed. The coded dream notebook wouldn’t seem out of place, either, as Izuku had brought a page from it when he spoke with Nedzu, All Might and the others about All For One. There would be no need to excuse its presence. He would just write “Dream Journal (You Know What I Mean)” on the cover and that would make its purpose clear. Nedzu would have no trouble cracking Izuku’s code if the book were confiscated, but would he see a reason to do so? The principal would have to be more than just suspicious to bother with that. Again, it was hard to assess the risk… As for the hero analysis journals, there was no harm in bringing them. The first one was obviously the work of a child, someone whose writing and illustration skills left a lot to be desired. It would be immediately obvious to any searcher that the analysis journals were a hobby that Izuku had pursued all his life rather than the result of some recently developed, malicious interest.
The greenette sighed and finally decided to bring all the books along with him. They would be concealed in a place out of the way but not so out of the way that it looked like Izuku had something to hide… deep in a drawer, obscured by odds and ends. That would do.
“At least this way I’ll know if someone steals them,” he muttered, “and having them stolen without knowing about it would be a disaster.”
Izuku brought only a very small (irreplaceable) subset of his hero memorabilia to Heights Alliance. The walls of his new room were promptly plastered with posters. No flat surface lacked a sprinkling of figurines. One whole drawer of his desk, all be it a shallow one, was filled with merchandise. It was strange to have so much empty space… but it was also liberating. His room at home had started to feel too crowded lately, all the piles of collectibles pressing in on him, constricting him as his mind swelled with increasingly complex and frightening thoughts.
“I suppose that’s that.” It hadn’t taken him long at all to unpack. Now what? He slipped out into the corridor and made his way downstairs, joining a crowd of his classmates.
“Hey, Midoriya!” Kirishima called to him cheerfully. “We’re going to do a contest--whose room is the best and all that. Are you in?”
“Oh, sure. Is everyone ready?”
“Nah, gotta’ wait for Aoyama and a few others,” the red head replied. “Shouldn’t be too long, though.”
It was about thirty minutes before the entire class finished unpacking and everyone agreed that a “room survey” sounded like a good way to spend their first night together in the dorms.
A few people, including Ashido and Kaminari, were obviously homesick. The idea of Izuku’s mom not being in the next room over was pretty strange to him, too, more distressing than he’d expected. The contest would be a good distraction for everyone.
There weren’t many rooms that surprised Izuku. Ojiro’s strict minimalism fit him to a T, but Shouji’s new abode had entirely more fluffy blankets and plush pillows than anyone could have prepared for. Sato had his own oven and that was… that was going to be hard to beat, especially since a batch of cookies had just finished and the browning-sugar scent wafted through the entire floor. Kacchan had… every bit as much hero merchandise laying about his room as Izuku and more posters than the greenette. Even his ceiling was covered in them. He stared the class down, daring anyone to say something about it. No one did.
Iida, for some reason had… “why do you have so many pairs of glasses?” Uraraka asked him, looking across the sparkling hoard. “Wouldn’t it be better to change to contacts?”
Iida spent five minutes explaining the dangers of contacts in hero work and detailing why shatterproof glasses and prescription safety goggles would always be superior. Izuku nodded along. The greenette hadn’t thought about this subject much as he did not wear glasses himself, but Iida made some very good points. The engine quirked teenager had obvious cracks in his reserve, however, his voice sometimes rising precipitously in pitch before plunging downwards again. Ingenium was still hospitalized, as were the other critically wounded heroes of Kamino Ward. Izuku offered the class president a sympathetic look and received a grimace that was probably meant to be a smile in return.
Mineta’s room was the final surprise. The walls and ceiling were completely obscured by movie posters showing women, often times in armor, be that a skin-tight hero costume or medieval plates, beating up large groups of good looking enemies. Interspersed were some inspirational posters depicting famous people captioned with quotes about equality and liberation (often of the sexual sort but not exclusively). Other than that, it was a pretty normal room. There was plenty of hero merchandise, all for female heroes, but nothing distasteful (unless you counted that one of his pillow cases had “Safe is Sexy” sewn onto it).
As the reviews finished, there was some debate about how to rate and judge rooms, and then Sato won the contest handily by bribing everyone with a cookie.
It was odd going back to class, taking his usual seat, as if nothing had changed when, in fact, the world was fundamentally different. Endeavour as number one hero… it was still hard to imagine the billboard without All Might at number one, and yet Izuku didn’t have to imagine it because it was reality.
Aizawa stalked into the room and said, “you will all be getting your provisional licenses this year. End of discussion. The exam is very difficult. You will all pass it or so help me…” he shook his head. “I don’t need to explain to any of you just how dangerous and precarious our situations are at the moment.” Well, he might need to explain it to a few people, but most of the class understood that the country was teetering on the edge of an abyss of chaos. It wouldn’t take much to send the entirety of Japan careening into a downwards spiral and UA, in particular, was being targeted on all sides due to the USJ and summer camp attacks. “Training will be intense and will begin immediately.”
While the rest of the class worked on a variety of “supermoves” that they would employ for surprise and shock factors during the licensing exam, Izuku practiced dropping down from the rafters, terrifying his classmates. Dodging the reflexive strikes leveled at him when he announced “hello!” centimeters from people’s ears was also good practice, for him and his victims. Kirishima’s reaction was particularly entertaining. He shouted “argh!” and jumped half a meter in the air flailing his arms.
“That is not the reaction you want to have when something surprises you,” Aizawa said from across the gym. Oh… that was All Might with him. He was so… small deflated like that, but seemed to be providing good help to Sato, Sero, and Kacchan. It made sense for the man to have taken a job at UA prior to his retirement; in retrospect, it was a huge warning sign that the number one hero was about to step down which Izuku would have paid more attention to except he just… couldn’t envision a world without All Might at its top.
“Sorry,” Kirishima rubbed his head sheepishly. “You’re like… a slippery snake, Midoriya,” he said. “Is that your quirk?”
“Maybe,” Izuku replied with a shrug, setting off for the corner again. The brick wall there was rough enough for him to climb easily to the ceiling. Students watched him warily at first, but five minutes of patient silence and everyone had forgotten him again. He stalked across the gymnasium's trussed rafters with an evil grin. Izuku dropped down behind Kacchan. “Hello!” he shouted.
“Argh!” Kacchan reflexively leveled an explosion at where Izuku’s head had been moments earlier.
“That is not the reaction you want to have, either. What if he were a civilian asking for an autograph?” Aizawa advised.
“Civilians that stupid don’t deserve to keep their damn eyebrows!” Katsuki yelled. Aizawa kept a straight, disapproving face, but Izuku could tell it took effort.
Shouji would be hopeless… he had an eye or an ear on Izuku all the time. The greenette would try Ojiro next. “Hello!” Izuku shouted. Ojiro jumped backwards, spinning around into a ready stance.
“Hello, Midoriya,” he said.
“See that?” Aizawa called out, “that was the reaction you want to have when someone surprises you. He reacted immediately, getting away from potential danger and ready to defend himself if necessary, but did not attack without checking to make sure he was not about to make things worse.”
“Congrats, kero,” Tsu said from her perch on a Cementoss-summoned pillar.
“Yeah, good job,” Sero swung past, “yours is the first he thought was good.” Ojiro blushed and stuttered a bit on his thank you. It was pretty funny how easily flustered he was by heartfelt compliments. Not that Izuku was one to talk.
Izuku had known for some time about the undercover auxiliary exam. It took place a week before the general provisional exam and covered very different topics. Provisional heroes planning to go undercover did not necessarily need to take this exam, but it was hugely beneficial and without it the greenette wouldn’t be able to do work study with any undercover heroes because the proper identity safeguards wouldn’t be implemented for him.
Much to Izuku’s surprise, it was Snipe who took him aside during the free period when he should have English to help him prepare for the undercover auxiliary exam. “I’m the only one at UA who’s taken the undercover exams,” he said, “’though I more often work frontline, my face and name are secret and I do go seekin’ villains in their holes from time to time.”
“I’ve not been able to find much information about what the auxiliary exam is really like,” Izuku admitted.
“It’s much… it’s like a toned down version of the non-combat portions of the pro-undercover exam.”
“Ah… I don’t know much about exactly what goes on there, either.”
“And ya’ shouldn’t. Only people who have taken or are going to take these should know ‘bout exactly what goes on. The first thing that’s going to happen is something completely unexpected. No idea what’ll go on this year. There’ll be a few dozen of ya’ max at the exam, so they can afford to do things special.”
“What… what exactly do you mean?”
“Their goal here is to make sure,” Snipe pulled Izuku into a musty closet of bare concrete. There was a dilapidated table and a single dangling light bulb. It looked like a torture chamber out of some horror movie. "That you have the skills to survive.” Snipe gestured for Izuku to take a seat in a rickety, steel chair and when he did, the teacher shackled him to the table.
“What’s your name, kid?” Snipe demanded.
What did he--? Oh. They were starting now. “Mihara Izuho,” he pulled out the alias Konno had assigned him because it was the first thing he thought of.
“Oh really? You sure?”
“Of course I’m sure. I wouldn’t forget my own name,” Izuku replied, getting into character.
“And what were you doing in this part of town, Mihara Izuho?”
What part of town? The bad part of town, presumably. What would a good answer be… something that could be plausible under any circumstances… answering fast was probably more important than thinking of a good story. “Taking a walk. I got into a fight with my mom and I needed to clear my head.”
“Oh, what was this fight about?”
“Why do you care?” That would be the response, the response a random person on the street would give.
“Answer me!” Snipe roared, slamming his hand on the table.
Izuku flinched, and that was a good thing. He ought to flinch. A random kid off the street would do that. “I-I’m flunking history! She told me she doesn’t work so hard to pay the tuition for me to slack off and--”
“Enough! What did you see?”
“Nothing! I swear! I’ve b-been so angry I d-don’t even know what street I was walking down! I was just… walking!”
“Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t make sure you don’t talk?” Snipe said coldly. Gosh, was the test really going to be this intense? He could… the characters they were playing were convincing. He could almost believe Snipe was thinking about shooting him…
“I-I--my mom is paranoid and she’ll call the police if I’m not back soon and she’s friends with a detective!” He said. “They’ll be crawling around here because I had my phone on me and was making calls so they’ll know about where I was. They probably won’t find you or anything but it’ll just cost you time and make trouble and if you let me go I won’t say anything and I don’t have anything to say anyway. I don’t know who you are or what you’re doing or even where I am! There’s no risk.”
Snipe dropped his persona. “You think fast, Midoriya. That’s good.”
“Thank you.” The pro did not unlock the shackles.
“The undercover pro exam will involve…” there was a long pause, “actual torture. There’s no other way to put it. Nothin’ liable to cause a serious injury and not for long, but they want to make sure that undercover pros can handle “enhanced interrogation,” or have at least acknowledge the fact that it is something that may happen to them.” Izuku had wondered if that were the case. “You suspected as much.”
“Yeah,” Izuku admitted, a sick feeling coiling in his gut. “Do they… do they do that in the auxiliary licensing exam?”
“I was pepper sprayed,” Snipe shrugged.
Oh. That wasn’t so bad. “That’s a standard part of training for riot police,” Izuku pointed out.
“They are also liable to leave you shackled in very uncomfortable positions for long periods of time,” Snipe continued, arms crossed, “and you will be asked questions about torture, including questions about how it is carried out, how to resist it. Ya' should know that the majority of underground and undercover pros I know have never been subject to anything beyond a conventional beating same as frontliners get on a bad day, but... anyway. There is only one strategy that I consider viable in the long run.”
“And that is?” Izuku asked. These shackles were very uncomfortable. His joints were going to ache fiercely by the time he was released to his next class.
“Lie. Stick to the story you’d like them to believe for a time, then branch off, tell more and more crazy stories. It’ll make it nearly impossible for them to say what’s true and what’s you runnin’ your mouth and also makes it look like you’ve broken long before you actually have. It’s better to fake a mental breakdown than have one for real.”
Izuku nodded. “Alright. What else do I need to know?”
Snipe chuckled. “It’s a bit of a list.”
“Are you alright, Midoriya?” Aizawa asked, pulling him aside a few days later.
“W-what? Why? Do I look… frazzled?”
“Extremely,” the underground hero replied, brows pulled together in worried scrutiny.
“Well, I just spent an hour tied to a chair while Nedzu demanded I give him my handler’s name and recited increasingly horrible poetry. I thought my ears were going to start bleeding.” Izuku hadn’t known what to think or say when Snipe brought the principal in to help, which was the point of course. Interrogators would try to surprise the interogat-ee. He would never get the image out of his head, the mammal posing on the dilapidated table, paw dramatically over his chest, chanting "violets are red, roses are blue..."
“Oh. Alright. That explains everything.” Really? It did?
Notes:
Next week the exam(s) will take place.
I didn't know it was a three day weekend until someone pointed it out to me on Friday. I then couldn't remember what holiday was the cause. I guessed Labor Day. Apparently I swapped Labor Day and Memorial Day in my head, but at least I knew it wasn't the Fourth of July. That would have been... I'm not sure what the proper adjective there would be.
Chapter 31: Examination Interrogation
Summary:
The auxiliary exam is stressful. The non-auxiliary exam is equally stressful but for different reasons.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The auxiliary exam took place in a derelict warehouse. The whole place looked as if it might blow over at any moment. Aizawa dropped the greenette off and he checked in at a more or less normal looking “REGISTRATION” table, providing all of his information to the HPSC. As he finished initializing a liability disclaimer (he’d read it before he arrived, but they wanted to witness the signature) someone shoved a bag over his head.
Whether this was part of the test or not was irrelevant and Izuku immediately dropped his weight to keep his assailant from picking him up in a bear hug, then attempted to wrestle free from the numerous hands moving to pin him. He stomped on a foot and elbowed a solar plexus. He managed to blindly flip someone over his shoulder and the assailant yelped. A moment later, an individual who must have a powerful strength enhancement quirk joined the fray and Izuku was completely immobilized, hands held behind his back. An assailant zip cuffed his wrists together as he yelled for help--this was probably just a test but, regardless, he was going to treat it as if it were a real kidnapping. It certainly felt like one, save for the fact that he had not been injured in any way. If he hadn’t been in so many situations much more terrifying than this in the last few months he would likely be losing his mind in a panic.
Izuku sprawled on a hard (but carpeted) floor and heard a van’s rear door slam shut. The engine started and Izuku began a blind, likely futile battle to free himself. He wasn’t wearing his hero costume; he had brought it with him but was told to arrive in civilian clothes with “no weapons or support resources on his person.” He had taken to carrying a small pair of scissors in his wallet wherever he went (whether out of caution or paranoia was a matter of perspective) but his wallet had been stolen from him. Maybe he should start hiding a pair of scissors in his shoe somehow. Perhaps Hatsume from support could help him with that.
Anyway, he had no resources of his own at the moment. Maybe there was something sharp enough along this wall to cut the zip ties… nope. It was all just smooth plastic.
The bag over his face was thick and some sort of fan had turned on and was now making so much noise that Izuku couldn’t hear anything, not even the engine. He couldn’t couldn’t tell what direction they were moving in or if they were still moving at all.
The fan stopped and then the van’s engine cut out. Moments later Izuku was pulled roughly from the back of the van and hustled across a concrete floor. A door opened. A door closed. Izuku stumbled to a stop on a chair. His hands were zip-fastened to the chair’s arms before the bag was pulled from his head. The student blinked, squinting against the harsh light. This wasn’t quite like UA’s interrogation closet. It looked like a records room from an old office building--filing cabinets on every side, humming florescent lights, stained carpeting, office chairs.
“What’s your name, kid?” demanded a tall, masked woman in a suit. He could hear the scowl in her voice. Her eyes seemed familiar somehow or... something seemed familiar. She wasn't the person who had checked him in. He must have met her before... somewhere. He couldn't place her.
“You saw my school ID, didn’t you?” Izuku replied in a daze. “It was on the table when you grabbed me.”
“Hmmm,” the woman pulled said ID from a pocket. “Midoriya Izuku… UA first year. I don’t think so.” She shook her head. “Who are you really?”
Uh… this had to be just part of the test right? “To the best of my knowledge I am Midoriya Izuku,” he said. “If you have reason to believe otherwise… I think you’re really confused but I’d be happy to hear and refute the evidence?” What if it wasn’t a test? What if he wasn’t Izuku and they knew? What if they had some sort of identity detection quirk at work to verify that no villains tried to sneak into the auxiliary exam?
“Your age, for one, is obviously a lie,” the woman said sharply. “I can have a dentist come in here, look at your teeth and confirm it but you are certainly twenty years old at least!”
“I am not,” Izuku said. “You know that dentistry is not an exact science with the way quirks influence our bodies--”
“And you’re obviously not quirkless,” the interrogator continued.
“I’m not?” Izuku forced his breathing to remain more or less even. No matter what was going on, he had to act like the interrogator was the one being ridiculous. He couldn’t afford to lose his composure now. It would cost him everything. “But I have medical records showing an extra toe joint. I can give you my mother’s phone number and have her call and confirm and she could certainly--I mean there are all kinds of people who would be able to confirm my identity, Detective Tsukauchi, for one.” Except Izuku probably wouldn’t pass the lie detector test about that unless he were really careful and really lucky… god, this had better all be a ruse as part of the test or he was in so much trouble.
“Cut the bullshit!” The interrogator snarled, lunging over the desk and grabbing Izuku by the hair. She didn’t yank, though, just implied that she could and would if he kept annoying her. “Who are you and what are you doing here?”
“I am Midoriya Izuku,” unless he was Switcher or Bit Weasel or whoever, “I am here to take the HPSC auxiliary provisional exam for undercover heroes in training.”
“No one here is ever going to believe you,” the interrogator hissed. “We will keep you here, no food, no water, no bathroom, until you tell us what we want to hear.”
Alright… Please be a test. Please be a test. How should he respond to this? Same way as he would respond if it weren’t a test. How did he manage to get Nedzu to stop reciting bad poetry… right. “What do you want to hear? I can lie if you like. Will you let me go if I lie and tell you that I’m someone I’m not?”
“Of course not!” she growled.
“How can I prove to you I’m telling the truth?” Izuku asked.
“We’ll know.” Did that mean there was a lie detector involved already? Was this… was this supposed to be a test originally but then they realized he really wasn’t who he said he was and…?
“I have not committed any crime,” Izuku said, hoping to god that was true. His voice quavered a bit but he soldiered on, trying to project confidence he didn’t feel. “You are kidnapping me. My teacher knows exactly where I was and when I don’t reappear this evening he will know exactly where to start looking. You won’t get away with this.”
“We’ll see about that,” the interrogator snarled, pulling the hood back over his head. “Call for me when you’re ready to talk!”
She got to her feet, stormed out and slammed the door behind her. Izuku’s heart beat against his chest like the wings of a humming bird with an anxiety disorder. Okay. This was… one way or another it would be fine. Either it was a test and they were bluffing or it wasn’t a test and they weren’t bluffing in which case Aizawa would come for him or… at the very least the jig would be up and he would find out who he really was and how he had ended up here thinking himself to be Midoriya Izuku. That would be a relief… maybe. If he found out that he’d murdered “himself” it would be the opposite of a relief. If murder were the answer, hopefully he’d never learn it…
He found himself treading through forbidden territory yet again, unable to stop thinking about who he might be. If he remembered being Midoriya Izuku, remembered the greenette’s entire life, did that mean he was Midoriya Izuku? How did you define a person anyway? A collection of memories? A personality? A pattern of neurons? A list of morals, thoughts and actions? A physical body? By most of those definitions he would be Izuku regardless of whether or not he had always been Izuku. By at least one of those definitions he was both Izuku and Bit Weasel which was a bit… disconcerting. It was less disconcerting than everything else in his life but still disconcerting.
He wished he could at least see through the bag or that it were a bit less stuffy. He sneezed three times in short succession, eyes and nose streaming. There was nothing he could do about that. He could not free himself without some sort of tool or outside intervention and there was nothing in this room but filing cabinets and paper, not that he would be able to reach a tool if one were available.
How long had he been here? How long would he have to stay here? Oh. This was one of those spinning office chairs. They’d left him in a spinning chair… he might as well spin, right? That would pass the time… it also made him dizzy, but that was probably a fair trade.
The door opened. Izuku put his foot down to stop his spinning. Someone pulled the bag from his head and then cut the ties from his wrist. “You passed that portion with flying colors,” the masked woman told him as she offered a hand to pull him to his feet. Oh thank god. Just a test. They were just messing with him the whole time… they didn’t know anything--unless this was still part of the test? Were they still playing mind games? "Always happy to see another quirkless person moving up in the world. Good show."
Izuku couldn't help but smile despite his lingering wariness. “What now?” he asked. Would it be the written portion or another bluff?
“The written portion starts after a break,” the interrogator motioned for him to follow her down an unfinished hallway and Izuku did so, eyes flitting about as he prepared for a potential attack. “The rest of your colleagues aren’t all through with their practicals yet. We’re getting some… really entertaining reactions to the premise this year. One of the students has, unfortunately, allowed the interrogator to convince her that she’s not actually who she thinks she is. That’s… going to be a fail and a rather problematic one.”
Why was she telling him this? “Are you… just trying to set me at ease that the practical is really over?” Izuku asked slowly.
“Yes,” the woman replied. “The practical is really over, though I do appreciate your paranoia. I’ll add five points to your score for that. Constant vigilance will serve you well.” The large room they entered next had floor to ceiling windows. Izuku could see that he was still in the original warehouse. In fact, the registration table was right there. They probably just drove him around the block during the mock kidnapping. “Restrooms are there,” the proctor pointed. Nine other students milled about in that area. “All of your things are in the lockers to our left.” She handed him a piece of paper with a locker number and combination. “Feel free to get a drink, a snack, whatever you need before the written portion. Good luck, Midoriya.”
Somewhere between the lockers and the table where he would take a written test to prove to the HPSC that he was not naive and would be able to handle the often harsh realities of undercover heroics, it dawned on Izuku that he was not going to survive another two and a half years of this let alone a life time of it. That interrogation… he’d managed to keep his act together but this day so far had been the psychological equivalent of battering his skull with an ice pick. He was going to spend weeks thinking about this, the mental toll being paid with interest every day. He couldn’t keep doing this. He had to figure out what had happened to him, preferably very soon, or at least share enough of his suspicions for someone to prove or disprove them. He couldn’t… he just couldn’t go through life doubting every single thing about both himself and the world he walked through. He would lose his mind, provided he hadn’t lost it already.
The written portion was trivial. A lot of it was just definitions or questions about famous undercover operations, typically the ones that went wrong and got everyone involved killed. “Read the following passage and identify the critical mistake that reveals one of the characters to be an undercover hero,” was a particularly entertaining question. The final task was inventing an alias appropriate for infiltration of a horse race gambling ring.
There were a few surprises, questions about operations or practices that Izuku had never heard of, but overall the sample tests Nedzu gave were much harder. Izuku was one of the first to finish, which might have been more impressive had there been more than twenty-six students testing. The greenette knew he’d passed the practical and left with no doubt that he had passed the written portion as well.
Now he had to pass the actual provisional licensing exam. He expected that to be a good deal more difficult for him given his circumstances. He was right.
“Why does this always happen to me?” Izuku wondered aloud, running for his (metaphorical) life from a hoard of students from another school. He wasn’t even sure which school they were from, not having time to spare to inspect their uniforms.
No one had managed to hit him with a ball yet and it would take three hits total to disqualify him from the provisional exam, but he hadn’t struck any of the targets he needed in order to pass and for some reason like fifty people were chasing him! Why? He was only one person! They were wasting their time! At least he’d had the opportunity to catch a few of the balls thrown, meaning he had more than enough to take out the required number of targets as soon as he could turn from prey to predator.
A wall of ice rose up behind him and he heard To--Zuko laughing manically. “Why don’t you pick on someone of your own powerset?” The other student was, as far as Izuku could tell, causing chaos for fun. Maybe he was trying to level the playing field for his UA allies, many of whom were being targeted? Honestly, the glacial teen was… starting to sound a bit like Nedzu and wasn’t that a terrifying thought?
The greenette made his way to a fake building complex, clambered from a chain link fence to a balcony to a flat roof, and began to stalk a group of Ketsubutsu students. Now this was fun. He felt as maniacal as Todoroki--he couldn’t call him Zuko in his head, it was just too weird--sounded.
The targets didn’t see him as he slipped between shadows, leaping to a neighboring roof and crouching down below sight in case the noise of the landing attracted attention. Now how should he do this? Ah. One was splitting off from the group. Bad choice, easy target. Izuku leapt down from his perch, taking the impact easily so he landed like a cat behind his target. She heard him and whirled to attack, but she was flatfooted and Izuku was “in the zone.” He pinned her with a joint lock, smacked all of her targets with the same ball for efficiency, released her, and bounded back onto a nearby balcony via a trellis before her cry of furious dismay had even reached her allies. By the time the other students arrived, Izuku was well hidden and--miracle of miracles--the Ketsubutsu students split up to look for him. They split into pairs, so they were not completely foolish, but even pairs were easy enough to take by surprise when one could leap down from above… Where would be the best place? Ah. There was a small pond around this corner. Throwing one enemy into the water was risky not knowing anything about the opposing student’s quirks, but it was likely a worthwhile gamble. Water based quirks were not particularly common.
Izuku lay in wait behind a short, brick wall, listening and scanning his surroundings. His prey approached. They were wary, but not wary enough. He tripped one, catapulting him into the pond, and fell upon the other, twisting the student’s wrist to disarm him of his projectiles in the same way he would disarm someone of a knife. This student managed to get a shot off with his quirk. It was similar to Aoyoama’s; a laser projected from his hands, but he missed and Izuku disqualified him a moment later before he could try again.
The enemy spluttering in the pond was no threat. For all that they were clever and enterprising hero students, these two hadn’t been in a real fight before. They didn’t understand what it was to need to win in order to secure your life. Izuku did. He knew all too well. He knew what it was to fight to the death against an enemy soldier, to bluff against a monster to save a classmate’s life, to see a friend gutted and dismembered like a slain deer, to close a subordinate’s eyes on the battlefield, to lay down, bleeding, on that same battlefield and accept death. No one could… well, these people couldn’t understand how those memories made him ferocious. These students didn’t know how to handle life and death stakes yet. They would learn, but perhaps it was better they didn’t pass the exam this time around.
After awkward apologies to those he had disqualified to gain victory, Izuku trudged across the arena towards the waiting room where those who had passed would stay until the beginning of the exam's second phase. The announcer yelled something about only a few passing slots remaining. “Wonder how everyone is doing,” Izuku mused. There wasn’t much need to worry. Everyone in his class was a capable combatant.
The greenette entered the waiting room and found Todoroki and a tall Shiketsu student glaring at each other viciously. “Uhh…” Could Izuku walk around them to get to the water bottles on that side table? No. There wasn’t space… “Excuse me?” Izuku said. He swore he could see the air beginning to steam with the heat of the two students’ mutual enmity. “I… uh, need some water?”
“Hello, Midoriya,” Todoroki said, reaching to his side, picking up a water bottle, and presenting it to the greenette. “This gentleman was just about to tell me why he’s glaring at me.”
“No, this guy was going to explain why he’s glaring at me,” said the Shiketsu student. Apparently this was atypical behavior, because the other Shiketsu students stared at their tall classmate with open mouths.
“To-Zuko,” Izuku corrected himself. “Uh… I think the second part of the test is cooperative so uh, maybe you might want to… sorry, I shouldn’t say anything, sorry.” It really wasn’t his place to tell Todoroki whether or not he should be doing… whatever it was he was doing. It wasn’t Izuku’s business.
The announcer let them know that the test was over. Apparently everyone who was going to pass had. Where was everyone? Ah. There were a few of them. “Kacchan!” Izuku waved to his friend, spotting him at last. The blonde was lounging on a chair in a corner with Kirishima and Shouji. “You made it.”
“’Course we made it,” Katsuki snorted. “What happened to you, nerd?”
“Ended up on my own… and then Todoroki froze all the people chasing me, I think just for fun, and I ambushed some Ketsubutsu students.”
“We had… a very disturbing experience with a student who can apparently turn people into living meatballs,” said Shouji, shuddering. “He seemed…”
“Unstable,” Kirishima put in bluntly. “I… he was saying some…”
“Weird shit,” Kacchan put in. “It was like… not quite Hero Killer level rhetoric but… not so far off and all together I’m really glad that guy didn’t pass the exam.” Old videos of Stain preaching his philosophy had been making the rounds on the internet lately. Izuku could have done without that; the Hero Killer's existence was something he liked to put out of his mind.
“Oh thank goodness,” Shouji said, waving towards the door. There was the rest of 1-A. Yes, that was everyone, every single classmate. “Hey Ojiro!” The tailed boy walked briskly to them, circumventing the ongoing cold war between Todoroki and the Shiketsu student.
“Do you know what’s going on with those two?” Ojiro asked, gesturing with his tail towards the glowering parties.
“The Shiketsu jerk was being rude first,” Kacchan replied, “and then glacier lord got all huffy and they started being super passive aggressive like, “no, you get a water bottle first…” and here we are.”
“Huh,” Ojiro furrowed his brow. “Well, I suppose it’s not really my business?”
“Idiots are both gonna’ flunk the test,” Katsuki huffed, then yelled louder, “you idiots are going to flunk the damn test if you spend all your energy being assholes to each other for no good reason!” Shouji, Ojiro, and Izuku were not the only ones who winced at the bluntness, but perhaps someone needed to say it and Katsuki was the only one shameless enough to do so except maybe Tsu. She didn’t look well right then, though. The first round had not been kind to her.
Todoroki gave the blonde a sideways glance. The Shiketsu student glowered. “He’s right,” Todoroki said. “So why don’t you turn around and walk away?”
“Why don’t you turn around and walk away?” demanded the other student.
“Maybe I will,” said the glacier summoner, pivoting on his heel and marching pointedly towards… a wall. He could only take three steps before he had to stop.
“Well this should be interesting,” Ojiro said.
Shouji shrugged. “I guess that’s one word for it.”
Notes:
Next time the test will conclude and I finally get to reveal something that I set up like 80,000 words ago... although probably not the thing you're hoping for.
Chapter 32: Cold Blood
Summary:
The licensing exam concludes and Izuku finally puts some shiny, glass puzzle pieces together.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: canon typical violence, serious injury to a pet.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The second part of the exam was, indeed, interesting for one definition of the word.
Izuku stayed with his tight-knit group of friends, plus Kirishima who was becoming something of a close friend especially to Kacchan. They roved across a huge simulated disaster, carefully prying trapped actors free from their stony prisons. There were no actors playing dead. Presumably, at the pro licensing exam for rescue and frontline heroes there would be triage; there would be black tags, people who had to be... abandoned in order to allocate resources to those who could still be saved.
Izuku helped Kirishima lever a piece of debris away with an improvised crowbar, meeting the eyes of the young woman beneath--”You’re safe now,” he said to, no, begged of, the teenager as he cradled her in his arms. She smiled at him and whispered, “give them hell, Switchblade. You were right about them… right all along. I was… a fool… for helping them...” “Teresa,” he begged, but death does not hear the pleas of a rescuer who came too late--Izuku snapped back to reality. This… flashback had taken only the barest fraction of a second and no one seemed the wiser. The greenette shook his head to clear it. This woman they had found wasn’t dead, wasn’t even hurt, was just acting and Izuku really did not need someone else’s PTSD messing up his stress responses. The student helped the freed woman limp to the first aid station then sprinted back, the exertion helping to clear his brain of the jittery aftershocks of terror-horror.
These visions should only be in dreams, or in semiconscious relaxed states like at the old bunker where Katsuki transcribed his rant. The fact that flashbacks were starting to invade his waking life was… he’d passed “extremely concerning” a long time ago. This was probably best described as “extremely, obviously, terrifically bad” but now wasn’t the time to think about any of that.
Fortunately, only that one vision plagued him during the exam although he was constantly reminded of battlefields he had (not) stood upon and horrors he had (not) partaken in... (or had he?).
Kacchan growled at a few of the trapped people as the students endeavored to free them and yes, the actors were being intentionally obnoxious and yes, it was less tolerable than it would be in a real situation because you could see it in their eyes that they weren’t really traumatized, but that didn’t mean that you could growl--not if you wanted to pass the test, anyway. Izuku chose to give Kacchan his best disappointed look each time the other teen started huffing. It would likely be more effective than just telling him not to act like that--
The arena rocked with the force of a huge explosion, dust and debris falling from unstable structures and actors screaming in faux-terror. Presumably none of them were really in danger. This was planned, right? It wasn’t a real attack, right? “Kacchan!” Izuku called to him. “You and Kirishima have really good quirks to team up in combat.” They blinked at him. Apparently this had never occurred to them? It must have occurred to them. “You should go fight!” There was a ragged hole in the arena wall through which a steady stream of mook actors poured. “Ojiro and Shouji and I should keep working on the rescues!”
“He’s right,” Shouji pointed out and returned to freeing an older woman from beneath a severed tree branch. Izuku, usually the least useful of the lot when it came to moving debris, made steady trips to the first aid station with individuals ranging in apparent age from two to eighty in fireman’s carries or draped over his shoulders.
The greenette kept a careful eye (and ear--the quirks and weapons involved were loud) on the encroaching battle. The examinees were going to have to move the aid station if the warring parties got any closer. The students’ main opponent was apparently Gang Orca and wow he looked scary right then, playing up a villain’s persona like a master actor. The rest of the combatants were probably sidekicks of the whale hero or police officers who volunteered to shoot children with cement guns. Most of them were earnest professionals, but some whooped and cheered, clearly having the time of their lives.
Katsuki, Aoyama, Ashido, Kaminari and the angry Shiketsu student as well as perhaps a third of the other participants engaged in combat while the rest continued to rescue the disaster actors.
Todoroki was solely responsible for the protection of the aid station, wall after wall of ice rising from the ground to shield the vulnerable parties behind him. This, fortunately, kept him away from Katsuki and Angry Shiketsu Student who were both attempting to attack Gang Orca directly and just barely managing to keep out of each other’s way. Adding a third fighter to that mix would have been… not explosive because Kacchan was there so it was already explosive, but something along those lines.
Without warning the mooks broke through the ice shield, shards exploding in every direction, and Izuku calmly joined the aid station evacuation effort as Todoroki, Ashido and a handful of others attempted to get the villain cloud back under control. The faces of the students evacuating the actors were grim at best, mortally terrified at worst. Izuku wondered if he ought to feel some of that terror himself but this was so… utterly tame in comparison to the battlefields he had seen… he was taking it seriously, of course he was, but… there was no cause for fright here. Even if this weren’t a simulation, the situation was mostly under control. Todoroki, Ashido and their helpers would get the crowd corralled shortly. Izuku’s allies might be largely inexperienced but sheer numbers dictated that the students would be able to hold their ground if not defeat the attackers outright.
Izuku had just finished evacuating his fourth actor to their fallback location when a sharp buzzer sounded and, abruptly, the chaotic mess of shouting and explosions which had blurred into background noise fell to silence. “The examination is now complete. Please wait while we tabulate score cards.”
Izuku stretched his arms. Muscles ached from carrying so much weight such a distance. Shaking the strain away, he slowly made his way towards the arena exit. The student would have a clear view of the scoreboard there. Anxiety put aside in the heat of the moment began to gnaw on him in earnest. Had he passed? He’d done everything he could, played his part, reacted appropriately to questions, consoled the injured as much as possible without wasting time… but at the end of the day he was still quirkless. He didn’t have any superhuman way to help locate actors or free them or protect them. At the end of the day he was relegated to support roles in situations like this… would that be enough to cost him his license? After everything? After all the work he put in to get here?
Scores and names went up--Midoriya Izuku. There he was. He made it. He actually made it. He’d been so frightened it wouldn’t happen and now it had and he almost couldn’t believe it. What about Kacchan? There he was! Even Todoroki was on the board. Angry Shiketsu Student might have passed or might have failed. It was impossible to tell since Izuku still didn’t know his name.
In total, nine individuals had failed and not a single one of them was from UA.
The individuals who had passed lined up to get their licenses. Those who had failed were taken aside to discuss remedial courses. “I’m so glad that’s not me,” Izuku whispered as he finally came to the front of the line. An exhausted man in a rumpled suit handed him a thick envelope--thicker than those handed to the rest--and Izuku made his way through the crowd back to UA’s bus.
Aizawa waited for his class with the ominously pleased expression of a cat that had just learned to open bird cages. Izuku was one of the last to arrive having been near the back of the line, but there were still plenty of seats on the bus. The greenette collapsed by a back window with Kacchan in front of him, Ojiro behind, and opened his envelope with shaking fingers.
“Provisional Hero License” it read followed by “Fossa” and then, in bright red letters, “DISTRIBUTING ANY INFORMATION ABOUT THIS OPERATIVE WITHOUT PROPER AUTHORIZATION IS A CRIME,” which was standard on undercover licenses. There was no personal information on his card save his full legal name, a (terrible, washed out) picture, his school of record, year of birth, date of licensing, and primary hero identification pin number. As an undercover hero, he would be assigned a secondary pin (a closely kept secret) whose purpose was mostly to aid Izuku in identifying himself as a friendly if he were ever arrested during an operation gone south. That would be in this thick envelope somewhere.
“My picture… is so bad,” Shouji bemoaned. “I look like a squid.”
“It can’t be as bad as mine,” Ojiro consoled him.
“That’s how they know the ID’s real,” Kacchan put in. “If it were a good picture they’d think it was fake.” Was that really true? Would All Might’s hero license picture be terrible then, too? That was… hard to imagine.
“Do we need to memorize our hero pin numbers?” wondered Mineta, squinting at his card.
“You might not need to,” Izuku said, “if you plan to keep your license on you at all times.”
“You don’t plan to do that?” asked Kirishima.
Izuku shook his head. “It’s really only frontline and rescue heroes that carry them everywhere,” Izuku replied. “Underground heroes sometimes carry them, but only sometimes depending on what they’re doing, and undercover heroes virtually never carry them. Way too risky. You memorize your pins and use them to identify yourself to the police or other heroes if necessary.”
Kirishima mused, “I keep forgetting that undercover heroes exist…”
“That’s how it should be,” Izuku replied. “Most of the time, anyway. When it comes time to raid a villain hideout, though, remember that there could be friendlies in the mix.” That got him a few thoughtful nods.
“I would forget underground heroes exist, too, if it weren’t for, you know, our teacher being an underground hero,” Kirishima continued and, in front of him, Ashido snorted in amusement.
“I think I need a nap,” Katsuki decided, a look of profound irritation on his face.
Good idea. “You know what? Me too. Enough stress for one day.” More than enough. The drive back to school would be quite long. There was plenty of time to cool down and catch up on some of the sleep Izuku had missed the night before.
You weren’t supposed to have pets in the university dorms. Izuku figured nobody would mind a little lizard like Mamba. Mamba was a viper gecko, the animals being named for the markings on their backs, the almost downy scales of their tails, and the liquid gold of their eyes. Lizards like these were low maintenance pets; a few tiny crickets, a little tank with a heating pad misted daily and one’s nocturnal desert friend would be happy for years. Mamba didn’t mind Izuku picking him up and would happily curl up in the palm of his hand and bask in his body heat. Occasionally, a long pink tongue would emerge to lick an eye.
As he stared at the shattered glass, Izuku wondered if it was normal to feel this devastated by the loss of such a small pet. Love had nothing to do with size of the animal course… He wondered if his roommate had done this or if someone had wandered drunkenly into the wrong room and smashed over his desk. Things like that happened sometimes; Izuku was diligent about locking the door even when he stepped out for a few minutes, others not so much.
He picked through the glass and scattered sand, locating Mamba at last. The little gecko looked up at him. Still alive… Izuku could see the lizard’s throat moving as he breathed. He wouldn’t live long, though, not with a leg crushed like that. It wasn’t as if there were any veterinarians around who would see such unusual, exotic animals and even if there were Izuku certainly couldn’t afford to pay for one.
“I’m sorry,” he told Mamba hoarsely. “I should never have brought you here. You could have lived another three years at least if someone else had been taking care of you. You deserved better.”
“What’s going on in--oh,” Kuma had apparently become impatient waiting for him in the common room and come to see what the hold up was. “Oh…” she repeated, staring at the shattered glass and at the mortally wounded lizard. “Your asshole roommate has some serious explaining to do.”
“Yeah,” Izuku said, not caring much about that. Kuma’s yes darted side to side as she considered something then she closed the door and locked it. Here on the eleventh floor there was no need to worry about anyone looking in a window, other than perhaps one of the bald eagles that trolled for fish along the Mississippi.
“If I show you something,” she whispered, “you have to promise not to tell anyone else, ever.”
“Uh… okay?”
“Give him to me.”
Izuku gingerly handed Mamba to her. Kuma took him in one hand, collecting sand and glass in the other. “Watch out, you’ll cut yourself--” Izuku stopped abruptly, jaw falling open then snapping shut as, from the shattered glass a glowing globe assembled in Kuma’s hand, the little gecko vanishing in a flare of white and then, in her palm, Kuma held a globe, like a snowglobe except depicting a desert, and Mamba lay in the middle of it, frozen with his head cocked inquisitively.
“They don’t suffer,” Kuma told him. “No pain, no hunger, no thirst, no aging, no death… it’s not much of a life for a human, but animals don’t seem to mind spending years there and maybe… maybe someday you’ll be in a position where you can find someone like me,” she grimaced, probably second guessing her decision to reveal this, “with a different power, someone who can save him.”
“I’m a meta too,” he blurted because he could see the consternation, doubt, fear on her face and he needed to make sure that she knew he wasn’t going to out her, wasn’t going to judge her…
“Oh. That… makes a lot of sense, doesn’t it?” she said, the smallest hint of a smile on her lips. “Anyway… smashing the globe frees everyone and everything inside, for when… when you decide to let him out.”
Izuku’s eyes snapped open and he yelled, “that’s what the snow globes are about!” very loudly before he got a hold on himself. Kaminari, Kirishima, Tokoyami and… well, most of the class were staring at him. Kacchan was still asleep. Apparently that hadn’t been enough to stir him from his nap. Had Katsuki just… not slept at all last night?
No one seemed to know what to say about Izuku’s outburst--a few people snickered--until Dark Shadow inquired, “weird dream?”
“Yeah,” Izuku told the black bird. “There were… snow globes…”
“We kind of figured,” Dark Shadow told him as a few more people began chuckling or burst into guffaws. Izuku fought the urge to roll his eyes. They’d all heard him wake screaming before, after all. This wasn’t so embarrassing in comparison to that.
Kuma’s quirk allowed her to induce suspended animation in living creatures which were stored inside snowglobes. All For One probably stole her quirk when he killed her. The other dream, that one from a very long time ago now, when Izuku was looking at the snow globes and boiling with rage… the former HPSC member with the snow globe collection who had disappeared at the same time as Izuku… Hirano Niko. Had that man owned snow globes All For One had made with this stolen quirk? Or had he cut some kind of deal with All For One in order to get Kuma’s ability for himself? If the latter were the case, had Izuku’s body thief killed the man for daring to use Kuma’s quirk and… apparently imprison dozens if not hundreds of people inside glass knickknacks? That made… terrifying amounts of sense.
He understood now. Provided that the pieces in his mind were meant to fit together, that they all belonged to the same puzzle, he got it.
Whoever had taken Izuku for a joy ride had been after All For One to… kill him? Force him to give the quirk away? What exactly had been the goal and why now? Why not go through this decades ago? Did the perpetrator only recently learn what had happened to Kuma and her meta ability or only recently amass enough power to challenge All For One? Was challenging All For One even the goal? Had the body thief just wished to speak to All For One to find out who had Kuma’s quirk, uncaring about the Soul Stealer himself, only interested in killing the man who was currently using an MLA general’s meta ability in such an ignoble way?
The greenette stared at his hands, imagining them covered in the blood of a former HPSC official, a man like the exhausted worker who’d handed him his license an hour ago. Hirano might have been an absolute unforgivable criminal (or he could have been totally innocent or even completely uninvolved; this all could be a misunderstanding as these ideas were built on conjecture) but even if the man had been a monster… It would have been the coldest of cold blooded murders… but hadn’t he been thinking of performing just that kind of revenge kill on All For One? He hadn’t been seriously considering it but… if he’d been able to come up with a convenient way to acquire the weapon needed to pull it off… No. He wouldn’t have. He wasn’t that kind of person and he never would be.
Had he killed Hirano Niko? Izuku was probably going to remember if he had. It might be years before he dreamed of it, but it seemed that the memories Izuku viewed were (with some exceptions) associated with extremely intense feelings--joy, pain, fear, rage. Certainly a murder would be tied up with emotions powerful enough to sear his brain. Hopefully there was no such memory to find. Hopefully Izuku would never have to see his own hands take a life under another’s power. Killing as Bit Weasel, observing her take another’s life between her fingers and squeeze, was disturbing enough but if it were his body… He swallowed down the nausea and turned his gaze to the scenery beyond the window.
He wondered what happened to Mamba. That was something he would probably never know.
Notes:
I expect a number of people knew this would be the reveal this chapter. It's not so much a plot twist as an "oh, now I get it," moment for Izuku. I believe there was at least one person who put forward this exact theory a very long time ago, like twenty chapters go, but I've forgotten who it was (sorry--feel free to gloat in the comments if you like).
Zuko does what he wants in this world. He doesn't see the need to take an offensive role when a defensive roll suits him better and allows him to make fun of mooks when he freezes them into ice blocks (he was doing a lot of that--Izuku couldn't hear it over the general din).
Chapter 33: Truth or Dare or Trauma
Summary:
Class 1-A has a party and then work-study is discussed.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The entire class had an enormous party the night after their exam victory. This included fizzy drinks, paper hats, loud music, video games, and, at long last, a game of truth or dare. Izuku took his place in the circle in the common room, fascinated by this icon of pop culture in which he was about to take part for the first time… but also nervous. “W-what if someone asks me something that I’m legally not allowed to talk about?” Izuku asked Ashido, who was apparently running the game.
“Uhhh,” her cohost Kaminari blinked owlishly at Izuku. The two conferred. “I guess if that’s the case then you have to say so and whoever called on you gets to ask another truth? Or you could just choose dare all the time…”
“But that would be boring,” Ashido shook her head.
“What, afraid to play? Hiding some terrible truths?” Kirishima playfully nagged Kacchan, who was not interested and trying to sneak upstairs to his room.
“I’m not afraid, it’s just a stupid game and I don’t want to play!” Katsuki protested. “It’s already late and I’m freakin’ tired.”
“Fine, suit yourself,” the red head shrugged.
“Just know that you’re being kind of a boring old man right now,” Sero piped up. Katsuki’s glare promised there would be hell to pay, but apparently the teasing had riled him up enough to participate out of rage. He took a seat in the circle with a tremendous scowl.
“And now that’s everyone. The whole class,” Ashido rubbed her hands together gleefully. “I’ve never managed to get a whole class to play before!” When would she have even had the opportunity to try to make that happen?
“Question,” Aoyama raised his hand, “is Dark Shadow playing?”
The familiar glowered at him and hissed, “of course I’m playing!”
“I meant no offense,” the sparkly student replied, flapping his hands.
Aizawa passed them by with a cup of… hopefully not coffee at this time of night. “The dorms had better still be standing when I wake up tomorrow, got that problem children?”
“Yes, Mr. Aizawa,” the class (who were apparently all problem children now) chorused.
“Don’t traumatize each other.” The teacher left them to their own devices… and tender mercies. Izuku had never been to an actual party before. How did this usually go? Were they liable to traumatize each other?
“Alright. Who starts?”
Everyone talked at once. Izuku found himself blurting “Dark Shadow!” although he wasn’t sure why. Maybe it was because the familiar had looked so… it was hard to ascribe emotions to someone of such an alien species, but Izuku swore he’d sounded insecure, nervous, when Aoyama questioned whether he was playing. Somehow, Izuku had managed to make himself heard and a few others agreed with him. By dint of his faction shouting the loudest, Dark Shadow began the game.
“Truth or dare, Uraraka?” the bird inquired.
The gravity eraser blinked. “Truth,” she said.
“Have you ever destroyed something by floating it accidentally and what was it?”
Uraraka blushed. “That’s a good one,” muttered Kirishima from Izuku’s left.
“I… the dining room table,” she covered her face with her hands. “God, I was so embarrassed. My mom still teases me about it and dad brings it up anytime he wants something from me. I fell asleep doing homework and when I woke up… boom!” A few people chuckled. Izuku winced in sympathy. “Alright. Bakugou, truth or dare?”
The blonde growled, annoyed to be picked on right out of the gate. “Dare.”
She considered for a moment, probably trying to settle on something that wouldn’t put a target on her back next time the class sparred. “Go stick your head under the kitchen sink for thirty seconds and you’re not allowed to fix your hair afterwards.”
Kacchan glared at her then complied, snarling under his breath throughout the whole process. He came back with his hair sopping wet, hanging in straggly curtains which obscured his vision and dripped onto his clothes. “Icy hot,” he pointed at Todoroki, “truth or dare?”
Apparently that was an acceptable mode of address, even if Zuko was still heavily preferred. The dual quirked student considered. “Uhhh… truth. I don’t want to get my hair wet right now.”
“You wouldn’t get the same dare as Bakugou, kero.”
Todoroki cocked his head in confusion. “I wouldn’t?”
“No,” Ashido explained, “Bakugou would choose a new one for you.”
“Oh.” He considered. “I still choose truth.”
“Fine. How’d you get that--” Kacchan abruptly shut his mouth, almost blushing as he thought better of whatever he had meant to say. “Why do you really want us all to call you Zuko all the time?” That wasn’t really a secret…
“Because it annoys my father so much he looks like he is having an aneurysm every time my alias is mentioned. It is glorious.” Todoroki’s face split into a disconcerting slasher grin and he rubbed his hands together gleefully. There were several audible gulps.
“Now you get to ask someone--” Ashido began to explain.
“I understand now,” Todoroki nodded. “Apologies about earlier. I had not heard of this game before tonight save in passing. Now… Tsu.”
“Yes, kero? I mean, truth.”
“Did you hatch from an egg?”
The frog girl remained motionless for a moment, stunned, then snapped back into action. “No, kero, well… I was born in the same manner as live bearing frogs, so not quite in the same way as most of you, no placenta for one thing. I could talk more about these differences but I don’t think you want to know. Although you may have to hear about it in health class next semester, kero.”
Izuku, whose face was burning as he looked firmly away from every member of the opposite sex, was grateful for the short answer. He was not the only one, either. “Thank you, Tsu,” Kaminari said, strangled. A few people chuckled.
“Truth or dare, Aoyama?”
“Dare, please,” the sparkly student raised his eyebrows. “Bring it on, let me shine!”
“I dare you to stand on the counter and sing the entire opening theme song to that cartoon with the boy dressed as a black cat you were watching last week, kero.”
A few minutes later, Aoyama bowed and stepped off his podium. Izuku clapped politely, even as his ears burned from the abuse. “Which, Jirou,” Aoyama called on her.
“Uh, dare?”
“Tie a gym shoe around your neck and wear it for the rest of the night. If anyone asks you about it you must call it your “precious jewel.”” Jirou rolled her eyes and went to fetch the smelly item in question. Izuku couldn’t help but snicker. It looked pretty ridiculous.
Jirou pointed to Ashido. “Dare,” the pink haired girl said before even being asked.
“I dare you to give Kirishima a kiss on the cheek.”
“What?” Ashido squeaked. “N-no I can’t! I…”
Jirou smirked. That seemed like… was this normal for a truth or dare game? Izuku had heard that they sometimes got out of hand. Was this getting out of hand? “Really? A peck on the cheek is too much for you? It’s not like I’m asking you to really kiss him.”
Ashido’s mouth twisted into a bizarre shape then she darted across the circle and sort of bumped her lips into Kirishima’s face before clearing the distance back to her spot in a single leap. The two victims stalwartly refused to look at each other afterwards, their whole faces red as Kirishima’s hair.
“Midoriya!” Ashido pointed at him.
“Truth,” he said, not at all interested in being sent out to kiss some random classmate at her whims. He hadn’t had his first kiss yet, not even a cheek peck, and he wasn’t going to waste it here. Or had he? He didn’t remember Bit Weasel ever kissing anyone, either with his body or her own… If he didn’t remember it then it didn’t count.
“How’d you get that bite scar on your upper arm?”
Crap. It could have been worse. She could have asked him what his quirk was and that… He’d have to take dares from now on because someone would certainly ask him that and he should have thought of that earlier, kisses or no kisses. How much could he actually say? That scar really was something he couldn’t talk about, most of it anyway. “I can’t tell you about that because of an active police investigation,” he said at last, deciding that the snippets he could potentially share such as “I was bitten by a shapeshifter” would not suffice as they were obvious. The mood in the room shifted, students giving him confused, sidelong glances. Only a few of them had seen that scar. Most had no idea what was going on here.
“Seriously?” Ashido asked.
“Yeah,” Kacchan put in, arms crossed. “I know some about it. He can’t tell you anything except he’s not a werewolf, apparently.” Someone snorted. It wasn’t what Katsuki said but how he said it (and who the blonde was as a person) that made it funny, lightening the mood significantly.
Ashido rolled her eyes, “fine, then, what’s your quirk?”
Oh, come on. Izuku sighed deeply, staring at the ceiling to give him strength. “I could tell you that,” he began, “but keeping it a secret could very well save my life in the future. I’ll do whatever nasty thing you want me to do as a penalty but I really, really need to keep that to myself.”
Ashido and Kirishima exchanged glances, whispering to each other as they tried to come to some sort of conclusion. The mood, lightened by Katsuki’s joke, had been thoroughly doused in darkness again. Izuku shouldn't have played at all... “Fine. It’s not fair to give you a penalty for something like that I guess… Games shouldn’t like… get people killed or… or…” Is this what Aizawa meant about not traumatizing each other? “One more try. Why was Nedzu reading you bad poetry?”
Izuku blinked. “Oh. You heard that?”
“Yeah,” Ashido nodded, “as I was stepping out into the hall I heard you talking to Aizawa and I’ve been dying to know.”
It… couldn’t hurt to tell them this, could it? Many of them already knew he was not destined for the limelight and, really, given what he had heard on the bus that afternoon it might do them good to be reminded of the fact that undercover heroes existed. “He was mock torturing me to prepare me to take the undercover auxiliary exam last week.”
“Oh. That’s a thing?” Ashido blinked.
“It is indeed although I was not aware that Midoriya had taken it,” Iida commented. “I presume you passed?” Izuku nodded. “Congratulations. I have heard it can be harrowing.”
Izuku shook his head. “It wasn’t so bad. It was… mostly just really weird. It’s my turn now, isn’t it?”
“Yes,” Kaminari nodded.
“Promise I’ll choose dares in the future,” Izuku said quickly, just making himself clear. “Uh… Tokoyami.”
“Truth,” he replied.
Suddenly Izuku had no idea what to ask. “Uh… are there dentists for people with beaks?” Oh my god, what had he just said that was so incredibly rude why did he say that yes it was an interesting question but why--
“There are not, in fact, beak dentists. I see a specialist doctor, but beaks seem to require entirely less maintenance than teeth. I have to keep it trim of course.” He did not seem offended in the slightest. Izuku must have been overreacting.
The worst thing the greenette was dared to do (and he was only called on twice more) was pet Kacchan’s soggy hair and call him “good kitty cat.” The blonde looked as if his skull might explode from the sheer force of fiery rage building there. Someone was going to pay. This must be what Aizawa meant about trauma.
“Know who you’re going to be with for work-study?” Ojiro asked as the four made their way to lunch.
“I don’t think I’m going to manage to do it this year,” Shouji replied with a shrug. “Usually you don’t start it until second year, anyway, so I don’t feel like it’s really a problem.”
“Fair,” Ojiro nodded. “I will try to find something but…”
“What?” Kacchan snorted.
“I think I might be too boring,” Ojiro sighed.
Izuku blinked. “Uh… what?”
“I’m boring,” Ojiro replied. “I… it was pretty clear during room tours. I think I had the least personality of anyone. I’m not flashy enough to attract any pro’s attention.” He shrugged.
“Being a minimalist is not the same as not having a personality,” Shouji pointed out. “Like I said, I’m certainly not going to find an agency to take me this year and I am certainly not boring.” True. “What about you two?”
Katsuki grimaced. “Three Ring, the guy who’s running Genius while Best Jeanist is taking his dirt nap, offered to take me in. The agency’s plenty prestigious and they take a lot of work study students so I think I might do it even though…” he shook his head. “It’ll be all… gloomy.”
That did sound gloomy. It would still probably be a good opportunity, though. Katsuki turned to him expectantly. Izuku shrugged. “I… might see if False Flag will take me.” It would, without a doubt, be the most insane experience of his life… She was clearly more than a bit crazy but she was good. There would be so much to learn. Also, maybe he would have an opportunity to find out why she gave him her number in the first place, what it was she knew that he didn’t.
“Don’t know her,” Shouji hummed.
“She’s a… the undercover hero equivalent of top ten. There aren’t actually rankings like that, but everyone knows she’s one of the best,” Izuku explained.
All of this led to the most awkward telephone conversation of Izuku’s life. He left False Flag a text message asking if she had time to talk to him, signing “Fossa of the Hosu Incident” to identify himself.
She texted him back and said she would give him a call on Saturday night.
“So, Fossa,” she hummed as Izuku jumped to pick up his phone on the first ring. “It’s good to hear from you. How have you been?” She spoke as if she expected his reply to be exceptional. It was not.
“Uh… fine. How about you?”
She huffed, irritated, but the greenette couldn’t begin to imagine what he might have said to annoy her. “The usual. Now, what was the purpose of this phone call?”
“W-well… I w-as wondering, since you gave me your number, I was wondering if you might be willing to, uh, you know… I’m looking for a work-study placement?” Izuku would have slammed his head against the wall in mortification if he weren’t afraid of False Flag hearing the impact.
He could clearly hear her trying not to laugh at him, although, again, it sounded more like a disbelieving laugh, as if she thought he were faking his nervousness, than legitimate mirth. “And why me, Fossa?”
“Uh… you’re really good at your job?”
“Lots of people are good at their jobs.”
“But I don’t know any of them... and I know you? And you’re really good at your job and have a lot to teach potentially and your quirk is really fascinating--”
“Fair points,” False Flag interrupted him, considering something and “hmming” to herself under her breath. “Trying to think if I’m working any cases lately where it would be helpful to have an ornament…” Izuku almost objected to being called an “ornament” but on some level it was probably a fair assessment of his current usefulness. “Yes, yes. Can you play a Trigger junkie, Fossa?”
Izuku only vaguely knew that Trigger was some kind of fad drug. “Uhh… maybe?”
“That’s good enough for now,” she decided. “I will swing by UA and have a discussion with you and your instructors. This sort of work involves a lot of signatures.”
“O-okay,” Izuku nodded emphatically, excited and frightened in equal measures.
She sniffed. “I’ll give Nedzu a call and find a time that works. Pleasure speaking with you, Fossa.” The way she said his name… he couldn’t put a finger on it but there was something strange in the tone. Maybe she thought it was a silly name? A lot of things she said seemed to hide deeper meanings beneath the surface, like icebergs sailing in a sea of dark emotions.
“You, too.” The call ended. Izuku spent the next hour agonizing over the stuttering, rambling mess he made of himself during that conversation.
Izuku lingered after class. Aizawa watched him neutrally. The greenette carefully closed the door and paced slowly towards his teacher. He’d spent the whole day working himself up to this. He was just going to say it now. “At the exam,” Izuku began. He hadn’t meant to begin this way, but now he had… “At the exam I had a flashback.” His teacher blinked at him, becoming more alert and rising from his slouch. “It was only for a second, but it wasn’t… it clearly wasn’t one of my memories, in the sense of I don’t remember ever witnessing something even remotely like it…”
“Something that happened to you when you were missing?” Aizawa raised an eyebrow.
“That’s my theory, I guess… a girl died in my arms. I couldn’t place where it was, only that I was trying to help her not hurt her.” All of this was true. There was no need to go into details beyond this, no need to so much as mention the MLA. Izuku could, potentially, get help for PTSD symptoms without revealing what was really going on in his head, the stuff that would get him thrown out of school in the best case scenario…
“You were under an enormous amount of stress during that exam, likely more than you would have been in an actual combat situation,” Aizawa pointed out.
Izuku shook his head. That wasn’t right. “I wasn’t worried at all--”
“Yes you were, problem child. I watched you break five pencil in half the day before the exam.” Wait. Really? Izuku had… no conscious recollection of that. “And I can understand why. You’re quirkless and many of your skills are the result of a horrible crime. You have more to prove than anyone else who took that test. I’m not really surprised that it triggered something, that being said it’s very concerning. I’ve been trying to shoe you towards psychotherapy for a long time.” Izuku blinked. He had? “Yes, I have. You just--” Aizawa shook his head. “I was being too subtle I suppose. I’m going to insist at this point.”
Izuku nodded. “I mean… I was going to insist if you didn’t.”
“Good, we’re on the same page. I will inform Hound Dog. You can speak with him first, and if you’re not comfortable we can arrange to find you an outside therapist.” An outside therapist would probably be better. Anything he said to Hound Dog would be confidential in theory, but in practice…? The school guidance councilor was a hero first and Nedzu’s beady eyes were always watching. Money could be an issue, though.
Izuku fidgeted but spat out his question at last, “does… UA reimburse for outside therapy costs?”
“Yes,” Aizawa answered, “partially at least.”
This was good. He should probably have gone ahead and done this long ago regardless of his fears and potential money problems. Izuku would have to watch his tongue, make sure he didn’t give away the truth of his situation, but he really needed help at this point. And he wasn’t going to get it any other way.
Notes:
Because everyone passed the licensing exam, Aizawa did not feel the need to sic Mirio on them; he is likely thinking he should save that for some other time when they seem to be getting cocky. That leads to the question of whether Kirishima is going to be on work-study with Fatgum seeing as he did not meet Amajiki in the same way as in canon. Tokoyami will still be spirited away by Hawks.
Everyone in 1-A who rolled above a 3 on their insight check now knows that Izuku is an undercover hero in training and that really explains a lot, doesn't it? That will add some interesting complications potentially...
False Flag is going to be back for a few chapters. I hope that's alright.
Chapter 34: The Idiot Card
Summary:
Izuku is disturbed by himself in knee high boots, gets some acting practice, and fails to pick up on something.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
For those not fond of OC's, Flase Flag is only going to be around for three or four chapters. For those who do like OC's, False Flag is going to be around for three or four chapters!
WARNING: drugs and the dealing thereof, mentions of prostitution.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“One of the keys to this kind of undercover work, where you’re playing drug buyer or something like it, is to look like a wreck, but not actually be a wreck,” Flag told him as she opened her endless closet of clothes, accessories and makeup products. Izuku had never seen a closet even half this size… in fact, it might not be a closet at all. It might be a converted bedroom.
The dim light didn’t allow him to make out many details clearly but, wow, it was like Flag had her own private thrift store. To the student’s left, an unbelievably tacky fur coat hung from a wire. To his right a dozen or so wigs swung from hooks. Why would she need those? Maybe she sometimes disguised herself as someone wearing a bad disguise? Huh. That was actually a good plan…
“There’s an art to getting that perfect “bloodshot eyes” look without actually irritating your eyes or impairing your vision. Some people find just rubbing their eyes all day works. I use these eye drops,” she showed him a bottle with a worn label in a language that Izuku could not read. He squinted. “It’s, ironically enough, a natural pinkeye cure from some weird company in Germany. Put a bit just below your eye first. You don’t want to find out you’re allergic after searing your cornea with the stuff.”
“Thanks,” Izuku nodded nervously, trying valiantly to ignore the fact that False Flag currently looked and sounded exactly like the greenette himself. She was intentionally trying to fluster him, make him nervous… and boy was it ever working. Was that really what his hair looked like? Were his freckles really that noticeable? She definitely didn’t move the same way Izuku did, and that was perhaps the most disconcerting thing. She strutted with her shoulders thrown back and chin tilted up as if she owned the whole planet. The outfit, too, was something Izuku would not be caught dead wearing. The hero’s motorcycle boots came up to her knees. There was a disturbing amount of leather involved in the form of tight, black pants and a long, studded coat. What was the (real) greenette supposed to think of all of this? So weird. So very, very weird. Why was she doing this? Just to test him? Make him practice his poker face? Well, given what he knew of her personality so far, perhaps personal amusement was her only motivator.
“These considerations aren’t unique to playing a junkie,” Izuku’s mentor continued in the student’s own voice. “In undercover work we spend a lot of time on our own, no backup, no recourse. It’s so much easier to weasel your way out of a tight space if your opponent underestimates you, physically and mentally. Whatever persona you choose, make sure you’re playing someone dumber than you. It’s not impossible to play at being smarter than you actually are, but it’s hard as hell and usually a great way to get yourself killed, ‘cause the traps they set for you are going to be clever. Pretending to be an idiot can be extremely wise and also a lot of fun. I just love throwing in moments of unbelievable ignorance, like mixing up Austria and Australia or thinking English and American are different languages. Don’t make it too fantastic, don’t make people wonder how you can possibly survive; there’s a point where it becomes unbelievable, but throw in some good “what the hell” moments so long as you can sell them.
“Being physically underestimated is even more important. Don’t ever show off how well you can fight. You’re a beast with knives aren’t you?”
“Uh… maybe?”
“Pretend you aren’t. Depending on the circumstances, make yourself out to be a decent hand to hand fighter at most, but don’t let on you can fight with knives and you usually shouldn’t act like you know anything about guns.” Izuku still had no idea how good he might or might not be with firearms. Presumably he would be a decent shot, but he’d never had an opportunity to test that. “In certain situations, and playing the addict certainly counts, looking sickly is really important and really helpful. No one expects the sleep deprived, ragged kid with kidney disease to be able to kick the whole gang’s collective asses. They’ll treat the fight like a joke. When they realize they’re dealing with a professional it’ll be too late.” False Flag busied herself inspecting Izuku’s hair. “We’re gonna’ dye your hair twice, make it look like you’re a blonde who dyed your hair black but now the roots are showing big time. Then we’ll make it look like you haven’t had the energy to brush your hair in weeks. Keep in mind that sometimes, smelling like you haven’t bathed in a long time can sell a persona better than any appearance alteration, unpleasant as it might be.”
This was going to take a while. “I’ll have to introduce you to the Face Fixer sometime,” False Flag mused as she dragged him through the systematic process of ruining his hair.
“The… Face Fixer?” Izuku asked.
“Call him villain, call him him opportunist, he’ll take your money and rearrange your bone structure; he can do temporary or permanent work, depending on what you need. The temporary stuff can be detected or even dispelled by certain other quirks, but you don’t have to go see him again with a “before” picture to get your face back. I’ve no need of that, but most undercover heroes pay a visit to him or someone with a similar quirk on a semi-regular basis.” A… villain got regular business from heroes? “Undercover work is a gray area by definition.” She told him, seeing the look on his face. “We, too, are opportunists. Anyway, you won’t need something that serious for this job. Wearing a flu mask and a hoodie should more than suffice. It won’t look out of place, not even a bit.”
A break developed in the conversation… perhaps it was time to turn towards more… dangerous topics, to prod the edges and try to map out the outline of… whatever it was she knew that he didn’t. It had to be related to his missing week, right? Even if she seemed not to know anything about how Izuku had come by his abilities. Or did she even know about his kidnapping case at all? About what happened to him as a result? Would Nedzu and Aizawa have told her about that when she discussed the greenette’s work-study? She’d given no indication that she knew, only briefly quizzing him about his skills and classes before jumping right to work… should he ask her outright? Should he tell her outright? But… the initial suspicion that she might be related to Switcher or more tangled up in the web of Izuku’s misfortune than she might like him to believe made him hold his tongue.
“Now, for an alias and a persona… You’ll need to come up with replies to common questions and decide what you’ll do if you’re accused of being a spy.”
“Does that h-happen often?” Izuku asked. How should you respond to an accusation like that?
“Very occasionally. The first thing to do in most cases is look shocked. You know you’re not a spy, thus the idea that someone else might think you’re a spy is like being doused in a big bucket of ice water. If someone specifically accuses you of being an undercover hero, it can be advantageous to pretend you don’t even know that those exist. I managed to get away with everything once by staring at the accuser with my mouth slightly open before saying, “don’t you mean an undercover cop?” Lots of people, even in the underground, don’t really know that people like us exist. If you’re playing the idiot card, this can be a good response. Sometimes beating the crap out of the guy or girl who said you were a snitch is the way to go.” Izuku shuddered at the thought. “Like I said, sometimes. As an undercover operative, you have a whole lot of legal leeway in what you’re allowed to do to keep your cover, increasing in proportion to the severity of the consequences should you be found out.” Izuku shivered again, unable to keep his thoughts from sauntering down blood-soaked avenues. The fact that it was still his doppelganger speaking to him didn’t help.
“We’ll discuss that more in the coming years. For now, I’m the dealer that hooked you up with some Trigger a few weeks ago. Why did you want it? What quirk do you have that you needed powered up so badly that you turned to an illegal drug?”
What would be the best story? Something unverifiable or easily faked... “I… have a quirk that improves my short term memory? But not enough. There’s a big test next week and I need Trigger to pass.”
“Good story. Now tell it to me like you mean it. Beg me to hook you up with the drugs. Tell me how badly you need ‘em. Make me believe it. Come up with a name and then come up with the name you’re gonna’ use if you need, because nobody would buy this stuff using their real name. You shouldn’t need more details for this short act, but we’re going to come up with them anyway. Remember, you can be more convincing by telling half truths than lies, and you should never volunteer more information than you’re asked for. Sometimes you shouldn’t even give that. If someone asks you where you live, you tell them, “what’s it matter? I’ve got the cash.” That’s all.”
Izuku shuffled through the back streets, hands in the pockets of his ripped hoodie, eyes flitting from place to place nervously, and muttered to himself, “page fifty-two… giraffes, no, not giraffes, not even history, what am I even doing here I don’t… gotta’ find them. Gotta’ get more.” The few respectable looking pedestrians gave the greenette a wide berth as he worked his way into steadily worse parts of the Kansai Region.
Streets and sidewalks accumulated a dusting of garbage. Trashcans overflowed or showed signs of dumpster diving. Paint peeled from buildings. Corner stores advertised liquor and cigarettes even more prominently than usual. That building was definitely a strip club. The building to its left was probably a brothel, despite the prominent sign declaring, “This is not a brothel; there are no prostitutes at this address.” Why would anyone put a sign like that on a building? Well, if a building had previously been a brothel but the manager had moved business across town perhaps it would make sense…
False Flag waited for Fossa in the dingy glow of a flickering streetlight. She slouched against the soot-stained brick of a shuttered garage that had once repaired “Domestic and Foreign Cars.” The hero took the form of a thirty-something man with prominent, devilish horns and a grizzled beard.
Izuku propelled himself to a faster walk. “Hey, Deyama, Deyama,” the greenette ran up to his “dealer,” pretending to pant from that short exertion. Flag raised an eyebrow. “You got more of that stuff?”
“What stuff?” the hero asked.
“That stuff I got from you last time,” Izuku hissed as the two of them slid further down the alleyway, away from the light. “You know?”
“Which stuff, kid?” Flag sighed. “The pills?”
“No, no, the quirk stuff!” Izuku said, voice rising at the end of the sentence.
“Trigger?” Flag asked quietly.
“Yeah, right, Trigger!” Izuku practically yelled, all as planned. This was… actually a lot of fun. The chances of anything going seriously wrong here, even if the greenette completely botched his acting, were quite low. With such small stakes, it was easy to put his worries aside and live the part. If heroics didn’t work out, maybe he could go into theater? Settling himself so wholly into another’s shoes was invigorating.
“Not so loud!” Flag hissed. Fossa winced, ducking his head. “I don’t got any, kid.”
“What, but--”
“My supplier up and skipped town. Don’t know where to get more, and hell you know I’d like to. It’s just flying off the damn shelves.”
“B-but I need it! I need it for next week or I’m gonna’ fail everything!” Izuku quietly wailed.
“Kid, get lost,” Flag sighed. “I can’t help ya’--”
“Ah, but perhaps I could?” a rough voice offered. A small woman, perhaps twenty-five years old, watched their antics from the nearest street.
“You have Trigger?” Izuku asked, breathless.
“For the right price, kid,” the pink-haired woman smirked behind her bandanna style mask.
“One dose, just one dose please,” Izuku said, pulling a wad of bills from his jacket pocket. He was prepared to pay more if necessary, but Flag said this would probably do. “What do you want for it?”
“All of that’ll do,” the dealer smirked. He couldn't see her mouth, of course, but the grin was obvious in her eyes.
Izuku hurried forward and the woman held up a vial. “You sure it’s the good stuff?” the greenette confirmed, hand shaking intentionally as he reached to make the exchange.
“Oh yeah, it’s the stuff,” the dealer huffed, turning to Flag. “Don’t know you, Deyama was it?”
“Hmph,” Flag groused. “But I know you I think, Fifty-percent isn’t it?”
“That would be me. And this is my part of town.” Fify-percent clutched the little vial of Trigger so tightly Izuku began to whimper and grasp for it nervously.
“Here, kid,” Fifty-percent handed over the drugs and Fossa gave her the money. “Now get out of here. The adults are going to have a chat.” Oh, she was not happy that False Flag was selling in this part of town.
Izuku took the Trigger and ran. The last thing he heard was Flag saying, “nothing would make me happier than to get off your turf… with a new Trigger supplier. I can make it worth your while, and I’ll keep out of your business after that. I don’t want any trouble with someone like you.”
False Flag had met and manipulated Fifty-percent before. She would know what to say to get the information she needed.
The two operatives didn’t meet up to debrief until nearly two in the morning, Izuku having returned to the undercover pro’s base of operations (which looked like a more or less normal house until you opened the door) via a painfully circuitous route. “Better safe than sorry.”
“That was beautiful,” False Flag chuckled, now once again wearing Izuku’s body, although she hadn’t bothered to change out of Deyama’s clothes which were hopelessly large on the greenette’s frame. Was that really what his laugh sounded like? That was… creepy. “Fifty-percent bought it hook, line and sinker. I’m going to get set up with her supplier in just two days. You’re not invited for that part. Turns out I know the guy and he’s a real bastard. I don’t want you near him just yet. Anyway, great work Fossa.” She grinned at him with genuine warmth, and that was exactly how he had always imagined his smile. “I might have been able to pull that off myself, but it was so much easier with your help.”
“This dye doesn’t wash out, does it?” Izuku realized, prodding his bizarre hair. It was going to be embarrassing to attend classes like this.
False Flag shrugged. “It should last about a week. We’ll talk for a few minutes about how you did, how you could have done better, what you should’ve done in certain hypothetical disaster scenarios, then I’ll drive you back to UA. Oh, and good luck with classes tomorrow,” she gave him a malevolent grin. Izuku winced. Yeah… he was going to be as sleep deprived as Aizawa. Would it be alright to bring a sleeping bag of his own to home room?
Izuku was only semiconscious for the car ride, but False Flag seemed determined to carry out some kind of conversation with him and he played along as best he could. “That went a lot better than the first time we met,” she hummed, having finally returned to the form of the scarred woman with the long braid that Izuku remembered from Hosu, “two fewer people being stabbed.”
Two fewer? Wasn’t Konno the only one who got stabbed? “Wait, did you get stabbed that night at Hosu? Or did you mean Stain got stabbed later or...?” Izuku asked.
“Define “stabbed,”” she replied then changed the subject so quickly Izuku nearly got whiplash. “You asked me about Black Forest that night.”
“Yeah,” Izuku defended, “I mean, it’s interesting? Wouldn’t… you have wanted to ask?” But why was she asking him about this now?
“Fair,” she agreed. “Though I’m not sure why you would need to know anything from me.” Why had she emphasized “you” like that? Was Izuku just imagining things?
“I mean, I don’t think I need to know anything about it?” The greenette replied. “I d-don’t think I’ll ever, go there or anything so… I mean, it’s a huge black market hub so m-maybe undercover heroes need to know something about it?”
Flag hummed, face inscrutable. “You may need to go there someday. Servii will probably like you.”
“Servii?” Izuku asked.
“Some corruption of the English word “server,” like a computer server.”
“It’s… some kind of computerized database?” What in the world was going on here? What was she talking about? Why would a database like anybody? What did any of this have to do with Black Forest and why were they talking about Black Forest in the first place?
“Computer, heh,” she hummed. Izuku just stared in abject confusion because he couldn’t think of anything better to do. “The Rebel Isles are famous for plants with quirks. They call Servii the Karma Machine, but Servii is a tree, or maybe the tree and its associated mycelium.”
“Oh? A… tree with a quirk that’s sentient? So it likes people?” Why couldn’t she just tell him what she was talking about? What was with this bizarre game of twenty questions?
“They say Black Forest runs on karma. Its the one place in the world where what goes around really does come around.”
Wait. What? “Oh my god, oh my god are you serious?” That was, if that were real, if there were something like that in existence on the world, something that could… but what did that actually mean?
“Oh yes,” Flag nodded. “Servii’s quirk changes people’s luck. When I was an idiot kid, I punched my brother in the nose once ‘cause he was annoying me…” Uh. Wow. That was probably an overreaction? “My father scolded me of course, but that wasn’t the real punishment. For the next week, I had rotten luck, the comic sort, not the sort where air conditioning units fell from flats and smashed me into a smear on the concrete although that does happen in Black Forest every once in a while. Saves money on firing squads…” What the... he couldn't think of a proper expletive to finish that thought, he was too tired... “Anyway, I couldn’t find any of the stuff I wanted to buy, or they were out, I stubbed my toe a bunch, kept losing things, tripped over my shoelaces five separate times… It’s really funny in retrospect.” This sounded like a fairy tale, not the kind of thing that happened in real life, although there was no indication whatsoever from Flag’s tone or body language that any of it was untrue. “Anyway, Black Forest gets away with not having a huge centralized martial force keeping law in the city because of Servii. There aren’t many rules in Black Forest that Switcher considers law, and all of them forbid despicable crimes. If you break one of them… it doesn’t take much to catch you because your luck is just going to be so damn bad, like fall down the stairs of a bar and land in the middle of a table where twenty Enforcers are celebrating a promotion bad. Minor crimes and disputes… Servii tends to suppress them among locals who know the drill. Screwing each other over just isn’t worth it most of the time.”
Absolutely unbelievable. Was she just telling a tall tale at his expense, taking advantage of how exhaustion could make one naive? “Are you messing with me?” Izuku asked.
She squinted at him. “No. No I’m not messing with you. Are you messing with me?”
Wait. What? “Uh… no? Should I be?”
“No.”
“Okay then.”
“Good.”
“Have I done something wrong?”
False Flag side eyed him, considered, then finally said, “no.”
“Sorry.”
“I said “no.””
“Sorry.” Izuku repeated.
The undercover pro sighed and shook her head. “Hopeless,” she muttered.
Izuku expected that train wreck of a conversation to make more sense in the morning. It did not. Was there some double meaning that he had completely failed to pick up on or was False Flag just being weird, as usual?
Notes:
Ah, Izuku, if you thought that conversation was a train wreck, just you wait. More or less everything that False Flag said made sense to say from her perspective. I'd be interested to hear if anyone picked up on what was going on there. It's always hard to tell how subtle I'm making things.
Izuku in knee high boots and a studded leather jacket strutting around like a king is a wonderful image. I may have had too much fun with that.
Chapter 35: A Sequoia for Epona
Summary:
Everyone makes fun of Izuku's hair, there is a successful stakeout, and more confusing conversations.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Because I just can't help but make obscure references to songs in titles sometimes, I should mention that I enjoy "A Rose for Epona" by Eluveitie (the band whose name I find hardest to spell of all bands I have ever listened to) enough to make a pun about it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Getting to class early paid off. There was no one present to notice his hair until after Izuku was unconscious at his desk.
“Nerd,” Kacchan’s voice filtered through the haze as if spoken by some dream phantom. “Nerd, what is wrong with your hair?”
Izuku shook himself to consciousness. They were in class… fortunately nothing was actually happening at the moment, just free study time. “It’s a genuine fake bad disguise,” the (former) greenette explained, still at least fifty-percent asleep.
“That doesn’t make any sense,” Ojiro pointed out from… somewhere.
“...No, sounds legit,” Shouji disagreed.
Izuku put his head down on his desk. The next time he woke, it was to Kirishima poking his curls, a look of mortified sympathy on his face. “Uh… if you want help with hair dye, I know a thing or two about it,” the red head offered very quietly, giving his own spiky locks a self-conscious pat.
“Believe it or not,” Izuku mumbled, deciding to let the uninvited hair-prodding go without comment, “it’s supposed to look this way.” In the background, Todoroki squinted at Izuku's hair with a thoughtful expression, a shudder-worthy grin spreading across his face.
Kirishima stared Izuku dead in the eyes. “No. No it is not supposed to look this way. What have you been doing ?” He sounded… genuinely concerned. Izuku was not sure how to handle concern from… mostly anyone. He knew how to handle his mother and Kacchan and Ojiro and Shouji for the most part, and maybe Aizawa sometimes… but he didn’t know what to do about Kirishima, especially when he wasn’t allowed to give any details.
“I’m doing work-study,” he replied eventually, because that much he could say and it should explain everything. Kirishima just raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced. Izuku sighed and put his face back on his desk.
“I’m starting to understand why Kesagiri Man wears a bag over his head,” Izuku muttered as he shoveled his lunch into his mouth, eager to get out of the cafeteria without delay.
“It’s not like you’re the only person at school with bad hair,” Shouji pointed out, “fewer people are looking at you than you think.”
Ojiro hummed. “Ashido and her friends are definitely looking, though.” His eyes narrowed and his tail swished. “And taking pictures.” It would make good blackmail material. “That’s rather rude.”
Izuku shrugged. “I don’t think I blame them,” he muttered.
“Yeah,” Kacchan huffed, “pretty shocking, nerd, I can’t help but think what Best Jeanist would say about it…” The blonde winced and stared down at his food, prodding it with a utensil.
“Sorry,” Izuku mumbled.
“Genius Office is pretty depressing without him around,” Katsuki admitted. “I’m glad I took the offer but… it’s not the same without someone trying to convince me to do weird shit with my clothes and hair all the time.”
“And succeeding,” Shouji pointed out. “How did that happen by the way?”
“Like hell I’d ever tell you that.” Katsuki stared into space before continuing in a distant voice, “and, honestly, I don’t think I could tell you even if I wanted to… no matter how I look at it, it doesn’t make any damn sense.”
Rather than taking his free period after lunch as a study hall, Izuku made his way back to the dorms for another much needed nap… and an escape from the judgmental staring.
“Aren’t they so cute?” Epona crooned. The war had worn on her, as it had all of the generals, and she had not escaped without permanent injury, although her limp was the only obvious sign. He couldn’t help but notice the subtler ones. Her golden-brown curls were streaked with gray, body coated in callouses and scars, eyes dark as an ocean of blood.
“What is this?” Izuku stared at the tiny sapling. It didn’t look like any species he had ever seen before.
“They’re a giant sequoia,” she replied, “or perhaps a new species given the superficial changes, the root networks and the quirk… Black sequoia might fit with the dark color of the bark. Yes. Let’s use that. They’re a black sequoia.”
“I… can see that.” Well, Izuku could see that there was a tree.
Epona stroked the bristles as if the conifer were some kind of cat. Was it a conifer? Were sequoias conifers? Did it matter? “Its ancestors were truly impressive specimens. Nobody saw in them what I saw,” she stared into the distance as she was wont to. “I looked on them and I could see what their lineage was destined to be… so I helped it along!” she beamed. Just like that… She treated bring to light whole new species via one-generation accelerated evolution as if it were nothing particularly special. To Izuku it was a borderline miracle. To Epona it was Tuesday.
“What do they do?” Izuku asked as Epona set about the task of planting her new child.
“They enforce a rule,” she grinned, “the rule we all wish was enforced everywhere. If you take from others, they will take from you. If you give to others, they will give to you.”
“Wait. Your tree… makes karma… a real thing?”
Epona’s smile drowned out the sun for a moment as she declared, “yes! We’ve been having so much trouble,” she explained, although it certainly wasn’t necessary to explain this to him, “trying to keep order without actually… becoming like them, becoming everything we fought against in the first place. This one island is the only place where we’ve managed to keep some semblance of… I don’t want to call it civilization…” Izuku knew exactly what she meant. “We’ve been talking about standing armies, secret police, city guards… what if most of that weren’t necessary?”
“Did you go out and scour the whole world… just to find ancestors for this tree? Is that what you’ve been constantly running off to do these last five years?” Izuku couldn’t quite process the storm of thoughts and emotions swirling in a hurricane about his head. If this were true, if it were real… it could change everything. But could he even believe in a power like that? Well… he believed in a power like All For One… he believed in a power like his own… maybe?
Epona nodded to herself, patting the dirt firmly in place about her sapling. “Let them think we built a machine to do it,” she grinned. She looked… alive in a way she hadn’t in years, not since the war, not since they shipped her Influx’s body piece by piece. “With Cloud Viper and his mad scientist brother constantly showing off their new inventions, it’ll be easy to let them think we’ve built some massive computer. It’s better for us,” Epona set her spade aside and got to her feet, “if no one knows they’re a tree… or trees. Give that a few years… They’ll be our little secret.” She raised a finger to her lips. “Don’t say a word.”
Black cedars were not so large as their giant counterparts but grew much more quickly to make up for their diminished stature. Tenacious little saplings… even the unlucky ones rising with their backs against stones and nowhere to spread roots refused to die-- they were much like the human inhabitants of the island in that way.
Roots linked up in one great web beneath the earth, one massive, woven being manifesting with many heads… like a hydra. And Servii was their name…
Izuku jolted awake. False Flag… had not been messing with him! This was the first vision Izuku had ever had from after the war. Flag mentioned Servii… and his mind filled in the blanks. Oh my god, this was insane and that explained why there were so many weird, quirked plants (and animals perhaps) in the Rebel Isles--Epona spent her entire life after the MLA war searching the planet for promising candidates and using her Future Generations ability to bring the quirks of their distant descendants to light.
Did that mean that all the plants and animals of the world were going to have quirks in the future? Or… information on Epona’s quirk was very sketchy and pretty disturbing; it wasn’t clear that the developments she caused would ever have occurred naturally. Epona could not manipulate human genetics (thank god--now that would be an ethical nightmare of unimaginable proportion) and it was unclear whether she could use her ability on other animals, either. It was possible that, despite naming herself after a Celtic goddess of horses, Epona had no power to… manipulate the quirks of anything save unborn plants. It wasn’t like normal science couldn’t do that now with CRISPR, but still… creepy.
Anyway, Epona’s terrifying meta ability aside, False Flag was telling the truth about Servii. But… Servii was a secret. Izuku had done plenty of research on the Rebel Isles and Black Forest in particular and never once heard mention of any sort of karma engine (except maybe those two weird blogs that he assumed were written by trolls) certainly no mention of a tree… Epona had specifically said Servii’s nature was supposed to be kept quiet, so why did False Flag know about this in the first place? And why, why, would she mention it to Izuku like that? Why would she… unless… unless she thought Izuku already knew everything about Servii… But why would she think that? Did she think the greenette was a former Rebel Isles resident himself? Was she testing him, watching his reaction? That actually made a lot of sense and their last conversation seemed much more intelligible in that context but… why would she think that? And would a normal resident of Black Forest even know about the trees? Was it one of those taboo topics that nobody talked about but everyone understood… or was False Flag specifically testing to see whether Izuku knew what were, essentially, state secrets… why… She couldn’t possibly know about Izuku’s dreams, could she? If it was a state secret, why would she know that kind of classified information? Who was she? Switcher? Related to him?
Blanks… There were still too many of those. Every time Izuku learned something new it just revealed more questions. He shook his aching head and willed sleep to return to him. He was going to miss math, but he vaguely recalled Aizawa telling him it was alright if he couldn’t make it. There was no point in showing up like this. He’d ask Kacchan for the notes later.
Stakeouts on rooftops were more interesting than expected. The greenette could see the entire street and then some, eyes darting across dozens of faces. This part of town was quite crowded despite (or perhaps because of) its well-advertised status as a haven for criminal activity. “I thought we were supposed to hide in a parked car?” Izuku muttered.
“Hiding in a parked car is a spy cliché and an incredibly obvious one at that. Rather than trying to seem inconspicuous, choose a place to hide where you simply aren’t seen. Bring a periscope and a maintenance uniform if necessary,” False Flag told him from where she crouched in the shadows of an industrial air conditioning unit. She had decided, today, to unnerve him by turning into a copy of Aizawa. It had taken Izuku a while to get over the cognitive dissonance of looking at his teacher but speaking to his work-study mentor. “In fact, pretending to be a water, gas, electric, or internet repair person is often an excellent cover. Pretending to be an exterminator works, too.”
The greenette watched a group of truants walk past with ice cream cones. “So, Flag…”
“Fossa.”
“Why did you tell me about Servii? That was… a weird thing to bring up.”
She shrugged. “You seemed interested in it.” Had he? And that was a complete non-answer… not that he’d expected anything else.
“I was mostly asleep,” he pointed out, “I’m not sure how interested I was in anything.”
“Car rides are boring without bizarre conversation,” False Flag shrugged again, catching him with a calculating stare. Oh, she definitely knew something. And… she thought he knew what she knew? But he didn’t know what she knew. He only knew she knew something that she thought he knew… His brain was tying itself in knots. This wasn’t working. He wasn’t going to get any information out of her unless he asked directly and he didn’t even know how to ask directly.
“Do you see that?” Izuku asked.
“What?”
“There’s someone walking between the warehouses wearing a plague doctor’s mask.” The man moved swiftly and would only be visible for five seconds or so as he darted between doors.
“Shie Hassaikai yakuza,” False Flag recited, eyes zeroing in on the suspicious individual, beginning to snap pictures. “This is good.”
“It is?” Izuku wondered.
She nodded, putting her camera down as the bird-masked man vanished into a side door. “We’ve been trying to get solid evidence that they’re involved in Trigger distribution for a long time. This is the first occasion anyone’s spotted an actual yakuza member in recognizable uniform at a place known to be part of the distribution network.” She scrutinized her pictures, having made use of the zoom function when they were taken. “Yeah. I know this guy, mask or not. He’s a big shot. This is quite possibly enough evidence to get a raid warrant on the yakuza compound, or at the very least get me permission to impersonate someone low on their ranks and sneak in.” She smirked, “and if I hadn’t had an intern I needed to show the ropes of a stakeout, I wouldn’t have been here today. Good show, Fossa.” Izuku couldn’t help but blush a bit at the… sort of compliment, their bizarre conversational dance forgotten for the moment.
The stakeout lasted another two hours, but neither of them witnessed anything else of note. The two made their way down a service ladder and back to False Flag’s (current) home base.
Izuku hadn’t been paying close attention the first time he had been here, embarrassed to scrutinize the house too closely on account of the mess. False Flag did not seem to be embarrassed by the chaos in the slightest, however. “I move every couple months,” she explained as they weaved through the boxes stacked in her entryway, “and I rarely end up staying and working in a place suitable for sparring.” Why were they suddenly talking about sparring? Izuku sensed impending doom. “But then again, most places and situations in which our sort fight--” she whirled towards him and swept his legs so that Izuku tumbled to the ground. Reflexes kicked in and the greenette was back up a moment later. “Are far from ideal.”
Flag moved like a viper, every angle measured, and shifted between forms of men, women, and children with terrible grace, mutant quirks thrown in like sprinkles on a cupcake. It was all Izuku could do to avoid having his teeth knocked out and he was going to have a black eye the next day. “What are you doing, Fossa?” she taunted. “What is that? Where are your weapons?”
“I’m not carrying any right now,” Izuku panted, ducking to avoid being thrown down the basement stairs. Indeed, she had specifically told him to disarm as they returned to her base.
“That’s no excuse! Find some.”
Oh. Was that the point of this exercise? “But I can’t break your stuff!”
“My stuff was bought to be broken,” his assailant replied. “Anything that isn’t carefully concealed in locked rooms is disposable.”
Alright then. Izuku picked up a cheap side table and swung it like a pendulum. “That’s more like it!” Flag crowed, shifting into Endeavour of all people. She didn’t have the flaming beard… although whether that was because she couldn’t have the flaming beard or didn’t think it practical in this situation Izuku didn’t know. She could definitely copy mutation quirks, at least to some extent, when shapeshifting. Non-mutations? Izuku had no idea, nor did he understand how she acquired an individual’s form to copy in the first place. He suspected that she needed to touch the person but he couldn’t be certain.
False Flag bull rushed him and Izuku found himself relieved of his table and pinned against the wall, the only thing in easy reach being a hanging picture. Izuku pulled the frame from the wall and smashed it over the changeling’s head. She snarled and gave Izuku enough leeway to slip from her grasp.
Flag watched him intently as they fought with improvised weapons. Izuku soon learned what it was like to have someone throw a chair at him--although the chair in question was a second hand piece of plastic garbage that couldn’t do much harm. The subpar construction of the décor in general suggested that Flase Flag had planned this entire exercise long in advance, arranging it so that they wouldn’t accidentally kill each other.
Several hectic minutes later, when Izuku was beginning to tire, the undercover pro refrained from slamming the greenette’s head in the western style bathroom door, pulling the blow at the last minute but teaching the student an excellent lesson about situational awareness none the less. She gave him a challenging smirk as if saying “are you really going to take that from me?” It was without a doubt the most condescending expression Izuku had ever seen on his own face. The greenette pushed his fatigue aside and fought on.
Then False Flag turned into War Dog. Izuku froze solid, mind overwhelmed with static--he was on the ground before he knew it, claws biting into skin but not yet ripping through it, razor fangs inches from his face--then he’d thrown her off--what had he even done? From time to time he still found his body moving through obscure martial arts routines that he had no names for--and scrambled away--the kitchen. He was in the kitchen at False Flag’s house, not running from a werewolf across a deserted bridge while a bloody moon glittered off the water below.
Kitchens… kitchens had knives. Izuku whirled and pulled a cleaver from the knife block, freezing with the blade at the ready. False Flag stared at him, still in War Dog’s guise--without a glaze of panic she actually looked pretty silly as tails were not meant to be worn with unmodified pants. The undercover hero’s eyes blazed with triumph. She waited, growling low in her throat, tail swishing. Izuku waited, panting heavily, knife held in front of him. He wouldn’t use it of course, same as Flag had pulled the blow rather than smash his head in the door.
“What are you playing at?” the changeling asked him.
“Uhh… I found a knife? Does that mean I won?”
“In a real fight, if I were unarmed and you had a knife, I might choose to run. I don’t think I would be able to disarm you, but that wasn’t the question. What do you want from me, Fossa?”
“To… learn how to be an undercover hero successfully? Uh…” that was clearly wrong given her unimpressed expression. War Dog’s countenance was surprisingly easy to read. “Uh, a ride back to UA would be nice? In the immediate future? Uh…” still wrong. “A letter of recommendation?” The wolf’s pricked ears slowly drooped like a wax statue melting in the sun and the stern expression turned to slack jawed confusion.
“I don’t get you,” she said.
“W-what’s not to get?” Izuku asked. False Flag shifted back to her most common form--the woman with the braid and the scars--and the greenette put his knife back in the block on the counter from whence it came. Huh. These were real granite counters. Nice. Why was his brain thinking about that at a time like this?
“Strange things are happening here,” Flag told him, arms crossed, “and I think you must know that, and you must know that I know that. Honestly, what game are you playing, Switchblade?”
Ice colder than Todoroki’s glaciers flooded through Izuku’s veins and he felt his face turn into a pale, stony mask. “I don’t know what you’re talking about,” he replied automatically.
“Oh, you absolutely do, Fossa, don’t be an idiot.”
“Fine. I know what the word means, but I am not a sympathizer of the MLA, modern or original.” Well, mostly anyway.
“Wha… wait. Are you kidding me? That’s what you’re worried about?”
What should he be worried about? “I’m not doing anything wrong,” Izuku said because it seemed like a reasonable thing to say.
“But what are you doing? It doesn’t make any sense!”
“I’m attending UA like I wanted to all my life. What do you think--why else would I--what else should I be doing?” Izuku replied hysterically. He wasn’t sure what he was being accused of, but it was… it was a waking nightmare. What did she suspect? Who would she tell? Was he finally going to lose his place at UA after all? Would the lie detecting detective be knocking on his dorm door any day, ready to reel the whole truth (whatever that was) out of him?
Flag snorted, then stared at his face very, very carefully, scrutinizing as if she could gaze straight into his soul. “No… you… do you really not know what…? Okay, you’ve got me Fossa. I have no idea what’s going on here.”
“That makes two of us,” Izuku whispered shakily.
False Flag sighed deeply, ran fingers through her hair, and shooed him towards her car. “You might as well get some decent sleep tonight at least. We’re going to meet at another hero’s agency in a few days. I’ll send you the information.”
“So… I’m still your student?”
“As much as you are anyone’s student I suppose.”
What the hell? He tried to work up the courage to demand an explanation during the ride back to UA, but the most he managed to do was quietly ask her, “I don’t know what you think you know but please don’t tell anyone,” because he’d managed to work through enough threads in these recent disaster conversation-confrontation hybrids to conclude that whatever False Flag thought was going on here, she was probably wrong. Otherwise Izuku would be able to at least follow the thread of her questions.
“I have no intention of telling anyone anything,” Flag told him, in reply, not volunteering any further details.
Izuku did not get decent sleep that night, tossing and turning, rethinking everything he could remember of the conversation from that night and the conversation from the car ride, occasionally flicking on the light to stare at the transcription jotted down in his coded notebook, trying to understand what the changeling could possibly have been talking about. The only thing that made any sense at all… was that False Flag thought Izuku was not Izuku, was someone else entirely. She called him a Switchblade, she acted like she expected him to know what Servii was, so she thought he was some big shot villain shapeshifter from the Rebel Isles? Was he some kind of big shot villain shapeshifter from the Rebel Isles? Did she think… she said she had a brother, did False Flag think Izuku was her sibling? Could he be her sibling? Had he shown some familiar tell during their spar, something that revealed his true nature? Or was Flag just. Plain. Wrong? If Izuku were a shapeshifter with severe memory damage… wouldn’t he have discovered the quirk by now? He’d read plenty of forums about this on account of Switcher and Flag herself--changeling and total body transformation quirks were typically very easy to activate to the point that shifting often happened by accident when one’s mind wandered and emotions ran hot. That didn’t guarantee anything about the nature of not-Izuku’s hypothetical shapeshifting ability… But he really wanted to talk himself out of this pit. Here he was again, dreading the possibility that he might not be himself, too afraid to come right out and demand False Flag explain herself. And she probably wouldn’t explain herself if he asked her flat out, or maybe she just didn’t know anything helpful at all. “I have no idea what’s going on here,” seemed to suggest that she might not have any useful information after all. Had Izuku disproved whatever hypothesis she’d come up with? She’d called him Switchblade and that was… well, she could have just overheard Stain calling him that the night they met in Hosu and used it to try to surprise and unnerve him as she often did with her chosen bodies. It could mean nothing, but it would be nice to know whether False Flag was aware of Izuku’s missing week. That, at least, would help give some context.
The student slept through homeroom again but managed to make it to his other classes. Unfortunately, the novelty of quietly whispering about Izuku’s hair had not yet worn thin. Kesagiri Man’s head bag was sounding more and more appealing.
Notes:
I had meant to credit a commenter by the alias of Lala-wa for help cementing the ideas of Izuku's disguise last chapter. Thanks to you!
While I was writing Katsuki talking about things not making sense, I was thinking about Kronk from "The Emperor's New Groove" saying, "no matter how you look at it, it doesn't make any sense."
I've been thinking that I might need to raise the rating of this story to M. It already seems borderline for language, violence and character death and is slated to get worse... But it also doesn't seem like it's any more violent and upsetting than the anime itself which has a teen rating for all intents and purposes. Even simple things can seem complicated if one overthinks them enough.
I've invented another quirk that scares me on a primal level. CRISPR is also scary, of course. We as a species do not seem capable of even managing the technology of the internet wisely, so I think I have the right to feel a sense of impending doom. Not that I didn't have that already... I need to stop reading the news again. It's not like I can do anything about any of it, and it never gets any better.
I've been thinking of cleaning up and publishing an original work that I wrote a while ago. I'm very fond of the characters and I'd like them to be immortalized on a server somewhere. I don't exist on any internet publishing platforms except AO3 and, honestly, have no desire to give the internet more power over my life so do not intend to change that. I suppose this is just a warning that at some point I will likely post something that is unlikely to be of interest... unless you're into epic poetry and ghost birds.
Chapter 36: The Noble Thing
Summary:
Once upon a time, a former HPSC official had a terrible evening...
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: I added the graphic depictions of violence warning for this chapter. It's probably overkill, but I think it's better to be too conservative in this regard.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku stepped lightly, careful not to let the floorboards creak as he made his way down the carpeted stairs. The basement was an open plan--one large, doughnut shaped room. The greenette flicked on the lights. The walls were lined at regular intervals with polished oak shelves… and those shelves were completely covered in snow globes. Oh god, there must be literally hundreds of them. They could all be animals, maybe it wasn’t as bad as it looked--no, there were animals and plants but there were also humans. The tiny figure of an elderly man stared up at Izuku through an eternity of glass. It was just possible to make out the expression on his face--abject terror. Some of the prisoners had been forced into elaborate poses, dressed up festively like holiday spirits, dusted with snow and set before a background of conifer trees. There were plenty of scantily clad women on make believe beaches, too. Here were hundred foot pines imprisoned… He hadn’t realized it was possible for this quirk to capture something that size. This was… impressive. It was also one of the most horrifying things he had ever seen.
Sick. Absolutely sick. Perverted. Demented. He couldn’t come up with enough insulting adjectives for this… depraved display of psychopathic contempt for sapient life and freedom. There was a little girl in that one--a little girl who couldn’t have been more than three. At least she hadn’t been forced into a role in any twisted fantasy for what little that was worth.
Izuku couldn’t get an immediate count given how many variables there were--he couldn’t begin to guess the number of individuals per globe, the number of globes containing animals only, or the number of globes whose inhabitants were mortally wounded or dead… but there must be upwards of a hundred living people imprisoned here… If it were just one or two he’d take care of it himself, free them and set them up with trusted help, but this was much too big a job for one lone commando no matter how skilled. He’d have to call Isomorph… just as soon as he’d dealt with the madman behind this atrocity. How dare he. How dare All For One hand this power off to a monster like this? If that psychopath had just kept the ability for himself quietly… Izuku had seen no reason to disturb the balance of the universe but no, the Soulstealer had gone ahead and given it away and now at the end of the trail Izuku found this. This was unforgivable. Izuku wasn’t just here to make Hirano pay, he was going to make All For One regret this. He couldn’t kill the man, no, didn’t even have the power to set the Soulstealer’s plans back without assuring mutual destruction, but Izuku could already think of a beautiful way to get back at All For One for this… something humiliating but not so humiliating as to provoke retaliation and invite escalation.
Somewhere on the second floor a board creaked. His blood boiling with fury, Izuku turned off the lights, concealed himself, and waited.
Hirano Niko appeared at the top of the stairs, a tall silhouette. Izuku, hidden beneath the stairs themselves, held position like a calculating predator. The man eventually turned on the lights and made his way down.
The greenette pounced. Hirano cried out in alarm, flailing as his legs were swept from beneath him. The enemy fell clumsily. Clearly he had not been purely a desk employee at the HPSC, however, because the silver-haired elder rolled with the impact and swung a punch at Izuku’s face. The greenette ducked and then head butted the man in the chest, knocking him flat on his back before kicking him savagely between the legs.
“You absolute monster!” Izuku snarled, tackling the prone and stunned man and pressing hands against Hirano’s throat. This was an extremely inefficient means of strangling someone. That was the point, of course. “I don’t know why you did this and I don’t care! Nothing, nothing could justify it! Mad man!”
He felt the enemy’s pulse beneath his fingers. He felt Hirano gasp for breath and flail his arms and attempt a throw that knocked Izuku away long enough for the enemy to catch a breath. All that did was convince the greenette to use a more efficient sleeper hold, cutting blood flow as he pressed the man’s neck down into the crook of his elbow, hand behind his enemy’s head…
Rage burned through him like the corona of a newborn star, wild, unfettered, a force of nature that executes the commands of physics without regard for mortal concepts like “right” and “wrong.” This was the kind of deathless fury that had burned a million years and would burn millions more. There was not enough ice in the universe to douse even a fraction of the flames. Rasping breath in his ears… fluttering pulse against his skin… a shallow grave waiting hungrily in a quiet place… ashes for ashes. Blood for blood.
Izuku was thirty minutes late to homeroom on account of being violently ill upon waking. It was the nightmare he’d been dreading… and it answered a lot of questions although he didn’t want to think about which questions it answered. Hirano got Kuma’s quirk from All For One, exactly as Izuku had surmised, and the body thief killed the man for abusing it, also exactly as Izuku had surmised. The student couldn’t force himself to pen down the details of that dream, couldn’t force himself to pick it apart looking for clues.
“Are you okay, Izuku?” Kacchan asked him discreetly as they walked across campus after school. Katsuki must be really worried; he didn’t say “nerd.” The blonde probably had reason to be worried. Izuku had sleepwalked through classes like a zombie, barely recalling anything although his notes seemed… decent. Apparently he didn’t need to be conscious to copy the board.
“No,” Izuku whispered, too tired to lie. Besides, this was the one person he trusted with the truth.
“What happened, nerd?”
“I can’t… I don’t… I should tell someone. I should tell Aizawa, but I don’t want to.”
Katsuki gave him a searching look. “Either tell me or tell Aizawa.”
“But I--”
“Now,” the blonde said with a tone Izuku had never heard before, a tone that said, “enough of this nonsense, I am putting my foot down.” “Either turn around and go back to school and tell Aizawa or tell me. Those are your choices and so help me nerd, I will drag you back and throw you in the teacher’s lounge and make you talk, I will. You’ve looked like hell all week.”
“I’m on work-study--”
“That’s not it. You don’t look tired, you look terrified. I don’t know what’s going on with you, more crazy,” he dropped his voice to a whisper, “Meta Liberation Army memories or missing time or False Flag being an asshole or what, but enough is enough.”
“O-okay,” Izuku mumbled, but didn’t turn around, didn’t return to Aizawa. He should. This was important information about his disappearance. It could shed so much light on the investigation and he ought to reveal it immediately but if he did… what else might come to light? “I killed someone.”
“You--w-wait what?”
“When I was missing for a week. He was horrible.” Just thinking the name “Hirano Niko” sent prickles of anger through him like porcupine quills. “He was the scum of the earth. He probably deserved to die. But someone else took my hands and strangled him to death in his own basement. I remember it. Intimately, I remember it, exactly how it felt to kill him, to be the weapon someone else used to kill him.” He bowed his head so the tears dripped from his cheek bones rather than running down his face. “I remember wanting to do it. I remember being so angry I couldn’t imagine doing anything else. Even now, I still hate him,” the greenette cried. “How could I do that, Kacchan?”
Izuku couldn’t stop sobbing and slowly sank to his knees, all thoughts of walking banished from his mind. A hand began to pat his hair. “So freakin’ fluffy, even with that weird ass dye,” Katsuki growled. Izuku might have been shocked into a laugh by such conduct on any other day but it would take something truly remarkable to pull him out of this rut. “That didn’t work?” No. No it didn’t. “Look, look nerd,” Katsuki said, “ you didn’t do anything. That wasn’t you, and you know that better than I do.”
“Felt like me,” Izuku whispered between sobs.
“Well it wasn’t,” the blonde snapped.
“How do you--”
“Because you wouldn’t. That’s why! I’ve known you all my goddamned life and I’d believe me murdering someone in cold blood before I’d believe you doing it. I know you and you would never! Now come on. You’re going to come back with me and tell Aizawa about this, even though you don’t want to, and then he’ll send you to… Hound Dog or something.”
“W-why are you…?” Izuku wasn’t entirely sure what was happening.
“I’m sick and tired of watching you drive yourself crazy,” Katsuki muttered. “Not gonna’ enable it anymore.” Enable it?
“Please don’t tell anyone about--” the MLA bunker, or the notebook or--
“I’m not going to tell anyone anything. I’m no snitch. You, however, are going to explain to Aizawa what’s going on with you today.”
Izuku could only nod dumbly.
Izuku sipped tea in the staff room as he waited for Tsukauchi to arrive. As Aizawa said, “there’s no point in making anyone tell a story like that twice.”
The human lie detector strode into the room. “Sorry for the delay.” The hero and the detective sat opposite Izuku, a table between them. Both had notepads. Aizawa had his recorder. “Will you please tell us what happened in this vision, Midoriya?”
He had already cried his eyes out and now spoke as tonelessly as a robot. “Hirano Niko was his name,” Izuku began. Tsukauchi’s eyebrows rose. Was this another of his cases?
“Had you heard that name before?” The detective inquired. Izuku would have preferred he hadn’t asked that.
“Yes,” Izuku nodded. “I once had… a weird dream about being angry at snow globes. It was a while ago now. I ended up searching for some pretty strange key words on the internet and his name came up, but I don’t know anything else about him.”
Tsukauchi nodded. “So, what happened?”
“I walked into his basement and turned on the lights. I saw all of his snow globes and I was furious,” Izuku continued tonelessly, “because I knew that they were real people, not knickknacks. I knew that was his quirk. I mean… it wasn’t me. It just… in the dream it’s first person, feels like me--”
“We understand,” Aizawa said. “Continue.”
“I turned off the lights. I waited for him to come down the stairs and when he did I tackled him. I told him I didn’t care why he did it, that it was unforgivable. He fought me. He was… decent. I tried to strangle him and he threw me off once, then I got him in a sleeper hold and… I don’t think I remember him actually dying, it fades out, but I’ve no doubt that I didn’t let him go, not until he stopped breathing.”
“The snow globes,” Aizawa stared at him. “Had people in them? Real, live people?”
“Yes,” Izuku repeated. The detective and underground hero exchanged glances overflowing with unguarded horror.
“Oh...” Tsukauchi mouthed a curse and shook his head, then his brow furrowed. “How did you know, Midoriya? You say you don't remember breaking any of the snow globes. How did you know that Hirano had imprisoned people within them?”
“I just…” What should he say here? There was an easy way out, wasn’t there, a truth that didn’t give away the game. “The person who was possessing me knew, so I knew.”
The detective nodded. “Midoriya, do you have any idea how many people were in those globes?”
“My possessor thought there were at least a hundred,” he admitted.
“Hell,” Aizawa rubbed the bridge of his nose. “And this suddenly turned into a case of one hundred missing people. Do you have any idea what happened to those people, Midoriya?”
“There was plenty of broken glass on site,” the detective muttered under his breath as if thinking aloud, “enough that a theft was ruled out. So some of them were likely released immediately, presuming that breaking the globes does release the prisoners… that’s likely a good sign.”
What had his possessor been thinking about? “I remember thinking “there’s too many of them for me to deal with them all,”” Izuku replied, trying to dredge up details of those fleeting brain patterns he could barely recall through the general haze of murderous fury, trauma and self-loathing. “Isomorph,” he said dizzily, “I remember thinking I would have to call Isomorph.”
Tsukauchi and Aizawa exchanged another set of glances, this time with eyebrows raised nearly to the ceiling in borderline disbelief. “Who’s Isomorph?” Izuku asked.
“You don’t know that?” the detective asked.
Izuku was about to shake his head, but he wasn’t sure if the detective’s quirk worked on non-verbal answers and he didn’t want to appear as if he were trying to thwart the man. “No, I have no idea who Isomorph is. I don’t… I mean if I knew everything my possessor knew then I would know who they were… Sometimes I know things that they knew but not always.” Tsukauchi nodded in understanding.
“Isomorph isn’t a person,” Aizawa began.
“It’s an organization,” the lie detector picked up the thread. “A hybrid between a legitimate multinational corporation, a private military contractor, and a ring of vigilantes. They manage to keep a cover of legitimacy, operating in gray areas, though often off the books…”
“What do they do?” Izuku asked, dread settling in his stomach. What had he done to all those people? He’d almost been expecting something good given how his body thief typically reacted to these sorts of crimes--
“Isomorph is most famous for rescuing and repatriating victims of quirk trafficking, especially those kept as battle slaves,” Tsukauchi told him. Oh. Well. That was… surprising for a number of reasons. “Although they, in fact, do far more work fighting against sex trafficking, domestic servitude, kidnappings by paramilitary groups, and governments “disappearing” people. Isomorph barely operates within Japan. Our government and especially the HPSC takes a very hard line against them for obvious reasons. I’m surprised that they had enough agents and influence in our country to handle an influx of freed prisoners that large… Maybe they moved most or all the snow globes out of country intact and released the prisoners on one of their carriers where they’re equipped to handle the volume. Isomorph could have broken some conventional snow globes on site to avoid the appearance of a theft. I doubt the initial investigation would have noticed the substitution.”
Aizawa hummed. “Also, how would someone… Midoriya this doesn’t really make sense. Why would someone who was literally using you as a battle slave… contact an organization infamous for freeing battle slaves--often by any means necessary--to help with this situation? That just…” He threw up his hands.
Izuku shrugged. “I… have no idea? Maybe… maybe they called Isomorph after they left? So Isomorph never saw me but they did see all those people… presuming that Isomorph was actually called at all?” They had no way of confirming that.
“Nighteye might know,” Tsukauchi mused.
“Hm?” Eraserhead raised an eyebrow.
“Sir Nighteye has contacts with Isomorph. Signalman Australius, one of the only agents who we know is active regularly in Japan, although we can’t prove it, is actually a personal friend of Nighteye. If the organization took custody of those trafficked people, Nighteye should be able to find out about it.”
“But what if they didn’t?” Aizawa muttered darkly. “Isomorph taking them is by far the best thing that could possibly have happened to those people… If not, where are they now? Even if Isomorph did take them, what happened then?”
Wait. They were missing something obvious. “I bet… whoever was possessing me must have had some sort of contact with Isomorph, right? If the organization doesn’t really operate in Japan then they would have had to, I don’t know, pull some strings in order to make something this big happen… so…”
“So we ask Nighteye to find out from the Signalman who it was that phoned Isomorph about one hundred plus kidnapped people in a former HPSC official’s basement,” Tsukauchi nodded. “Excellent idea, Midoriya.”
“I’m not sure if you understand how huge this is, problem child,” Aizawa shook his head. “I just… it’s almost above my paygrade.”
The adrenaline of theorizing, the promise of some answers at last, wore off abruptly. “I killed him,” Izuku whispered. “Maybe he deserved it but… I know it wasn’t really me, but… I remember it like it was. It’s so vivid.” He squeezed his eyes shut, but the image, the fury, the murderous intent, wouldn’t let him be. “Do you need anything more from me?”
“Is there anything you think is relevant?” the detective asked.
“I… maybe?” It was hard to concentrate when he wanted nothing more than to forget about all of this, when all he could think of was the fading of a frantic pulse against his skin. “I remember that one of the snow globes had a little girl, maybe three years old, and another was an older man but I don’t remember enough about what they look like to try to help identify anyone… and who knows how long they’ve been missing?”
“That’s all then,” Tsukauchi snapped his notebook shut.
“We haven’t found you an outside therapist yet, have we?” Aizawa asked him. Izuku sniffed and shook his head. His eyes ached from tears. “Come on, then. Hound Dog should still be in his office. If you can’t make it to classes tomorrow, consider yourself excused.”
Aizawa patted him on the head much like Kacchan had earlier and well, Izuku was not a cat but he could see the appeal (the appeal of head pats, and also the appeal of being a cat). Hound Dog got him to talk for two hours and afterwards Izuku actually felt better, or at least like he saw a path to feeling better in the future. They really cared, all his teachers and friend at UA. Would they still care… if they knew the truth? Or perhaps it was best to wonder if they would still care when they learned the truth. Whatever the truth was… Would Sir Nighteye’s contact at Isomorph be the keystone? Would they know in a matter of days or weeks exactly what Izuku had been up to and under whose orders? What then? Or would this be just another dead end? Did he want it to be a dead end? Maybe… he sometimes felt as if he were racing against Aizawa and Tsukauchi, trying to figure everything out before they did so that he would be in a position to defend himself against accusations or at least know what those accusations might be.
He hadn’t even begun to process the information about Hirano’s victims. The man had more than one hundred people in his basement, and Izuku’s body snatcher had--at least intended--to see them to freedom. That was… amazingly admirable. Had the rescue been successful? Had Izuku’s kidnapper managed to un-kidnap a hundred other people or failed and sent them to their doom or, a fate worse than death, cold storage in a forgotten basement somewhere? Izuku would likely know the answer to those questions soon enough; Sir Nighteye would almost certainly be able to learn that much at least.
On top of the guilt-shock-horror-anxiety-pride--he would have liked to deny that last bit and wasn't interested in identifying where it came from--the rage remained, burning in much the same way as it had for his kidnapper. He was furious with Hirano. What the man had done was despicable… but on top of that Izuku was furious that Hirano had used Kuma’s quirk, defiled her memory with such a sin… and then there was the rage at All For One for facilitating this. Given how similar their emotions were, it was hard to draw a line between Izuku and his possessor in that basement, decide where one started and the other ended… and that was a whole new kind of terror.
He went to class the next day because he had nothing better to do. Shouji and Ojiro had no idea what was wrong with him, but they picked up on his mood and, working with Kacchan, tried as best they could to distract him. For some reason, a lot of these efforts involved making fun of Izuku’s hair. As Shouji put it, “it’s low hanging fruit.”
Notes:
The Hassaikai arc has been interrupted so that Izuku can experience trauma in a more concentrated dose. Next week Izuku will get to spy hard and will generally have a better time.
Hirano's case was, in fact, another of Tsukauchi's investigations... although it had gone cold by this point.
Chapter 37: Spy Hard
Summary:
Large numbers of heroes decide to do away with the Shie Hassaikai yakuza and, as promised, Fossa does some spying.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: drugs are everywhere in this chapter, and so are crippling psychological problems.
I don't know who first made the "Spy Hard" pun. I know Weird Al made a song by that title at some point. Regardless, I think it's funny.
D&D was cancelled due to scheduling problems and I'm sad so have a chapter earlier than intended.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Where are you going, Midoriya?” asked Uraraka.
“The train station,” he answered. “For work-study.”
“Us, too, kero,” Tsu said, hopping up beside them.
Three UA third years were also on their train. He recognized them from previous Sports Festivals. One of them waved to Izuku’s classmates. Apparently they were working together. “What are the odds we’re all going the same place?” the greenette wondered.
“I’d say pretty good,” Uraraka hummed as the train came to a halt and all six students moved in unison towards the doors.
Indeed, it appeared they were all bound for the same hero agency. One of the third years--a young man with blonde hair who beamed like the sun--led the lot of them into a large conference room absolutely packed full of professional heroes. Izuku spotted Kesagiri Man chatting with False Flag. There was Fat Gum the BMI hero, Sir Nighteye up front, Aizawa in a corner, the Dragoon Heroine Ryuukyuu--oh. Tsu and Uraraka were working with Ryuukyuu and they hadn’t mentioned it to the class? Well… it wasn’t as if Izuku had advertised his work-study, either… and neither had Kacchan now that he thought about it. The third year UA students settled in beside Ryuukyuu, Fat Gum, and Nighteye’s sidekick Centipeder.
“Good to see you, Fossa,” Kesagiri Man greeted Izuku as the greenette found a free chair.
“It’s good to see you, too,” Izuku smiled. Hopefully it looked genuine enough. He was still feeling a bit off, as if he had his own personal fleet of storm clouds following him around all day, raining on his head while the rest of the sky shone a lovely blue.
Nighteye called the room to attention and began to explain the current state of affairs with the Shie Hassaikai and their Leader Chisaki Kai, aka Overhaul. A quirk that could disassemble and reassemble anything, even living beings… that was scary.
“A pair of undercover heroes recently observed one of Chisaki’s inner circle, the Eight Bullets, at a warehouse used for Trigger distribution.” Kesagiri Man cocked his bag-covered head at False Flag. She winked. Konno nodded. Information exchange over. “There is one additional, even more concerning development.”
Fat Gum took over. “My intern Suneater and I were recently involved in a fight against several petty villains who used Trigger, but one of their allies was armed with a drug which has been dubbed a “quirk erasing bullet,” a drug that breaks quirks.” Izuku mulled over all the terrifying implications of that while Aizawa explained the basics of his Erasure ability and the idea of quirk factors to the room. Apparently Uraraka and Asui had become involved in this investigation when they broke up a turf war between gangs of Trigger junkies. When had that happened? The two girls hadn’t looked particularly tired lately… perhaps they were just better at faking alertness than Izuku, thus more subtle about their after school hours escapades.
Nighteye took over again. “We haven’t managed to get our hands on a quirk erasing bullet to analyze the contents. However, undercover operatives have discovered compelling evidence that these drugs are being distributed along with Trigger and the Hassaikai are either importing or manufacturing both.” Izuku glanced at Flag. She shook her head. The two glanced at Konno. Kesagiri Man nodded. Information exchange over. “At this point, raiding the yakuza compound is both justified and imperative for public safety. I’ve called you here today to ask for your help in planning and carrying out this operation.”
The group began to debate plans of attack, Nighteye revealing that he had used his quirk to observe a yakuza member’s future, allowing him to obtain a partial map of the maze-like tunnel system underneath the Hassaikai’s compound. The group moved steadily towards a concrete, if simple, plan to storm the facility, determining who would enter, who would guard against escape attempts, and how both parties would handle each of the yakuza’s most powerful members… Overhaul himself was going to be a potentially lethal problem only mitigatable by Eraserhead. Izuku watched, fascinated. Despite arriving to the discussion from a thousand different directions and holding very strong, wildly divergent opinions on how the operation should be run, the heroes in the room were able to reach a consensus in under two hours.
However, as details started to coalesce, no one addressed the problem that, even in the best case scenario, there was liable to be huge amounts of Trigger on site. It seemed everyone had forgotten about that little detail. Izuku raised his hand as if he were in class. Nighteye gave him a supremely unimpressed look and the greenette cringed, intensely aware that the last of the ridiculous dye had yet to fade form his hair. “You can just talk, Fossa,” Flag told him. “Say what you have to say.”
The room actually fell silent as he spoke. “If this is a Trigger manufacturing or distribution facility, we need to take into account that the yakuza are going to use these drugs in combat. I’m not sure if we’re equipped to deal with someone like Mimic if he used a performance enhancer, or Overhaul himself for that matter…”
Silence reigned for several seconds as the group chewed on this information. “That’s actually a very good point,” Nighteye said, “although I think with this amount of strength we can handle it…”
“It’s a wildcard,” False Flag said, “and I don’t like wildcards. There really could be a problem, especially with Mimic, as Fossa said. I don’t fancy being underground with someone who might be able to possess the ceiling and make it fall on me.”
“Does Trigger have an antidote?” Izuku asked slowly, thoughts whirling about and slowly assembling into a reasonable course of action.
Fat Gum nodded from across the table. “There are antidotes to Trigger and similar quirk enhancing drugs, the kinds found more commonly in America. They were developed promptly as some individuals can react very badly or even die from Trigger and it’s hard to say ahead of time what constitutes an overdose for any given individual. Everyone’s quirk biology is so different… Anyway, the antidotes are either given nasally or orally. The oral versions can take a while to kick in.”
“A place like this compound… most people probably dine communally,” Izuku reasoned, “could someone sneak into the building and lace either the morning or evening meal with Trigger antidote?” Would that be legal? Would it work?
Nighteye considered this. “Yes, they do prepare food communally... They have a chef. I don’t know her name, but I know her face and I could sketch it for you. She lives in the compound and does nearly all of the group’s cooking, with help from two assistants.”
“I see a job for a sneaky undercover hero,” Ryuukyuu said, looking directly at False Flag. Those two must work together fairly often.
“Given what we know about compound security I don’t think slipping in and out will be feasible… not without someone with an overpowered stealth quirk… I would have to impersonate either the chef or one of her assistants and I think there’s a pretty high chance that at least someone in the whole yakuza base would realize there was a doppelganger floating around… Arresting one of them and then impersonating might also provoke a lot of unfortunate questions. I think our best bet would be nabbing all three of them and taking over meal service entirely for the day.” A few heroes nodded. “Let’s say we arrest and impersonate the chef and one or two of the cooks,” False Flag nodded to herself, “and lace the morning meal with Trigger antidote. That would put a heavy restriction on the attack time if we want to take advantage of the situation. Taking the antidote before taking drugs should have a significant effect on when either of those things kick in…”
Izuku had nothing to contribute to this part of the discussion as he had no knowledge of the relevant biology, but Fat Gum and Centipeder had the answers, or were able to look them up quickly. It took another hour to hammer out the final plans for the raid. Everything was set expect for the day and the details of the impersonation; that would depend on when they managed to get their hands on the Hassaikai’s chef and what they learned from her.
“I’m glad you brought that up,” False Flag told Izuku as they departed the meeting. “Do you want to be assistant chef when this all goes down? Provided that your size and body type match one of the options?”
“D-do you think I could? I mean, I know operations where you try to impersonate someone in particular rather than inventing a new identity are really, really difficult and I’ve never done anything like this and I--”
“I think you’re a good enough actor to pull it off,” Flag replied, “provided that one of the helpers matches your body type and provided that the guy is more along the lines of “live in help” than “life long yakuza fanatic known and loved by the entire compound.” This may be a moderately high stakes mission, but it’s also a pretty damn safe one. The raid teams know who we are--that’s one hell of a luxury--and better yet they’ll be laying in wait just a few minutes out from the moment we go into the compound, ready to move in if something goes wrong. This is a great first mission, if you’re up for it, and I’m sure you can pull it off.”
That was flattering. He was not blushing, though, definitely not. It took more than a tiny bit of praise to make him blush. It did. Would Izuku be able to safely take part right now, though? He was still reeling from the hammer blow of witnessing his body commit a murder but… it hadn’t seemed to affect his ability to concentrate during the meeting and he’d been in top form when the class sparred the day before. He was a part of this investigation; he’d like to see it through and he’d like to start acting as if he were back to normal (even if he weren’t, even if he never would be). Aizawa would probably disapprove, but Aizawa was not his work-study mentor. Regardless, would it even be possible to pull this off? “But, I probably don’t look anything like this person and I’m recognizable..." His face had been on national TV.
“I told you I was going to introduce you to the Face Fixer. We’ll get you set up with a temporary bone structure for the duration. He can’t change your height, so you may have to wear heels to avoid suspicion, or something like that. We’ll see who your choices are. It’s possible that it simply won’t work, in which case perhaps Konno can help me… or maybe I’ll have to come up with a reason why two out of three of the kitchen staff are missing. It’ll be suspicious… and that’s not a good thing to be when there’s that fanatic with the truth compelling quirk floating around…”
Izuku gulped. This was terrifying but also exhilarating. “Okay,” he agreed, “if it makes sense…”
“Good. We’ll talk more once I’ve seen what we’re dealing with.”
Four days later, the yakuza’s chef and both of her assistants were quietly arrested at a specialty spice shop, warrants having come through on drug trafficking charges, although the greenette had no idea what evidence in particular had been used against them. False Flag left a message on Izuku’s phone that just said, “show time.”
Izuku felt as if he were wearing the kind of helmet players use in American football, the bizarre sensation a result of mundane and quirk-powered appearance alterations. His hair had been forcibly straightened and bleached. His bones had been twisted and sharpened until he looked years older and decades crueler. The Face Fixer worked fast, getting his jobs from a dark web message board and meeting clients in back streets. On some corner behind a twenty-four hour fast food chain, Izuku exchanged a roll of bills for a new identity. The change was temporary, due to wear off in two days.
The (once again, former) greenette took his commandeered key card and buzzed himself in at the compound gate. He walked into the Shie Hassaikai’s domain with an enormous crate in his arms, moving with the sure stride of one who knew he belonged there. “You’re up late, Aoki. Did you screw up a purchase or something?” someone called to him. Izuku, having become well acquainted with Aoki’s glowing personality at the central precinct that afternoon, swore vigorously at the speaker without bothering to check who it was. The student put effort into lowering his voice and turning it gravelly; a small voice-modulator on his throat helped adjust the pitch, but the high-end support equipment which could completely alter someone’s speech strapped conspicuously over the user’s mouth. Fossa obviously could not wear such a thing so he would have to put effort into the necessary voice alterations. Apparently he was convincing. “I was gonna’ give you a hand with that box, but now I think I’ll leave you to it.”
“Screw you, too,” Fossa yelled flippantly over his shoulder. Flag was already inside, having slipped in two hours previously.
“Hold on a second,” a cold voice demanded. It was not the member of the Eight Bullets with the truth-compelling quirk (thank the heavens). “You really are out late. What’s in that box?” the gangly man demanded. It was nearly midnight, and although the compound seemed to have some late night (or early morning) traffic, the student’s conduct was definitely suspicious.
Izuku rolled his eyes and opened the top of his cargo. It was strange, but he wasn’t frightened, not a bit… It wasn’t that he thought he could take out these two thugs if necessary (he did, in fact, think that) but rather that he had sunk so deeply into this borrowed persona that he couldn’t imagine he would need to. “Rice and seasonings. To replace the fifty bags that fell on my damn head this afternoon.” Someone laughed at his expense. It really didn’t make much sense for him to be out this late making such a small purchase, but he had a more detailed explanation ready if necessary. He would not offer it, though, unless it was demanded.
“Serves you right for that stunt you pulled last night.”
“Yeah, yeah,” Fossa muttered, picking up his box and continuing. He did, in fact, know what stunt they were referring to. Aoki had been quite thoroughly interrogated in Izuku’s presence. No one else questioned the operative as he made his way to the kitchen. He’d hoped to make it in without attracting any attention at all, but at least no one had seemed overly suspicious.
Flag glanced at him as Izuku entered the dining facilities. “Set that stuff in the cupboard then get to bed,” she said. “Ueda’s not going to be in tomorrow, so it’s just us cooking for everyone.” At least two yakuza members passing by in the hallway were near enough to hear this. It was good to start rumors now to explain the other helper’s absence. There had been some discussion of having Konno or another hero impersonate the third cook, but the individual’s quirk and body type were not possible to imitate on short notice. Aoki’s quirk was invisible--he could produce a limited amount of energy photosynthetically. He was also near Izuku’s size; subtle platform boots granted Fossa a bit of additional height. It worked.
“Why? What’s that jerk doing, with some lady again?” Fossa groused.
Flag snorted. “Like you’re one to talk.” The younger spy shrugged and took his leave.
Izuku made his way along the dark hallways, forcing himself to walk casually as anxiety began to creep up on him. This place was really confusing on the inside, especially in the dark. What if he couldn’t fine Aoki’s room? How suspicious would it be to get his own room wrong? Aoki hadn’t lived here his entire life; he was technically part of the yakuza but really little more than hired help… Please let this be the right room. Aoki’s key fit in the lock and Fossa stepped into a tiny room--not much more than a large closet--with a narrow bed and a desk covered in trinkets and electronics. Izuku sighed in relief. Needing to stay the night in order to prepare breakfast without suspicion was inconvenient, but at least Aoki had a private room. If Izuku had to sleep in communal bunks… the ruse probably wouldn’t be feasible. Someone would notice that he wasn’t who he pretended to be.
Was this how Fossa’s kidnapper had felt, stepping into Izuku’s life as if he owned it, suddenly in possession of all the trinkets the greenette had acquired over a decade and a half of existence? This was someone’s whole world, someone’s name, someone’s home… and Izuku had plucked it like an apple from a tree and bitten into it. This was his now, for the next five hours at least. He drew the curtains over the single window, pulled on gloves for good measure and began to methodically search the entire room, acquainting himself with details of Aoki that he could not learn from reading files and speaking with the belligerent yakuza captives.
Aoki was a clean freak. There wasn’t a single cobweb or speck of dust anywhere, not even under the bed. The few books the man possessed were neatly alphabetized on their shelf. Aoki ironed and folded all of his clothes, even undergarments. The twisted, invasive cruelty of this wholesale identity theft struck Izuku like a blow across the face. Interrogating his mark and reading information about him, preparing the persona that way, had been intellectually challenging, enjoyable. This was… Fossa did not like this. Fortunately there wasn’t much in the way of possessions to paw through. The only find of interest was a set of well-hidden comic books… not hero comics, fantasy comics, old ones.
Izuku skimmed through the room’s reading materials over the course of an hour, just in case he was expected to understand references made to them. Hopefully no one else would speak to him at all until the ruse was over… but better safe than sorry. The books covered topics ranging from self-help to weapon maintenance to dog training. The comics were enthralling. Izuku would have to read the series for real sometime.
The unpleasant search finally through, Izuku turned the mattress over and stripped off all the bedclothes. He didn’t know where they’d been, after all, or who they’d been with. He was probably tired enough to doze for a few hours despite the buzz of battle tension building steadily beneath his skin. Everything had gone well so far. That couldn’t last, though, not with Izuku’s luck.
Five in the morning saw Fossa bustling about the kitchen, following False Flag’s orders to the letter. The student was not a skilled cook, but he could steam rice and he could prepare soup. His mentor attended to the fish and vegetables. The soup was liberally laced with Trigger antidote, whose technical, pharmaceutical name Izuku kept forgetting. Some of the powdery, purple agent was added to the rice as well although that wasn’t likely to be as effective--it was hard to stir it in evenly. Drinks were also dosed. The orally administered antidote for Trigger was non-toxic in the sense that it would take a massive overdose to cause any health problems (unless someone were allergic). The spies worried, therefore, only about underdosing.
The infiltrators began to dole out individual meals into covered bowls as was customary in the compound. As six in the morning approached, the very first diners arrived, taking bowls with a nod and walking towards the long, oak tables in an adjoining room to enjoy their meals.
Clocks hands inched forwards, traffic picked up, and Izuku’s anxiety returned. Fortunately, when he wasn’t busy preparing servings Fossa was able to occupy himself with a never ending stream of cleaning tasks. The yakuza did have automatic dishwashers, but there were plenty of utensils in a kitchen that even Izuku knew weren’t meant to be cleaned that way and the ancient, stone counters themselves needed plenty of attention.
“Where’s Ueda?” came a cold, imperious voice. Nemoto… the truth compeller. Oh no, oh no. This was what they’d been afraid of, the spanner in the works that could dash their plans to smithereens. Izuku fingered the panic button in his pocket. The radio transmitter would signal the teams waiting to attack that something had gone wrong and they should move in early. Nemoto was the main reason that both infiltrators had these buttons. They’d had no option but to hope that the menace didn’t come to breakfast, didn’t find cause to interrogate them with his power. Nemoto’s question wasn’t addressed to Fossa, fortunately, because he didn’t think he could have managed to resist the compulsion to reveal the whole, unspun truth…
“With some lady being a useless layabout. I swear, if he does this again I’m going to get a new helper,” Flag said without missing a beat. It was true, indeed, that Ueda was with a woman (if one took that to mean a female defense lawyer rather than a date) and was, probably, laying about uselessly, but Izuku couldn’t imagine having said anything less than “in police custody,” if the question had been addressed to him. He could feel the power of Nemoto’s voice crackling through the air like the promise of lightning.
“Hm,” Nemoto grumbled. “Where’s Aoki?” Oh dear. Things were about to go wrong. There was no way she could twist that truth--
“Not here,” Flag answered. Nemoto cocked his head. The man wore a plague doctor mask and tall hat, but the incredulous body language was plenty clear. Before the truth compeller could ask where Aoki was and then run into a contradiction that would reveal the deception, Fossa jumped out into the open in an attempt to salvage the situation.
“Hey! I’m right here!” Izuku protested. “I was only cleaning some dishes in the back. I’m not that much of a scumbag. I wouldn’t leave her alone to handle all of this.”
“Ah. There you are,” Nemoto nodded. Izuku did not like that tone… Something about Fossa made him suspicious. Maybe the spy’s voice was off. Maybe he wasn’t quite the right height… This wasn’t over. The student’s heart must be beating a thousand times a minute and yet… he had very little trouble controlling his outwards reactions. The fear and adrenaline seemed to bolster rather than hinder his acting abilities.
“What’s your legal name?” Nemoto demanded of Fossa. That was it--they were screwed. Even if the truth compeller had asked Flag who had immense skill in resisting this kind of quirk, there was no way someone could twist an answer to such a direct question. False Flag continued working, nonchalantly preparing another batch of fish, even as the house of cards came tumbling down around her. She reached into her pocket for her own panic button, though.
The compelling force had words flying out of Izuku’s mouth without thought or permission. “I’m not actually sure.” This was the worst thing he had ever been forced to admit aloud in his entire life and he was going to have an identity crisis later, but this was also a gift horse whose mouth he would not be looking into. “It might be,” he pooled his willpower and somehow managed to get his traitorous tongue to produce only the less recognizable of the potential names--Bit Weasel’s name rather than something related to Switcher’s--and only the last name because “Miranda” would be a weird thing for a boy to call himself, “Dorman, but I don’t actually know.” The compelling power of the quirk faded, but Fossa had the option to add more information here, still technically truthful information that might, might save the situation if they were incredibly lucky and Nemoto had never asked Aoki this exact question before. “Aoki is what I’m calling myself today and it’s a good name, don’t you think? Better to have a Japanese name in Japan.”
Nemoto cocked his head, considered this, then shrugged. Apparently he had never asked Aoki that question before. “Well… It’s not as if you’re the only stray here.” Please, please, please don’t ask anything else. Nemoto took a bowl in each hand, turned on his heel and strode away. Fossa took a deep breath and tried to expel the accumulated tension from his body.
Fossa could hardly believe they’d made it through that unrevealed. Thank the heavens for crippling psychological problems. What was False Flag going to say about that lovely tidbit of problematic information? Nothing at the moment, although she gave Izuku a sideways glance that he couldn’t quite translate…
The real breakfast rush hit around seven thirty and Izuku managed to forget all about Nemoto as he ran back and forth attending to dozens of little tasks and, occasionally, getting into a fight with False Flag because that was standard operating procedure for this kitchen and they had appearances to keep up.
All of the yakuza shock troops known as the Eight Bullets picked up breakfast with the exception of Tabe. Joi, or Mimic, the yakuza’s general manager, also came for a meal. Chisaki himself did not. Izuku didn’t know whether that was normal, but it was certainly unfortunate. Still, they’d managed to administer the drug antidote to the majority of the yakuza’s most dangerous combatants.
The flow of diners died down to a trickle by eight. Izuku stretched and yawned. It was odd to think that, after all of that bustling punctuated by sheer terror, his day hadn’t really started yet. Breakfast service had been nothing more than the prequel.
In the distance, Izuku heard shouting followed by a crash. He glanced at Flag. She nodded. “And so it begins,” she grinned. The two spies traded aprons for knives. Izuku exchanged his platform soles for more practical combat boots. The infiltrators made their way towards the foyer where Nighteye had informed them a secret passage to the underground levels awaited.
Notes:
Some liberties may have been taken with Trigger, Nemoto and the yakuza compound, but I think it's probably more fun this way.
Next week, or perhaps sooner if I keep being sad, there will be a conclusion to the Hassaikai raid.
In this universe Kirishima does not have work-study because he didn't meet our resident octopus and beg him for help finding a job, but I figured that Uraraka and Asui might well have still attracted Hado's attention so it made sense for them to have their work-studies as in canon.
Chapter 38: When You Find Yourself In a Chair With a Bag Over Your Head Because an Operation Was Successful
Summary:
The raid on the Hassaikai compound continues. Some interesting discoveries are made.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: violence meeting or exceeding canon typical.
Once upon a time John Oliver made a joke about the lottery and how it can result in you, "ending up in the Middle East with a bag over your head because something good happened to you." I find this amusing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The hallways boiled with chaos, the raid having taken the whole organization by surprise. Swearing, crashes, and screams grew steadily louder and then the two undercover heroes found the fight. Twenty or so yakuza faced off against a team consisting of five police officers, the entire staff of Nighteye’s agency, Eraserhead, Fat Gum, Suneater, Rocklock and Kesagiri Man.
Fossa found himself wrestling on the floor with a man who couldn’t seem to understand that no, his Trigger was not working and yes, if he tried to get out of this lock he was going to dislocate his shoulder, and his elbow, and his wrist, and maybe some fingers, too. A police officer appeared and cuffed the man before the enemy could rip himself to pieces. “Thanks,” Izuku nodded, appreciating distinctly the advantages of taking part in an operation where everyone involved knew that Fossa and False Flag were heroes.
“Glad to help,” the officer replied. The fighting ended abruptly, all enemy combatants detained.
“We need to move quickly,” Nighteye said as more officers entered the foyer. “We have blocked off a number of potential exits from the underground maze, but I doubt we’ve found them all. Capturing Overhaul, his manager, and the Eight Bullets remains the priority. Fan out as planned. Watch for traps. Remember to place radio relays on the corners as you go or you will lose communications.”
Fossa and Flag were not nearly as heavily armed or armored as the rest of the operatives, and as such joined one of the small teams of police officers searching rooms while the groups of heroes hurried ahead to apprehend the major threats. Nighteye was confident that all of the most powerful enemies were deeper in the twisting, stone maze. At least there was electric lighting; the musty labyrinth would have been eerie indeed in torchlight… or darkness. Hopefully the yakuza wouldn’t have a chance to cut the power. If Izuku were one of the yakuza, that’s what he would do.
Flag and Izuku led their group, turning the corners cautiously and surveying the situation. The first two hallways were uninteresting, just deserted storage closets and unoccupied dormitory-style bedrooms. How many people slept below ground in this place? Did anyone? These rooms all looked unused.
The third hallway they searched was heavily guarded. There were five yakuza members Fossa didn’t recognize… and there was one of the Eight Bullets… the one whose quirk allowed him to steal things out of his opponents’ hands, Setsuno. Izuku stepped back around the corner. “Watch your guns,” he told the officers, “the thief is out there.” The group nodded grimly. “We’ll see what we can do about him. Come when we call.” One of the officers relayed their location and situation to the other teams, but their group could handle this… just as soon as the Bullet was out of commission.
“Hey!” Flag called, running down the hallway. “Have you seen anyone--what’s going on?” she demanded. Fossa followed, twisting his face into a mask of terrified confusion.
“Heroes,” the Bullet rolled his eyes. “We had no idea they were onto us."
"Any chance you think we should just surrender?" Flag asked, feigning terror. This was Setsuno's chance to get out of this unscathed. Given his quirk, a definite "no" would be enough to justify a brutal ambush.
Setsuno rolled his eyes. "I'll fight to the last breath; I'll stab them with their own blades, shoot them with their own guns, but you shouldn’t be here, you should--” He had allowed Flag to get close to him, far too close. Had he thought to use his quirk, Setsuno might have had a chance. Flag drew a combat knife from a side pocket and stabbed him in the thigh, burying the long blade to the hilt, kicking him backwards as she did so, and leaving the weapon in place. He would be utterly incapacitated by such a wound, but it wasn’t mortal… provided he didn’t pull the knife out.
Izuku winced, but he’d seen far worse things. If she’d killed the man outright, Fossa might have been shocked into a misstep. The student kicked out the knee of the largest of the remaining yakuza fighters and smacked the shortest of the lot in the ear with his elbow. Flag sent a third reeling with a well-placed kick. Just as Izuku was forced to dodge a spurt of boiling hot water, the enemy finally coming to their senses and attacking with quirks, the police officers joined the fray.
As he dodged another boiling jet, getting ready to exploit the quirk’s recharge time and take this menace to the ground, Izuku caught sight of one of the remaining combatants drawing a gun and leveling it at him. Fossa dove for cover inside a partially opened doorway (oh look, another storage closet full of towels) just as two explosive cracks reverberated through the stone walls. It was unclear whether the yakuza’s gun contained quirk erasing bullets or lethal steel ones. The officers had been forced to assume the latter and as Izuku peeked out into the hallway, plotting his return to the fray, he found the scuffle ending; the yakuza fighter who fired at Fossa had been shot dead.
It was a good shot, straight through the heart. Well, it would have been a good shot if instant death had been the intention… but it probably hadn’t been. Shooting into melee was always difficult.
The blood flowering across the glassy-eyed man’s chest was gruesome but even this was nothing compared to some of the things Fossa had seen. “You killed him,” one of the enemy cried, the one who'd been trying to boil Fossa’s face off. “You killed him! He was only here because Overhaul forced him to be! It’s not fair.” On the floor, the Bullet sobbed, hands weakly clutching at the knife in his leg.
“Don’t mess with that,” False Flag said as she cuffed him. “If you pull it out you’ll bleed to death before I can do anything about it. Leave it be. You'll be seen to promptly.”
There would be time to process that brutal violence and, perhaps, have sympathy later. For now, there was a search to complete.
Izuku kicked open a door and found himself… in a child’s bedroom? Fanciful posters on the wall and a handful of stuffed animals suggested as much, although the rest of the décor was the sort one might find in a haunted mansion’s nursery. He caught a frightened squeaking sound…
“Hello,” the greenette greeted a little girl. “Are you alright?”
“Who are you?” A fluffy, white head appeared above a pile of blankets. There was one little horn poking through said head’s hair.
“Fossa,” Izuku replied. “I’m a hero, the sneaky kind. Would you come with me, please? There have been some people doing bad things here,” whether or not they had been doing bad things to her remained to be seen… probably. Her every tentative movement screamed “abuse victim.” “The heroes are going to make them stop doing bad things. Would you come with me so I can take you upstairs and we can find you some food and some help?” He stepped closer to better assess the situation and found that she was tiny, painfully thin, with bird bones.
“No,” she whimpered, “no, he’ll come for me. He’ll hurt you.”
“Who do you think is going to come hurt you, dear?” False Flag asked, having shifted into the form of a dainty woman with silvery, feathered wings.
“He will…” was all the child said.
“Well then, we’ll just have to see to it that we outrun him. I can fly, you see,” she shook out her wings, feathers rustling musically. “Have you ever seen him fly?” Whoever he was… Overhaul maybe? The little girl shook her head. “Well then, I don’t see how he would be able to catch me. Can you tell me your name?”
“Eri,” the little girl replied.
“How nice to meet you, Eri,” Flag smiled. “Now then, let’s get out of here so we’re far away before he thinks to look for you.” There was a clatter outside the doorway.
A scream. A roar of rage and someone demanding, “Eri! Eri you cursed little girl--” in a tone that Izuku’s brain filed under “deranged, slasher movie villain.”
False Flag snatched Eri without warning, bundling her up in a light comforter. The girl squeaked and flailed but didn’t protest. “Take her and run,” the undercover hero told Fossa before shifting into War Dog’s form. “That’s Chisaki, I’m sure of it. The other heroes will probably be here any second.” Nighteye had been confident that his visions of the future would allow him to find Overhaul. “Hopefully this form will give bird brain a bit of a fright, enough to get you a head start.”
Izuku darted out of the room, determined that Overhaul was not between him and the exit to the labyrinth, ignored the growing pool of blood at the opposite end of the hallway, and sprinted for freedom as quickly as he could, or rather as quickly as he could with a five year old tucked against his chest.
The floor beneath Izuku’s feet began to undulate and the student threw himself to the side instinctively, barely managing to avoid impalement by an enormous spike of twisted stone. What an incredibly interesting quirk… how horrific when abused. Overhaul’s roar of anger at Izuku’s escape was interrupted by a strangled yelp and False Flag’s rabid snarl.
There was a shout of pain, clearly Chisaki’s, shortly followed by a triumphant growl. Chisaki howled, “you’re gonna’ get it now you no good fake!” What gave her away?
Izuku kept running. “There they are!” he heard Eraserhead shout in the distance. Good. The other heroes had found the fight. Flag would be fine after all.
The student didn’t stop running despite the heroes’ good fortune. He readjusted Eri in his arms, covering her completely with the blanket so she would not be immediately recognized. Fossa still looked like Aoki and rumors of his treachery had not spread, so he attracted little attention during his mad flight through the labyrinth. He twice passed yakuza members who were clearly looking for a fight, but their gazes glossed right over him. One of them called after him, some demand for information, and Izuku shouted back vague things about Overhaul being in a fight “on the other side of the building” and kept running. Fossa ran right out the front door, right out the main gate, and right into the shadow of Ryuukyuu’s dragon wings. Wow, she was an impressive sight in person, each of her claws a sword.
It seemed the fighting outside was over already and heroes above ground were either guarding entrances to below ground or guarding captured yakuza. “Mi-Fossa?” Uraraka called for him. Izuku waved to her, panting as he took a seat on a patch of grass and freed Eri from her blanket cocoon. The little girl stared at the chaotic mess of heroes, villains, and yakuza in the street with wide, overwhelmed eyes. She seemed petrified.
Tsu hopped forward and waved hello to the little girl. “Hello. I’m Froppy,” she introduced herself. “Could you tell me your name?”
“It’s… Eri?” the little girl said, tilting her head inquisitively. Tsu had managed to set her at ease somehow.
“It’s very nice to meet you Eri, kero. Do you like caramel?”
“Um…” the little girl blinked.
“I have younger siblings who really like it, so I have a bit with me… just in case I run into someone who needs some cheering up. Would you like one?”
“I… I’ve never…”
“Well, kero, let’s see if you like it. It’s very sweet. If you don’t like it, you can spit it out, alright?” Izuku watched in awe as Tsu coaxed the little girl out of her stupor and administered candy as if it were life saving medicine.
Five minutes later, Tsu and Eri were discussing the season finale of a children’s show about quirked horses. EMT’s inspected Eri’s bandaged wrists while she was distracted. Fossa, warily watching for any sign of Overhaul approaching from below (or above) explained the situation to Ryuukyuu and then a police captain.
Dragon wings snapped out and the number ten pro roared for their attention. “Alright, they’ve got Overhaul and the last of the Eight Bullets,” Ryuukyuu told them. Izuku added his voice to a chorus of cheers. Wow… Izuku had run from the fight with Overhaul more than ten minutes ago. The heroes had been fighting Overhaul for ten minutes ? That might seem like nothing but that was an insanely long fight . Hopefully nobody was dead… that was the kind of duration that made Izuku think someone was dead. Or, maybe they’d subdued Overhaul some time ago but chosen not to say anything until all of the heavy hitters were in custody?
Tsu and an EMT bundled Eri up and carried her into an ambulance. Eraserhead, appearing out of nowhere and looking no worse for the wear, joined them, whispering something to the EMTs who nodded grimly. What was that about?
Izuku stayed to await his mentor, listening to the post-battle rumors that spread like disease. Most of what he heard was gruesome… mad scientist dissection labs, huge amounts of blood in freezers… Eri's lethal quirk… a police officer carried out in a body bag.
Overhaul had torn the man to shreds. Chiba Sora was his name. As he waited for False Flag to join him, Fossa watched the EMTs carry what was left of Chiba away. There wasn’t much Izuku could possibly have done about this. Overhaul wasn’t the kind of opponent Fossa could face head on without heavy weaponry at his disposal--a single floor-spike attack had made that clear--and Chiba had likely been dead before Izuku and Flag even realized that Chisaki was out in that hallway. Regardless, the greenette’s body felt heavy as lead, most of the extra weight seemingly concentrated in his chest. When False Flag finally rejoined him, walking with a distinct limp but otherwise unharmed, she had to drag him to his feet.
This should be nothing after bearing witness to so many other scenes of brutal violence, Hirano’s fate chief among them… but this was a different kind of horrible. Chiba had been a good man and although Izuku hadn’t hurt him, Izuku hadn’t been able to help him either. Hirano… Izuku felt so much more keenly responsible but it didn’t bite the same way because… face it, it was because the greenette truly believed Hirano was a monster who had it coming.
False Flag seemed to understand immediately what was wrong as she hustled Fossa towards a car. “It’s not even tangentially your fault, you realize, not unless you’re going to blame yourself for every death that ever happens to take place in your vicinity, and you can’t do that, you really can’t.”
“I know,” Izuku mumbled. “But still…”
“Yeah. It should hurt. He was somebody’s kid,” was the last she said of it. The yakuza member who died for shooting at Izuku had been somebody’s kid, too, hadn’t he? “Truthfully, this went unbelievably well. Chiba was our only fatality; there are quite a few injuries but most are mild. A number of yakuza were seriously injured, then there’s the one that tried to kill you and paid for it, and two others who got shot dead when they tried to blow up some police officers, but overall… extremely low casualties all around, and a lot of that is because of us, you know.”
The pair of spies settled in Flag’s (untraceable rental) car. “Back to UA to rest or do you want to talk and debrief now?”
“Let’s get that talk over with,” Izuku sighed. It would be nice to never address any of this, but that wasn’t an option and he’d rather not have that sword hanging over his head any longer than necessary.
Back at Flag’s base of operations, the two sipped hot tea, nibbled on chocolate pastries, and went through a standard debrief, discussing what went right, what went wrong, what they should change for similar events in the future, and filling out paperwork. They didn’t discuss Nemoto, though, and it clearly wasn’t going in any reports. “I’ve been told that several members of the Eight Bullets as well as Mimic were seen shooting up with Trigger,” the undercover pro finished, “and then acting very surprised when the drug didn’t work. Priceless faces, the lot of them… Anyway, I don’t like to imagine how much damage some of those bastards could have caused with that power boost. You probably saved quite a few lives today through your foresight, excellent execution… and mysterious past.”
Here it was. “We are talking about Nemoto then?”
“Oh hell yeah. We are absolutely talking about Nemoto.”
“What do you want me to say?” Izuku spread his arms helplessly. “I… you know what I said and you know it must be true so…”
Flag sighed. “Fossa, look. When I agreed to take you in for work-study, I believed that I knew exactly what was going on with you, but it turns out you’re a box of bizarre contradictions that I can’t make heads or tails of, and your priceless answer to Nemoto that saved the operation implied pretty heavily that you don’t know what’s going on with you either. Look, I have a lot of experience with the weird crap that goes on in the underground and have contacts who have even more experience, people in Japan, in America, in Switzerland, in the Rebel Isles, in Isomorph.” Oh really? That was… interesting. “I can potentially help you figure it out or help you with… whatever else is going on, but I can’t do that if you don’t trust me with even the most basic information.” That was the same problem he ran into when talking to mental health professionals.
There were no verbal landmines, no obvious ones anyway. She had dropped all pretenses and asked him flat out. Could he bring himself to reply in kind? “Who are you, False Flag?” he asked her. “Who are you really? I…” don’t know whether I can trust you. Maybe if I knew who you were…
Flag sighed. “I… am not particularly important. I am one of the busier undercover heroes in Japan. Once upon a time I was a villain by default, as are all those who find themselves born in the Rebel Isles. I was no one of particular importance there, either.”
Could he actually believe that? She was impossible to read. He would never be able to tell whether she were lying, not in a million years. “Are you Switcher’s child?” he asked her for what it was worth.
She blinked at him, cocking her head. “Perhaps…” she hummed.
Wait. What? He’d expected a flat denial regardless of the truth. In retrospect, why had he even bothered to ask that question? “What is that supposed to mean?”
Flag shrugged. “Leaving Black Forest for Japan is no simple trick. It takes money or influence or both.” Heavily implied was that Switcher himself had arranged for her to make her way to Japan and become a hero. Did Flag mean she was literally Switcher’s biological child or… adopted or… that could mean a million different things. And none of them made Izuku more inclined to trust her. She frowned, picking up on that.
“Well. I guess we’re both going to finish this work-study confused, then. I do hope that, regardless of these complications,” that was one word for them, “you have learned something.”
“Oh yes,” Izuku nodded. There was no doubt about that.
“You’re welcome to come back next year… though if you really trust me so little I’m not sure why you would want to.” She almost sounded hurt.
“There are… there can be different kinds of trust,” Izuku replied carefully. He had never once doubted that False Flag would have his back during a mission. It had never crossed his mind.
“Hm. Too true, that. Regardless… keep my number. I’ll be here when you decide it’s time to talk. I have no intention of informing anyone about our conversation with Nemoto. I probably should,” she huffed, “because that was a hell of a disturbing thing to say and “Dorman” happens to be a name I’m very familiar with,” Izuku gulped, “but it would be rather hypocritical of me to profile you over what may or may not be your family name given the kind of past life I have.” She chuckled, then shook her head as if chastising herself for the laughter. “Whatever and whoever you may be, I believe that you have the best of intentions and the skills to back them up. You played those yakuza like fiddles and you did what needed to be done in that fight without hesitation, but only what needed to be done. You’ve got a shining future in this line of work.”
As the pair drove back to UA and Izuku daydreamed about throwing himself into bed, he did venture one more question because, well, it didn’t seem particularly risky and he really wanted to clear this up. “Is there any possibility that I might be related to you?”
False Flag blinked at him, startled. “I… suppose so? Why would you think that?”
Was she actually startled or was that an act? There didn’t seem to be any reason for it to be an act… He couldn’t be certain, but he was upwards of ninety-percent sure this emotion was genuine. It seemed that, not only did Flag not currently believe Izuku was related to her, she had never believed that.
“I…” should he lie? She would know. “I don’t want to talk about it.” He decided.
Flag sighed again. “I think you might actually be too paranoid for you own good, which is really saying something in our industry. Alright, Fossa. Here we are. UA. Don’t be a stranger. Oh, Konno left this for you, here.” She grinned at him nastily.
It was one of Kesagiri Man’s head bags.
“Uh… Midoriya?” asked Kirishima, obviously concerned.
“Yes?” Izuku asked.
“Uh… why are you wearing a bag over your head?”
“It’s preferable to the alternative,” he replied. The alternative would be, of course, not wearing a bag over his head.
Ashido walked into the classroom and did a double take. The greenette felt her eyes upon him long after she took her seat.
Todoroki strolled into the room… and it was Izuku’s turn to do a double take. Their chaotic classmate had dyed his hair blue. With pink frosted tips. He had also pierced his ears (and who knew what else underneath his shirt) and bought unicorn earrings. He looked totally bizarre. Presumably that was intentional. It seemed Izuku had inspired another wave of teenage rebellion. The way the blue haired teen cocked his head as he studied Izuku left little doubt that Todoroki would soon be experimenting with head bags of his own.
“Do I even want to know what your hair looks like under that, nerd?” Katsuki asked him as he sauntered to his seat.
“No,” although it was more his face than his hair that would provoke questions.
“Fair enough.”
“What in the world, Midoriya?” Iida asked him, likely shocked by the blatant dress code violation.
Izuku asked, “how did you know it was me?” perfectly deadpan.
“You’re sitting in your seat, Midoriya,” Mineta pointed out from across the room.
“I think he was joking, dude,” Kaminari told the smallest member of 1-A.
“Were… you joking Midoriya?” Iida asked.
“I’ll never tell,” Izuku grinned behind his obscuring fabric. Uraraka began giggling and a few others joined in.
A semi-conscious Aizawa, who had likely been dealing with the fallout from the Hassaikai raid all night, stumbled in and began homeroom without so much as a glance at Izuku. He did glance at Todoroki, but his eyes didn’t linger long.
Notes:
Well, that happened. Note that the League of Villains were not here... whether that means that Magne is still alive remains to be seen, but given how differently the Training Camp and Kamino arcs went, it's possible that Overhaul never tried to make contact with the League.
Fossa and False Flag agree that communication is hard (it really is).
I did end up digging up and finishing editing on that long poem I mentioned and it was quite a bit more intense than I remembered... and there were twenty or so stanzas that were just garbage. Past me had worse taste than current me (in current me's opinion).
Chapter 39: Square One
Summary:
Izuku's dreams live to spite him, he cannot remember which investigators know which things about which problems, and Zuko needs therapy.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
This chapter is extra long because it has large chunks of information dumping that might not be necessary but felt right and I like too much to trim down. Maybe I should have done it anyway... oh well.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Some of Izuku’s lucid dreams were more lucid than others. As he flipped through aerial photographs and maps, speaking quickly with Arch (Alexey) to finalize their plans, he was distinctly aware that this was an event that had happened so long ago that the nuances of their attack were of no importance. He did not try to hold the details in his mind.
Alexey yawned and stretched. “Don’t you need to sleep?” the Russian asked him. “You’ve been up… how many hours now?”
“I have ways of cheating,” Izuku replied, “but I’ll make sure to rest before anyone heads out. I know, I know, tired commanders kill as many as the enemy,” he repeated the mantra for the thousandth time.
“Indeed they do. The rest are out like lights, and I don’t blame them, although they could have gone to bed rather than sleeping in their chairs,” he gestured around the ovular table where most of the MLA high command had been engaged in an intense planning session… and where half of the MLA high command were now asleep. This was unusual, but not unheard of. They didn’t care much about professionalism, not behind closed doors like this anyway.
There was Epona, her hair not yet streaked with silver. Influx was sleeping more on Epona’s lap than in her own chair. Well, Izuku could ship that, even if he was conscious enough to recognize its inevitable, tragic end. There was Switcher, unconscious with a fluffy, wool hat pulled down over his eyes, and there was… Bit Weasel. Izuku wasn’t quite coherent enough to understand why that was so upsetting but that was upsetting.
“Seriously,” Alexey hummed, “go get some sleep. Chikara, you certainly need it. Or… maybe we should drag this whole lot off to bed first?”
“Their necks will be killing them in the morning if we let them sleep like that.”
“One moment,” Arch looked around the room--it was much like any conference room, drab wall paper, filing cabinets, dull carpets--until he located a camera sitting on a low shelf. “I want a picture of those two,” he pointed to Influx who was now drooling on Epona’s thigh. “Excellent for blackmail… or perhaps counter blackmail, knowing how Influx is.”
“It might make better bribery than blackmail,” Izuku pointed out. Epona blinked her eyes open at the camera shutter and glowered at Alexey ferociously, nudging Influx awake, but there was no real heat in the general’s gaze.
Izuku woke up and hissed a string of curses that would make Kacchan proud. “Both Bit Weasel and Switcher were right there, sleeping,” he snarled, pulling out his coded notebook and beginning to fill in the information, practically stabbing the paper with his pen so that the page tore in a few places. “And I was Destro and that doesn’t make any sense!”
He stared at the ceiling in despair. “I don’t know… anything. I don’t have any idea… if I were Bit Weasel all the time at least that might make some sense.” Her quirk might have allowed her to share her memories and then those could have been passed on to Izuku somehow… Now what? He had memories from his body snatcher as well as memories from at least two other people, and if there were three peoples’ lives mixed up in his head, how many more could there be?
Okay… it seemed likely that most of the memories he had really did belong to Bit Weasel, all of those relating to college days were practically guaranteed to be hers. Some could be Kuma’s, Chris’s or Switcher’s, though, right? Or even Verwey’s? The rest… with a few exceptions could belong to anyone . They were likely all recollections belonging to MLA generals, but he couldn’t even be certain of that anymore.
He was back to square one, and sorely tempted for a moment to call up False Flag and tell her everything and hope to high heaven that she might have some idea of what was going on. What was the worst that could happen? She could determine that he was some sort of secret MLA project designed to be the second coming of Destro, reluctantly eliminate him for the good of the world, and dump his body in the harbor. When it was only Bit Weasel’s memories floating around in his head, well… it was still bad but it wasn’t, “I am Destro, leader of the MLA reborn,” bad.
“Why does this keep happening to me?” he whimpered, face in his hands.
His face… right. Well, the universe had taken pity on him and his bone structure had returned to normal sometime during the night. He would not need to wear a bag to class two days in a row. None the less, he was not looking forward to school that day. He would have much rather stayed in bed for the rest of the week.
Izuku walked to the principal’s office with his shoulders hunched up about his ears. What did they want with him now? Had someone read his mind? Had Nedzu been sneaking into his dorm room and reading his journal entries every day and now discovered one that simply could not be ignored? Was he about to be expelled? Arrested?
The greenette knocked and slunk into the office when summoned. Detective Tsukauchi and Sir Nighteye awaited as well as Nedzu himself. Aizawa was absent, however. “Good afternoon, Midoriya,” the principal greeted him. “Congratulations are in order to you, as to everyone involved in the Hassaikai raid. The whole procedure went impressively well.”
Izuku nodded. “Thank you, sir,” he mumbled, but his nerves were still wound so tightly they might rupture at any moment.
Nighteye began after a moment. “This isn’t actually about the raid.” Izuku nodded; he already knew that. “I made inquiries with my contact at Isomorph, Signalman Australius, and I was able to confirm a few things. First off, Isomorph officially denies carrying out any operations in Japan whatsoever, but unofficially…”
Nighteye began to read from a report, although it wasn’t always clear to Izuku what was related word for word and what was snarky commentary. “Isomorph did take possession of one hundred and thirty-four people--” Tsukauchi muttered something that might have been a curse “--at precisely three twenty-eight a.m. on the final morning of Midoriya’s eight day absence. All individuals were imprisoned within suspended animation inducing glass resembling snow globes. There were also two-hundred and ninety-one animals imprisoned in these globes, some alongside humans and some alone. All the globes were transported to the carrier Allegheney in the Pacific. Several experts in the field were flown in from South Korea to assess the situation--I didn’t know there was such a large group studying suspended animation in South Korea but apparently…” Nedzu nodded to himself. Clearly the principal had known this. “Anyway, following the experts’ assessment, the prisoners were released in a controlled environment over the next four weeks. Eighteen humans and eighty-nine animals were found to be deceased upon their releases and could not be resuscitated. Isomorph medical examiners concluded that all of them were killed prior to their imprisonment, some… quite brutally.” Nedzu’s ears and whiskers flattened against his head. “Five of the imprisoned animals passed the Turing I Sentience Test. Three of the five passed the Turing II Sapience Test and of those two also passed the Turing III Sapience Test.”
“I don’t understand…?” Izuku had no idea what that last sentence meant.
“These tests, named for one of the early pioneers of artificial intelligence, are standard methods by which we attempt to impartially assess whether an entity is likely to be sentient or sapient,” Tsukauchi told him. That much was fairly obvious.
Nedzu put in, “they are far from perfect but they are designed to give the benefit of the doubt. Entities who pass the very permissive first test are presumed to be able to consciously perceive the world. They are not necessarily capable of advanced thought and are not capable of committing a crime as it is not possible to prove that they understand the consequences of criminal actions. However, destroying a Turing I entity should be considered murder. Turing II entities are certainly conscious and likely capable of independent thought and appreciating the consequences of their actions. They may or may not be capable of committing a crime and not only would destroying a Turing II entity be murder, but refusing to allow a Turing II entity to make decisions about their future, health, and safety would be considered slavery by all… civilized people. A Turing III entity, such as yours truly, is a proven sapient creature with complex, original thoughts who is perfectly capable of committing crimes,” that last part was declared with a bit too much cheer, “and should be entitled to live an independent life with all the rights of any other sapient being. The Turing IV test attempts to determine whether the individual assessed is human or not… and it has many, many problems, right down to the fundamental definition. There are some people who can prove their humanity via genetic tests who cannot pass the Turing IV exam… for a variety of reasons, soulstripping principal among them…”
“Let’s not get into that,” Tsukauchi interrupted. “This conversation is already veering in strange directions.”
Nedzu waved a paw and continued. “The very existence of Turing IV is quite controversial and very offensive to certain groups. Isomorph does not use it.”
“What does Isomorph do with sentient animals?” Tsukauchi asked Nighteye, forcefully getting the discussion back on track. Nedzu opened his mouth as if to reply then shrugged. Clearly he knew (of course he did) but recognized that the question had been a ploy to get Nighteye talking again.
The hero continued, “I expect they provide much the same help to all sentient or sapient creatures that come into their care. Of the eighteen dead, sixteen have been identified and several have been returned to next of kin.” Izuku couldn’t help but wince. That would be a horrific end to several long-standing missing persons cases. “In happier news, of the living humans freed, ninety-seven were identified as Japanese citizens. Of these, eighty-two have been quietly repatriated already. The remainder are either… traumatized to the point of requiring inpatient psychiatric care, unwilling to return here and attempting to gain documentation to enter other countries, or choosing to join Isomorph in some capacity.”
Nedzu nodded. “That’s quite common. At least half of Isomorph’s active roster were rescued by the organization at some point. I considered it briefly.” Wait… what did Nedzu just imply? Were they not going to stop and talk about that? No, apparently not. It didn’t make sense, anyway. If Nedzu had been an Isomorph rescue, he would probably have contacts at the organization and they wouldn’t have had to go through Nighteye to get this information… probably? Perhaps Nedzu’s contacts had left Isomorph some time ago… or maybe Tsukauchi just hadn’t thought to ask him.
Nighteye continued, “of the nineteen not identified as Japanese citizens, eight have been identified as citizens or nationals of other countries and repatriated. The remaining eleven have either suffered severe memory damage or were extremely young at the time of their imprisonment and Isomorph is still working to identify them, although there is little hope at this point.” It had been more than a year; if they hadn’t found these peoples’ identities by now, they weren’t going to. “Some of them will likely join Isomorph… or in the case of the children be officially adopted by the Isomorph members who have been caring for them in the interim. All of the animals who passed Turing I through III have elected to remain with the organization in some way for the moment. Other animals have been sent to humane societies, wildlife preserves, and zoos as appropriate. Apparently dealing with the thirty meter trees suddenly expanding to full size was quite a trick…”
All of this was excellent news. Izuku’s body snatcher had done something unequivocally good for all of these kidnapped people. Tsukauchi, meanwhile, sighed and rubbed his forehead and Nedzu looked equally grim. Why? “Where did he get his hands on all those sentient and sapient animals?” Nedzu whispered, actually gnashing his teeth in a supreme loss of decorum. Oh. That was a good question. “It is not as if we are a common breed… where did he find them?”
“I don’t know,” Tsukauchi said grimly, “although it… potentially implies a lot of bad things about a certain government organization.” Did Tsukauchi really think the HPSC was running massive animal experimentation rings? And Hirano took some of the subjects? That might actually… that was by far the most likely explanation… and it was absolutely terrifying. The HPSC was… everything. If Izuku couldn’t trust them to uphold the law, who could he trust to do anything right? As if he didn’t have enough trust issues already…
“They could have been obtained decades ago,” Nighteye pointed out. “I was able to get a bit of additional information, a few testimonies from some of the liberated individuals, and Hirano had been doing this for at least twenty years, maybe as many as forty.”
“Eighteen people dead,” Tsukauchi shook his head. “A serial murderer as well as an insane kidnapper. And he got away with it for decades… but that wasn’t even the point here. Who called it in, Nighteye? Who got Isomorph involved?”
Nighteye shook his head. “There is a reason I didn’t lead with that, besides my desire to see if any of this would spark Midoriya’s memory.” Ah. That explained why he’d been given so much information that he wasn’t really entitled to. “Unfortunately, it seems that Midoriya’s kidnapper relayed the information. Signalman Australius was called by Dispatcher Black, who apparently got his assignment from The Green Controller who got his information from Station Master Saker…” railway titles… Izuku should know why Isomorph gave everyone railway titles… somehow it seemed like a controversial choice even if he couldn't place why. “That seems to be the end of the line with the Station Master simply citing a “tip by a trusted informant.””
“Station Masters run safe houses, correct?” Tsukauchi squinted.
“Yes,” Nighteye nodded.
“So where is Master Saker’s safe house?”
Nighteye sighed deeply. “Black Forest.” Izuku managed not to face palm. Of course it was Black Forest. Of course it was. Everything always came back to Black Forest.
“So not just out of our jurisdiction, out of everyone’s jurisdiction,” Tsukauchi sighed. “I’m sorry, Midoriya. I thought we finally found a lead…”
“At least I know what happened to those people now,” Izuku replied. “At least…” he cringed, “I know something good came of it.” He couldn’t get Hirano’s face to leave him alone… It popped up from around corners, leered at him when he closed his eyes. The man had been confirmed as not just a kidnapper but a serial killer but still… he was still a man and Izuku was still a murderer. Or remembered being a murderer.
“You weren’t surprised,” Nedzu said abruptly.
“Huh?” Izuku asked.
The mammal cocked his head. “That Saker’s station is in Black Forest. It didn’t surprise you.”
And Tuskauchi was in the room looking at the greenette very carefully. “No, it didn’t surprise me,” Izuku replied quietly.
“Why?” Nedzu asked.
“It just… everywhere I go, everything seems to revolve around Black Forest. I was just working with False Flag, you know.” So many close calls with truth quirks… but he just felt so tired this time. Tired of hiding, tired of dancing around all these things no one wanted to say outright… tired of getting further and further from the answers as more information came to light. He just didn’t have the strength to play the game yet again this afternoon, and no matter how well he laid out his cards, he wasn’t going to get out of this conversation without admitting something he really didn’t want to. Somehow that didn’t bother him nearly as much as it should. Exhaustion had stalked in and pushed fear aside, taking the throne of chief emotion in his brain.
“You remember more than you’re saying, don’t you?” Nedzu asked, sounding perfectly friendly, but there was a promise of steel in his eyes.
“I remember some things I haven’t told you about, some just disjointed pieces that don’t make too much sense and maybe they’re not memories at all but just nightmares,” Izuku replied. He didn’t usually have trouble telling the difference between dream and vision but sometimes he wasn’t sure. “Beautiful things,” Servii… “Terrible things,” Utapa, “nonsensical things,” all of it put together. “I don’t know what it means,” he continued, “and, honestly, I’m absolutely terrified to find out.”
“What does that have to do with Black Forest, though?” Nedzu asked gently after a time. The violent glint in his eyes had faded away.
“Whoever possessed me, you already know they called themselves a Switchblade or some of you do? I can't remember who got told what or who told who after. Never mind. A Switchblade… but I don’t think they were some sort of neo-MLA thug. I’m pretty sure,” from all the associated memories that he was not going to mention here, “that they were a follower of the original MLA’s ideals, so they’re probably from Black Forest, or lived there for a while at the very least.”
Tsukauchi hummed. “Why didn’t you tell us this before, Midoriya?”
Why… why hadn’t he said that much at least? Was he afraid that giving them such a puzzle piece might ruin him, unveil all his lies? Or had he just lost track of who knew what? “I… sort of t-thought it was obvious? And you must know?” Had they really not surmised this much? “But also, I’m… just scared. I’m not sure I want to know anymore, what happened to me or why,” would that be a lie? No… no that was the truth. If these damn dreams and nightmares would stop accosting him, he would be happy to let sleeping dogs lie forever. Never knowing would be a million times better than the nightmare scenarios he’d imagined. “Hirano was bad enough,” suddenly being Chris for a night was bad enough, “what else might I see? What else might I learn?”
Tsukauchi pinched the bridge of his nose and titled his head back. “Midoriya…” he seemed to have no words. Nedzu gave Izuku a calculating, not quite disappointed look and the student cringed. Nighteye cocked his head thoughtfully. “Do you know anything else that might help us with this investigation? Well, the investigation into your disappearance or the investigation into Hirano’s crimes and… murder. Anything you’ve been holding back?” Tsukauchi asked. They were still treating him as a witness, not a suspect. There was time for that to change, though…
Random tidbits about MLA strategy meetings and Bit Weasel’s college days would not be helpful. The fact that Izuku seemed to randomly see memories belonging to various MLA generals was so confusing it was practically useless… Izuku could get away without mentioning any of that. Today would not be the day for that reckoning… but there was something he knew that would, without a doubt be relevant… something he’d always meant to tell them. Kuma’s quirk in Hirano’s hands was the key link, almost certainly the thread that tied this whole, twisted tale together, but nobody knew what Kuma’s quirk had been, nobody but Izuku. There was no risk in telling them the quirk Hirano used was stolen by All For One as they couldn’t possibly tie it back to the fate of a missing, mysterious MLA general (and even if they did, so what?) This had somehow slipped his mind amidst the rest of the chaos jumbling his thoughts. “It wasn’t Hirano’s quirk, not originally,” Izuku told them. All of them stared at him. “I forgot to tell you this. I meant to, when we talked about Hirano the first time, I just… it slipped my mind that you didn’t know. Hirano got the quirk from All For One. My body snatcher knew this and was absolutely furious about it. They were chasing after All For One… but I think they only wanted to find All For One in order to learn what happened to this particular quirk. I told you before they wanted revenge for a quirk being stolen and I think this was it. I think its original owner must have a been a friend or an idol.”
“How did Hirano get this quirk from All For One? Why? Was he a member of the League?” Tsukauchi asked sharply.
How would Izuku know that? He shook his head. “I have no idea. I presume he must have cut a deal of some kind but… Nothing more than that.”
Nedzu’s whiskers twitched; he had closed his eyes. “And now we need to investigate the death and crimes of a serial killer and kidnapper who apparently bartered with All For One to give him a devastatingly insidious quirk… while he worked for the HPSC. Well… this is almost more chaos than even I can handle in one day. Thank you, Midoriya. You may return to your dorm or go to see Hound Dog if you prefer. He should be in his office and it seems to me you may need to speak with him.” The principal’s tone implied it was not a suggestion.
Izuku nodded. “Yes, sir. I’m… sorry. I really didn’t mean--I just forget what’s been said--” He got too caught up in his own head.
“It’s alright, Midoriya,” Sir Nighteye told him. The greenette blinked in surprise. “As someone whose profession involves squeezing information out of confusing and… sometimes frightening visions, I understand some of these challenges. I, too, have been afraid of what I might see.” Really? “I would second Nedzu’s recommendation that you go to speak with a therapist rather than returning to your dormitory, however.”
Izuku nodded and, obediently, scurried away to see the school counselor. He didn’t feel any of the relief he expected at having dodged yet another conversational bullet. All he felt was more creeping exhaustion.
When Izuku finally made his way back to the common room, he found the majority of his class crowded around the television, expressions of shock and horror… or elation in some cases. Todoroki just looked sad and confused, like a bald eagle staring directly at a camera rather than photographed in profile.
“Uh… what did I miss?” the greenette asked cautiously.
“Endeavour and Hawks just destroyed like, twenty buildings,” Kaminari said. What?
“It was one building. One building, Kaminari. One. Not twenty,” Jirou groused, although it wasn’t clear whether she was angry or frightened.
“But it was a really big building,” Sero defended Kaminari.
“And there was one of those nomu things, I think,” Yaoyorozu said quietly. “I think that’s what it was… but it was…”
“The most terrifying piece of… whatever I’ve ever seen,” Kaminari broke in, waving his hands wildly.
“They killed it,” Kirishima said, “put it down, but looked like it was a near thing. Scary.”
Izuku was going to have to watch a compilation of this fight. Another nomu? Did that mean that… Izuku had kind of assumed that All For One’s defeat would put an end to that particular nightmare. Clearly someone who escaped with the League still had that technology… or this was a totally new player. All For One really needed to be tried and executed… before one of these factions got lucky and managed to break the fiend out of Tartarus, sending them all back to square one.
Except… if the HPSC had been working with All For One, exchanging favors off the books then… maybe they were--no. No, the HPSC didn’t even have that kind of influence over the judicial system. Or they shouldn’t, and it would be unbelievably, red-flag-waving suspicious if they interfered with the case.
“They used to be people, you know,” Iida said quietly.
Despite the class president’s soft voice, the room fell silent. “What?” asked Kaminari.
“The nomu. They were people. Several people, sometimes. The League of villains takes them apart… and puts them back together wrong.” Their classmate stared into the distance, eyes haunted, then shook his head and strode rapidly from the room.
“Uh, Iida?” Kaminari called.
“I’ll go talk to him, kero,” said Tsu, voice taught with concern, and given her aptitude for calming people she might be the best choice. Izuku had been about to offer; he understood what this was about, after all. Iida could well have been that nomu, or a… piece of it if the Kamino raid hadn’t happened when and how it did. “Put down” like a dog… whoever that nomu had been, they couldn’t possibly deserve that.
“Is… what did I say?” Kirishima asked, bewildered.
“Not your business, spiky hair,” Katsuki replied. Izuku hadn’t noticed him. He’d been unusually quiet thus far.
“You must be pretty proud of your dad, huh, uh, Zuko?” said Uraraka, clearly trying to change and maybe lighten the subject. “I’m glad he’s alright.”
Todoroki glared at the screen. “Honestly, I’m mostly annoyed with him for making me worry about him. I’m trying to spite him and now he went and nearly got killed on live television…” the chaotic teen scowled. Izuku read, “I shouldn’t have to feel guilty about hating him,” from Todoroki’s expression.
“I get it,” Sero shrugged awkwardly. “Parents are always complicated. I fight with my old man a lot--”
“No,” Todoroki said sharply. “You had better not get it, or someone in your family needs to be turned into a human iceberg and left to drift around Antarctica for all of eternity.” Their chaotic classmate turned on his heel, raked fingers through his hair in consternation, and vanished.
Silence. The television began replaying highlights from the battle. Izuku watched past Endeavour slice and dice a collapsing office building like a chef mincing onions. “So, who should go after him?” Uraraka asked at last.
Everyone was looking at Izuku. “Why are you looking at me?” the greenette protested. “I don’t… it’s none of my business!”
“Well, we’re meddling with Iida,” Kirishima pointed out.
“Iida is different!” Izuku replied, flapping his hands. “Iida is… predictable!” It was the best word he could come up with to explain why trying to talk to Todoroki about that bizarre outburst was a worse idea than trying to talk to Iida about his problems. “And why me anyway?”
“Because he idolizes you, nerd,” Katsuki pushed Izuku after Todoroki. “Every time you show up to class as a walking nuclear fashion disaster, he says “oh, look at that art” and next thing you know, the two of you are twins. Now go.”
“Okay! Okay!” This wasn’t going to end well. He was too tired for this.
Izuku knocked on Todoroki’s door. “Uh, Zuko? They wanted me to come check that you were alright,” he said nervously.
“Come in, Midoriya.” The door wasn’t locked.
Todoroki stood at the window, staring out into the cloudy night. “He broke my ribs once, you know,” the teenager said. “That really was an accident. I was six. The hospital staff didn’t even ask what happened, just fixed it. Accident or not, it still hurt. I was too young to understand the pain; I thought I was dying. He liked to yell at me, demand I stop being weak when I was too tired to get off the floor. He made it clear that I was his property and I would stop training when he said so, never before. My mother went insane. I think my older brother killed himself.” Izuku balked. “You know what the worst part is?” Zuko continued, eyes smoldering as he glanced at Izuku over his shoulder. “He didn’t even mean it. I honestly believe… I really think he thought he was being kind. That he was helping me because what I want must be exactly what he wants… That I, too, must be obsessed with surpassing All Might, no matter the cost… I started thinking recently,” he clenched his left hand, “that I should start using fire in combat. After seeing all the creative ways I can drive him mad with just my appearance, I’m sure I can find some way to drive him mad with flames. Perhaps you’ll give me some inspiration.”
Zuko had turned to face him by that point. “That sounds wonderful,” Izuku pulled on an expression that hopefully passed for a genuine smile. The repeated verbal hammer blows his classmate had just landed made it difficult to do anything but scowl.
“But I’ve found I can’t, use fire I mean,” Zuko continued softly, staring at his left hand with a sort of betrayed confusion. “After so long hating him… I am disgusted by my own body to the point I just can’t do it. I’m not sure whether he’s ruined me or whether I ruined myself… with my hatred for him.”
The greenette waited for more words. They didn’t come. Should he try again to convince his classmate to talk to someone more qualified? He really didn’t seem keen on that, but clearly he needed to talk to someone or he wouldn’t have spilled all these dirty secrets the moment a friendly ear presented itself. What else could he…? Izuku wasn’t magic . He was weird but that didn’t mean he could solve anyone’s problems unless that problem was related to someone’s hair being too good and in need of ruining. What could he even suggest that wasn’t “talk to Hound Dog or Aizawa or a cop?” Well, he could think of one thing… “Have you tried… becoming obsessed with some other fire hero?”
Zuko blinked. “What?”
“Endeavour’s probably the only flame wielding hero you ever think about but there are a lot of others. Maybe if you became a fan of one of them it would help you stop thinking of fire as your father’s power?” The placebo effect could be a very powerful thing, in any case.
The chaotic teenage blinked thoughtfully. “Can you tell me about some of them?”
Exhausted as he was, the greenette still found the energy for (or, rather, was reenergized by) geeking out about obscure (and not so obscure) fire-wielding heroes for a solid hour while Zuko took notes and occasionally “hmmed.”
Notes:
I have sympathy for Izuku as I, too, had trouble remembering who knows or has guessed what at certain points in this chapter. One of the great things about third person limited narration is it makes it easier to hide that since you only get to see one person's thoughts.
Does anyone remember if there are other canon fire heroes who don't work for Endeavour? I cannot recall any. It would be nice if there were, though.
In canon, the high end attack was significantly later than this... Random changes to the League roster and the ongoing butterfly effect have resulted in certain plans moving faster.
Chapter 40: Midoriya Izuku is a Slime Mold
Summary:
The UA Cultural Festival is fast approaching and Midoriya Izuku is a conspiracy theory or a slime mold or both.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
I feel it necessary to note again that I have nothing personally against countries that may be depicted to behave immorally in an imaginary war at some unspecified time and names of OC's are chosen pretty much at random so specific resemblances to real people are coincidental. I also do not own any game franchises, cartoons, or comics that may be referenced. The most expensive thing I own is a bicycle that hasn't even been delivered yet.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
If he pretended hard enough that he wasn’t having dreams about being the Entire Leadership of the MLA, maybe they would stop. Or maybe he would develop another useful psychosis, the kind that would allow him to deny everything to Tsukauchi’s face and have his every word ring true. Either would do at this point. He would take refuge in insanity.
As it turned out, no. The more he tried to ignore the dreams, the more frequent and intense they became. Or… they had become more frequent and vivid with time. Perhaps this was merely the continuation of the trend.
Izuku pretended that he didn’t remember learning to fly a helicopter--he was pretty sure he had been Arch at the time, although he could have been Cloud Viper. He pretended that he didn’t remember blowing up a bridge in central Asia. He definitely had been Bit Weasel for that one; he had used his meta ability to manipulate one of the enemy into carrying out the destruction on his behalf. He was definitely Chris again for a break-neck duel to the death involving boiling asphalt, enormous artillery explosions, and a meta ability that turned his opponent into something that Chris called a Pit Fiend (like from Dungeons into Dragons). Arkady was the man’s name… he’d ordered Arch’s mother executed, raving against those who “bore meta humans into our midst” and then it turned out Arkady himself was one of the most powerful meta humans on the planet. Destro killed the fiend, nearly at the cost of his own life, and probably saved the entire city of Samara in the process. His generals were the only ones who thanked him for it. Arch galloped down on one of his icy constructs to pull Chris from his crater in the snow and they barely escaped the advance of the Russian army.
Despite his recent vow to pretend nothing bizarre was happening to him, Izuku woke smiling after the fight with Arkady. He couldn’t help it. The emotions carried over, the pride of the leader of MLA at his victory over such a powerful opponent… and the pride of Chris at doing the noble thing and saving hundreds of thousands of lives, meta and quirkless alike… even if the world would never thank him for it. “I’d thank you for it,” Izuku whispered to nobody. It wasn’t his fight. It wasn’t his kill. Neither the guilt of taking a life nor the pride of saving countless lives should fall on Izuku himself… but “should” didn’t apply to emotions. Trying to control these feelings with logic was like trying to redirect a flooding river with a “Left Turn Only” sign.
“Why don’t you take a swan dive off the roof--how quickly the oppressed become the oppressor, forgetting everything they fought for, a little taste of power on their tongues turning them into the evil they deplore--you take all the credit, I’ll take all the blame--no, not like me, Soulstealer. I kept my part of the deal. If you'd kept yours we would have gone our separate ways quietly--saved, that is your glory. Every life taken, that is my shame--Pray for a quirk in your next life--Ashes for ashes and blood for blood…"
Izuku jolted awake from a--completely unplanned but probably much needed--catnap on the couch in the common room to discover the entire class had assembled about him. The greenette scrabbled to make sense of the fading wisps of his vision while also trying to appear normal and figure out what everyone was doing there.
He couldn’t place any of the voices in the dream, although that final phrase was familiar from another vision. There were two speakers, or maybe three. One of them was angry, voice abrasive. The other… cloying and sweet and vicious, a lullaby with wicked fangs hidden behind a pretty smile. Why couldn’t he remember? This was important, he knew it, but the lucidity he so often dreaded was absent. He couldn’t dredge up any further details. These scant few phrases were useless on their own; he wasn’t even completely sure they were part of one of his visions and not some unrelated nightmare... except he still felt they were important somehow.
“The UA Cultural Festival is in two weeks! How did this happen? It snuck up on us like… some sort of really sneaky thing!” Kaminari exclaimed. Oh, that’s what was going on. They were having a discussion about their class’s role in the coming celebration.
“I told you that you should be thinking about what you wanted to do for the festival,” Aizawa told them, ducking out of the common room.
“I have been thinking about it,” Uraraka said. “I just…”
“Didn’t come up with any ideas?” Jiro asked.
“Yeah,” the gravity eraser admitted.
The entire class… was looking at Izuku. “Why are you looking at me?” he squeaked.
“Well… you’re the most interesting person in the class,” Todoroki said. “So maybe you have an interesting idea.” Kacchan snorted as Izuku floundered.
“What? No I’m not! That’s… totally not true!”
“You keep showing up to school with weird things on your head, sometimes that thing is your hair and sometimes it isn’t,” Ashido said. Did Izuku regret wearing the bag? No. No, he did not.
“You have a variety of very manly scars,” Kirishima pointed out, “that you legally aren’t allowed to talk about.” Oh no. The bite scar must have made the rounds through the rumor mill after it was mentioned in truth or dare.
“You knew everything that was taught in our first aid training last week and looked like you have lots of practice,” Yaoyorozu continued. She’d noticed? Izuku had tried to be subtle about that. Tried and failed, apparently.
“You keep disappearing from class without explanation and you don’t take English for some reason,” Aoyama put in.
“Monoma from 1-B has been telling everyone that you grew up in a war zone,” Ojiro told Izuku sympathetically. “I tried to tell him he was wrong and I’ve been to your house and know your mother but…” Izuku put his face in his hands.
“He is clearly wrong,” Todoroki disagreed. The chaotic teen was wearing a Fire Wheel t-shirt. And Fire Wheel shoes. And Fire Wheel earrings. Apparently he’d decided which of the other flaming heroes he liked the best. The clothing almost distracted Izuku from the bizarre sentences coming out of Todoroki’s mouth “Midoriya is the child of Toxic Chainsaw and he has come to UA to make amends and overcome the legacy of his villainous father.”
Izuku gaped at his anarchy-sewing classmate, unable to think of a reply. Katsuki started howling and nearly fell over backwards, so violently were the guffaws accosting him. All these crazy conspiracy theories… and none of them had even come close to the truth… well, probably anyway. “He doesn’t even look… vaguely like Toxic Chainsaw,” Shouji told the glacier summoner carefully. “If anything he looks like--” Ojiro slapped their many armed classmate with his tail, shaking his head.
“Nobody has any idea what your quirk is,” Sero thankfully steered the conversation away from… that bizarre tangent.
“You intentionally keep many secrets, kero,” having been part of the Hassaikai raid, Tsu was in on some of those secrets. She knew he had been undercover during work-study. “And you know more about the hero industry than anyone except maybe Iida.” Did he, though? He knew lots of hero trivia that nobody else knew…
“And you have a Dark, Shadowy past,” Dark Shadow crowed, effectively killing the list with this lethally bad pun. The familiar had made that joke at the Sports Festival, too, hadn’t he?
Tokoyami gave his partner a look dry as the Sahara. “Why are you like this?”
The greenette picked up the tangled thread of the conversation and pointed out, “all of those might indicate that I am the most mysterious person in class, but mysterious and interesting are not the same thing. The biology of slime molds might seem mysterious but I don’t think any of you would call it interesting.”
Todoroki blinked at Izuku, eyes lighting up with understanding. “Are you a slime mold, Midoriya?”
Was he… he couldn’t be serious, right? “No! No I am not a slime mold! Do you even know what a slime mold is?”
“What in the world have I walked in on?” Aizawa asked deadpan. How long had he been standing there?
Katsuki, the only one who might bail Izuku out in this situation, was too busy rolling on the floor laughing to consider doing so and probably wouldn’t help even if he could. “It doesn’t matter,” Izuku said quickly, “the point is that I might be weird but that doesn’t mean I have any good ideas for the Cultural Festival. I mean Zuko is also weird,” Todoroki grinned, tipping his head back with pride, “but I doubt he has any ideas!”
“I do though,” the glacier summoner protested. “I was thinking a mock game show where the contestants have to answer questions about the school and its staff and each round one unlucky loser gets imprisoned in a solid block of ice.”
“Vetoed,” Aizawa said, fetching himself another cup of coffee (he probably had a patrol that night). Todoroki seemed neither surprised nor upset by the death of his idea, shrugging and opening the floor to suggestions.
An hour of negotiations of varying aggressiveness later, the class settled on a pop concert and worked out who would play the various instruments. The most “aggressive” part of the negotiations involved the entire class mercilessly manipulating Kacchan into playing the drums. Sato had promised him homemade granola bars in return. Kaminari had threatened him with publication of various embarrassing photos.
“Huh. Midoriya can dance… another layer to the mystery,” Sero said as Izuku discovered he was not going to need tutoring in order to serve his role as backup dancer at the concert. This was probably the strangest skill he had obtained from his missing week in the sense that the others seemed to at least be related. They were all things a frontline solider or military commander might know… this, not so much…
“I might not be able to dance, kero,” Tsu explained to them. “I’m going to be chaperoning Eri, a little girl who’s going to be staying at UA for a while.” Oh, Eri was coming to live here? “Aizawa is fostering her, but if Aizawa is busy I’ll need to watch her during the concert.” Oh. My. God. Aizawa fostering Eri, that was… so cute.
“Ah, that’s fine,” Jiro spoke loudly to be heard over the class’s collective cooing. Apparently Izuku wasn’t the only one who found the idea of Aizawa taking in a kid to be lethally adorable. “We can work with that.”
“Oh, Aizawa,” Jiro called to him as he walked by with yet another cup of coffee, “is the Cultural Festival closed to the public this year?”
“No, although everyone entering or exiting has to go through airport style security and give a few answers to a contractor with a truth quirk,” their teacher replied. “It was a difficult decision, but Nedzu suggested that closing the event to the public might be seen as a challenge to certain villains.”
“Yeah, good point,” Kirishima agreed, “this way it would be like “wow, look at you! You went through airport security! How infamous you are!”” Izuku grinned. A few others giggled.
“Anyway, I’m out on patrol tonight.” Aizawa said before the class had a chance to bombard him with questions about his new foster daughter. “You know the numbers you need in case of emergency. Don’t blow anything up.”
“Hey! That’s like… profiling or something,” Kacchan groused. Aizawa shook his head and slipped out the front door like a cat departing for a late night hunt. A cat who now had a kitten to come home to…
“You’re the subject of multiple conspiracy theories, nerd,” Kacchan said nonchalantly. The blonde was a religious observer of early bed times, so it wasn’t until the next afternoon that they spoke again, working on homework in Izuku’s room where there was a bit of privacy.
“That’s the last thing I need,” the greenette sighed. “I mean, I am a conspiracy, just not the ones they’re coming up with.”
Katsuki gave him a narrow, sideways glance. “Are you still dreaming all the time about… you know…”
“Bit Weasel,” Izuku replied quietly. “Not just her anymore… I was Destro in a few of the recent dreams.” Katsuki was the one person he could confess to. Hopefully he didn’t force the blonde to shoulder burdens he shouldn’t have to.
“Are you like… but how?”
“I don’t know. I have no idea how any of this happened. I was possessed by someone. I was looking for All For One because he stole Kuma’s quirk…”
“Wait, what? Uh… is this all the closed police investigation crap that you’re not supposed to tell me?”
“Um, maybe, I… I can’t keep track any more of who’s not supposed to know what,” Izuku raked his fingers through his hair. “But no, you don’t need… I shouldn’t tell you any of this… what if it makes you a target somehow or--?”
“Shut up and tell me what you’re thinking, nerd. I can keep my mouth closed but you really need to open yours.”
Okay. Sure. He was right, although there were still things to steer clear of. “While I was looking for All For One, I got mauled by War Dog whose bite is known to have psychotropic or mind control powers of its own… so I ended up in some sort of tug of war between two mental abilities. I really doubt the kidnapper meant for me to get any of these skills or memories, and I’ve been thinking for a while that it’s got to just be… the original quirk having a bad reaction with War Dog’s quirk, like pouring a bunch of baking soda in a cup full of vinegar and all those skills exploding all over my head but… that doesn’t explain so many other things. Like why I remember being Bit Weasel and Influx and Destro.”
“’Cause all of them are dead,” Katsuki pointed out, “so who had those memories and why?”
“Almost all of them are dead. I have one memory… from the Rebel Isles,” when Izuku watched Epona plant Servii, whose memories did he see? Were those Bit Weasel’s or… “I have at least one memory that might belong to Switcher, and he’s still alive. But that’s not the point, Bit Weasel could read and write memories on human beings pretty much the same way as on a computer. It’s possible she could have saved these like… mementos of her friends and then passed them on to someone else with a similar quirk, maybe a child of hers…” So maybe his original hypothesis wasn’t completely wrong, merely in need of revision. “But then why give them to me? That would have to be intentional right? Maybe… maybe not? Maybe I got those by accident as a result of War Dog’s bite, too, I don’t know.”
“I mean the obvious point of giving you all their memories would be to try to win you over to their side by just giving you the good things, right?” Katsuki pointed out. “Manipulate you into joining them.”
That was… a very good point, but… “It’s not all good things. There are terrible things. But… you might be right. A few nights ago I was Destro when he killed Arkady. You probably don’t know about that… it was covered up pretty thoroughly. I tried not to think about it but I couldn’t stop myself from looking it up. It was at the very beginning of the MLA war, a fight like All For One and All Might at Kamino, so far beyond anything I’ve ever seen in person… and I was so… he killed Arkady and there are so many twisted feelings there but I was so proud. I don’t just share Chris’s pride in his victory and saving all the people Arkady threatened, I’m proud of him. Proud of him like I would be proud of you if you saved Tokyo from a triple-S villain, I…” have run out of words.
“Well.” Katsuki clearly had no idea what to say to that. “It sounds like it was something to be proud of even if he were like… completely crazy and evil most of the time but… I mean, if they were trying to get you on their side, well…”
“It’s working,” Izuku sighed. “Why would they care about converting a little quirkless kid, though? That’s… doesn’t matter. I know they did terrible things. No one makes it through a war without doing terrible things… but generally the Japanese forces,” who had bartered with All For One and were possibly still bartering with All For One if Hirano were a rule and not an exception, “and the Russian forces,” who turned a blind eye to Arkady gleefully as long as he only tortured and murdered people they didn’t like, “and plenty of others,” he could think of a dozen examples, “did worse things. Some of them are still doing worse things.”
Kacchan took a deep breath and expelled it forcefully. “Can you do your job impartially?”
“Huh?”
“You’re going to be a hero. If you run into some MLA sympathizer, are you going to be unable to arrest them because you’re in their fan club now?”
Izuku shook his head. “Neo-MLA groups don’t know anything. All they want to do is break things.” The original… they wanted to build things.
“And if some old MLA general showed up having been in cryostasis for however long and demanded your help with carrying out a coup, what would you do?”
“Leave Japan,” Izuku said without hesitation. Katsuki blinked at him. “I know I wouldn’t be able to exercise anything approaching sound judgment in that situation, so I would remove myself from it.” Where would he go? The United States maybe? New Zealand if he could get in? New Zealand’s immigration laws were strict… and why did he know that?
“Then I suppose there’s no problem, is there? You can be dream friends with Destro, or be dream Destro or whatever, all you like as long as you can keep your oath to uphold the law.”
That was sound logic, and this discussion had helped him screw his head on straight much more than his careful talks with Hound Dog. He had to keep track of which things were still secrets during those sessions and it exhausted him quickly.
Of course, the question of the memories’ origin and influence wasn’t even the heaviest weight on his shoulders. “What if I am that MLA general who’s been in cryostasis for however long?” he asked quietly, “or not even a general, some other changeling from the Rebel Isles? Or some secret… MLA nomu thing.”
Katsuki cocked his head. “And why would you think that?”
“It’s just… Me being a shapeshifting impostor might make more sense than me having decades of experience written into my brain overnight.” False Flag didn’t think they were related… but there were plenty of other shapeshifters in the world… and plenty of other possibilities.
“No. No it would not make more sense, because then you’d have to be a shapeshifting impostor capable of slurping out the entirety of someone’s freakin’ memories and perfectly imitating their entire personality and mannerisms down to a T. That sounds far less likely to me than some bad reaction to War Dog’s bite.”
“But what if--”
“Nerd. This is…” he huffed and actually laughed, “being anxious about this is so like you. If you are not Midoriya Izuku, then nobody on this whole damn planet is who they think they are, okay? Either you’re Izuku or nobody’s real, got it?” The greenette nodded mutely. This world… it wasn’t exactly what he would want from a fantasy… but what if-- “Oh please don’t tell me you’re now worrying that you’re not in the real world. I meant it as a joke nerd, like hyperbole for comic effect, oh my god you idiot…” Katsuki gave him a pat-smack on the top of his fluffy head. “Stop being neurotic and finish your damn homework. Everything is fine.”
Katsuki repeated “everything is fine,” a few more times that afternoon, muttering it under his breath, but it sounded as if he were trying to convince himself more than Izuku.
Notes:
I had a lot of fun with the conspiracy theories part of this chapter. Good times. Also, when I was typing the Entire Leadership of the MLA, all I could thing was "the Entire Roman Empire" and thus the phrase was capitalized.
Slime molds actually are kind of interesting. Some of them turn into big (well, by some definition of the word) slugs and slither around very slowly...
Chapter 41: Interlopers
Summary:
The Cultural Festival arrives and passes. There is unpleasant news. There are also interlopers.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
I believe that after three or four more chapters I am going to take a break at least until season five of the anime finishes airing while I try to come up with some clever ideas for the conclusion of this story. I have some clever ideas already (or maybe they're clever--you'll let me know I expect) but you deserve more clever ideas than I currently have. This break might end up being as short as two weeks or as long as four.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I can’t believe the festival is tomorrow already,” Ojiro commented as he opened his lunch. “Time flew.”
“And I still can’t dance,” Shouji sighed. “You make it look so easy… but you only have four--or five--limbs to worry about.”
Yeah, the extra arms were clearly hard to work with. “And I have the advantage of knowing how to dance without ever having learned,” Izuku agreed sympathetically.
“Wait, what?” Kirishima appeared over Ojiro’s shoulder. He joined them for lunch occasionally.
“It’s not something he likes to talk about,” Shouji told Kirishima. The red head raised an eyebrow. This was just great. Now there was going to be some conspiracy theory that Izuku was an android programmed to know how to dance or something equally ridiculous.
Katsuki dragged himself to the table and slumped forward, head upon his hands, such a dejected look on his face that conversation stopped dead as if shot between the eyes. “Kacchan?” Izuku asked. “What’s…?”
“Are you okay, man?” Kirishima asked. “I… you don’t have any food do you want me to get some?”
The explosive student shook his head. “I suppose you’ll all hear it on the news sometime today… Best Jeanist is dead.”
“Oh,” Ojiro sighed. “I thought that might be, but I’d hoped I was wrong.”
Izuku felt tears of rage and sorrow bud in his eyes. That just… wasn’t fair. It had been long enough that it had seemed certain that all the heroes who survived All For One’s mauling at Kamino were going to recover. Poor Kacchan… Izuku was only losing his number three hero. Katsuki was losing a mentor and friend. “Sorry,” Ojiro said, pulling Kacchan into a side hug… which was not immediately met with an explosion to the face. Wow, Izuku’s old friend must really feel utterly wretched.
“It seemed like they were all going to recover,” Kirishima said, voice stunned and toneless, “I was sure…”
Katsuki snorted. “He didn’t die from Kamino. He was assassinated.” The entire table twitched. What? No… no way! There would have been guards at the hero’s door and watching the windows every moment of every day! Other heroes and HPSC guards… “Gang Orca was loudly planning to go throttle the fucking useless assigned guard detail this evening… I wish I could go along… A bunch of their sidekicks are debating whether to show up to stop him or show up with pitchforks. I know which I'd choose.”
“We chose a scary time to enter the hero business,” Ojiro said quietly. “A year ago… I couldn’t picture a villain who could go toe to toe with All Might. Yesterday I couldn’t imagine a top ten pro being assassinated while hospitalized…”
“What comes along tomorrow?” Shouji muttered.
“Why is the world like this?” Izuku asked nobody. “Why do people… want to hurt each other all the time? What does it accomplish?” He thought back on the first vision where he identified himself as Bit Weasel, when Switcher and the teletechnopath talked about the seemingly senseless violence of the war, Bit Weasel expressing her exhaustion with the conflict, Switcher pointing out that the war was ending on favorable terms in some places, that they were fighting for something that could be achieved. The violence that heroes fought against in modern Japan… some of the enemy groups seemed to have points they wanted to make, but those points always boiled down to “we want money, fame, respect, and the right do whatever we want with impunity while everyone else cringes in terror.” How could that be worth killing for? Did murderous villains not feel it when they ended a life? Did it not haunt them the way Hirano’s dying breaths haunted Izuku? How could… how could you claim to be human and not feel that horror?
“I don’t know,” Shouji sighed, pulling Izuku back to the real world. “I can’t believe this, though… Just like All Might, Best Jeanist’s always been on the billboard, feels like as long as I can remember and now he’s gone just like that…”
“More than that, he always seemed really nice, if a bit eccentric…” Ojiro poked his food, tail curled protectively against his back.
“Eccentric yes, so… so weird… but really nice once you got used to the ambiguous, deadpan sarcasm,” Katsuki agreed. “I’m so miserable I don’t even know what to do with myself,” the blonde added almost nonchalantly.
“Just go to class and take notes. You’ll end up with good notes, usually, even though you weren’t really present for the lecture,” Izuku advised. “It’s what I usually do.”
“What you… usually do when you’re too miserable to know what to do with yourself?” Kirishima asked the greenette with concern.
“As everyone keeps saying, I have a Dark and Shadowy past,” Izuku sighed. He’d walked into that, forgetting again that Kirishima was here and not in on the secret of his traumatic backstory. It was a traumatic backstory at this point, wasn’t it? And becoming more traumatic all the time.
Best Jeanist’s death was officially announced by the HPSC that evening. Izuku decided to avoid any and all news media for the foreseeable future. Kacchan, choosing the polar opposite coping strategy, turned on the common room television to Channel 7, everyone’s least favorite channel, and screamed at the anchors when they got things “wrong” or were “rude” or “bigoted” or “shallow, sensationalist, scumbag bastards.” Hopefully it helped.
The world continued spinning on schedule.
Izuku flitted, butterfly like, through the Cultural Festival, unwilling to miss a single class’s performance. Class 1-B put on a play. A really weird play… with lots of people yelling and dashing around with swords. It was an original production, but it was unclear which member of the class wrote the script. Although what happened in the final act was something of a mystery wrapped up in layers upon layers of nuanced dialogue, it was a pretty good production overall. The costumes were especially nice. Someone had spent a long time sewing those.
The senior support class, 3-H, had set up an entire go kart course. Izuku wished the line were shorter… he didn’t have time to wait but wow those were cool vehicles. One of them was a little bit too much like a real, flying shark for comfort (which, of course, made it more awesome than all the less disturbing, ground-going carts). “I wish I could drive that one.”
Tsu and Aizawa passed by with Eri. The little girl didn’t recognize Izuku, of course. She only knew Aoki’s face. That wasn’t important, though. Izuku had played a key part in rescuing her from that hell hole and now here she was, riding on Tsu’s shoulders and licking a candy apple, the tiniest hints of a smile spreading across her face.
The time for 1-A’s performance approached stealthily at first, stalking in closer, then pounced without warning. Izuku had to run to make it to the stage on time. He kept pace with his fellow dancers as Jirou serenaded the entire school. She had one of the most incredible voices Izuku had ever heard in person and now, as she went all out for the final performance, she sang like a siren.
Kacchan seemed to be particularly angry with his drums--of course he was. If his excessively vicious blows affected the performance at all the net impact was positive.
The short song seemed to drag on forever as Izuku focused on keeping coordinated with the rest of the dancers, but once it was over it was as if the performance had never happened at all. Time was weird like that, speeding up and slowing down at the whims of emotion.
Tsu rejoined Aizawa and Eri as the performers cleaned up and left the venue. The little girl was truly smiling now. That was painfully adorable. He felt a twinge in his chest and tried to shove it aside. It was a fact of life that his career would lead him into the darkest of places to drag others out but would preclude him participating in this part of the survivors’ stories--the part where the liberated went home and built themselves new lives. That smile was the important part. The never-seen-again rescuer was a role Izuku would play time and time again in his line of work and that was just fine. It was fine as long as there were people like Tsu and Aizawa in the world, people to pick up the pieces of a life once the battle was over.
Izuku continued to walk as he mused on his bittersweet destiny and accidentally bumped into a tall, silver haired man. “Oh, sorry. I’m so sorry, sir, I was distracted!” Izuku babbled.
“No harm done, young man…”
“Huh… do I know you?” Izuku swore he recognized that voice.
The man drew his collar more tightly about his face. “I doubt it, young man. I’m not particularly memorable… You… likely wouldn’t remember me.”
Well… okay. That was a little weird but whatever. Izuku shrugged. “Enjoy the festival!”
“You as well.”
Later, there was some hubbub because someone called “Gentle Criminal” had snuck into the UA Cultural Festival. UA pointed out that, as the Festival was open to the public, this was no great feat. UA also pointed out that the only thing Gentle Criminal had done was take a few pictures, purchase some popcorn and clap politely at student performances. In Nedzu’s words, “if all guests were as well behaved as him, we could significantly reduce the amount of security on site during the festivities.”
There was a knock on Izuku’s door that evening as he prepared for bed. “Who’s there?”
“It’s me, nerd.”
“Come in,” Izuku went to unbolt his door.
Kacchan slunk in. It looked as if an entire typhoon worth of storm clouds pursued him. Izuku knew that feeling all too well. The blonde took a seat on the rug and sighed. “The performance was good.”
“Yeah.”
“I hate everything right now, though, so I don’t really care.”
Izuku nodded. “I’m really sorry about Best Jeanist.”
“Yeah, everybody is… but most people aren’t sorry about Hakamata Tsunagu which is a really different thing, turns out. It’s infuriating. “Oh, we’re all so sad,” says that bubble head on Channel Seven. Fuck. You. You don’t even know who you’re talking about. That’s clear enough from all the medieval bullshit you spout.”
Izuku nodded. He knew that feeling, or a similar one, from trying to process Kuma’s death… though he had mostly skipped all the stages of grief save anger and… it seemed like she wasn’t really dead because he remembered her so vividly, seeing new bits and pieces of her life… it was like she was still there. Thinking about Influx, who he hadn’t interacted with much, actually hurt more, perhaps because of what her tragic fate did to poor Epona.
“I keep thinking back to those days when I was reading that war history book, Rise and Fall, at the agency and Hakamata kept glancing over my shoulder and saying, “the spread of misinformation on these topics is truly appalling. It makes one wonder what kinds of egregious mistakes are made in history classes these days,”” Kacchan tried to imitate Jeanist’s lilting voice and only succeeded in sounding like the stereotypical gay character from an American sitcom. Izuku huffed, covering his smile. ““It is not as if the abilities of the majority of the MLA’s generals were not demonstrated in full view of cameras on numerous occasions, and yet their descriptions are flawed or fundamentally inaccurate in every single case. Truly unacceptable, and yet this is the definitive resource. What is this world coming to?”” Izuku giggled, and even Katsuki cracked a smile.
“I thought most of the general’s descriptions in that book were pretty accurate,” Izuku replied.
“He did not agree with you,” Katsuki shook his head. “That was pretty much a direct quote; not sure how wrong any of it really is but it made him mad ‘cause he liked to be a perfectionist.”
“But how would he even know it was wrong?” Izuku asked, eyebrow raised.
Katsuki shrugged. “Dunno.” He cocked his head in consideration. “I did pick up on the fact that he definitely wasn’t born in Japan but just let people assume he was. MLA War history’s taught differently elsewhere maybe?”
“Oh yes,” Izuku nodded. “But I don’t see why he couldn’t have been wrong about the book being wrong…”
Katsuki shook his head. “Whatever. It’s such a weird memory to not be able to let go, but…”
“I have some of those,” Izuku agreed. Snowball fights… “It’s not about logic I guess.”
“Yeah. It was just so… I don’t know.” There was a long pause, Katsuki pulling fibers from the rug and tossing them haphazardly over his shoulder. “I got a funeral invite. I figured I’d go to a few funerals in this job… didn’t think it’d be my first damn year of school, though. It’s not fair,” he hissed, “that the moment we show up on the scene everything goes to hell and suddenly the whole world sucks.” That seemed to be a more general observation of the universe, not just a reaction to Best Jeanist’s murder.
“I’m pretty sure it’s always been this way, Kacchan,” Izuku replied. “We were just too young and inexperienced to notice.”
“Why’s it have to be this way then?” Katsuki complained. It was unclear whether he’d ignored Izuku’s comment or not. “Why do people have to be bastards?”
“I guess… I don’t know,” Izuku sighed. He'd asked his friends more or less this same question just a day ago. People like Overhaul… what went on in their heads to make them do things like torture little girls? “I don’t understand why… or maybe I do. I understand what it’s like to be angry enough to murder someone in cold blood, but that was… the reason for that was because of what had already been done… I wonder if it’s all one big cycle? Sometime a million years ago someone had a bad day and took it out on someone else, then that person took it out on someone else, then that person got revenge and it just turned into one big chain of hatred, retaliation becoming more extreme and brutal and spreading as the years went by.”
Katsuki nodded to himself. “We should travel back in time and find that idiot who had a bad day and took it out on somebody… and we should smash his face in. Or her face in.”
Izuku nearly laughed. “I don’t think that would help, Kacchan.”
“Well, just ‘cause it’s hopeless doesn’t mean we shouldn’t try,” the blonde complained. “Somebody has to or it all goes to hell, right?”
“I don’t think it’s hopeless,” Izuku replied. “There’s always some hope, but even if there weren’t, yeah it would still be worth trying.” It was strange to be the one offering comfort for a change. Usually Izuku leaned on Katsuki these days. And he wasn’t entirely sure what they were talking about anymore. What might or might not be hopeless? The world in general?
Joint training with 1-B tomorrow… that should be fun. The Cultural Festival just barely behind them, they already had more excitement scheduled--not that Izuku didn't get more than his fill of excitement without UA creating it. Rumor had it one of the general education students who wanted to transfer would be joining the exercise. How had that rumor started? How many people had access to that information and were liable to gossip?
Izuku mused on this triviality as he set out for a run around UA grounds. The school was enormous with its own private forest (forests, really) and countless paths. There were one hundred and twelve loops of appropriate length for Izuku to jog, although most of them were only slightly rather than fundamentally different. He was going to try each and every one of them regardless. He already had a good start.
The greenette trotted through the trees, moving slowly through a rocky section to avoid risking an ankle. A UA third year crossed the path ahead of him, heading deeper into the western woods. Izuku set out on a long trail which looped towards the USJ. Grass grew high in waving, tufted tails on either side and short, tenacious varieties carpeted the path itself.
The return trip always seemed faster, probably a good thing as Izuku had not really intended to go so far and fought against fatigue; he’d taken a wrong turn and extended his run significantly. The sun set and a full moon glittered an eerie silver in the fading ruby twilight.
UA was one of the safest places in Japan, but something felt off… Izuku found himself checking over his shoulder embarrassingly often. He hadn't meant to be out this late and didn't have a real flashlight with him, only an emergency LED on his key chain, so the glances backwards into the encroaching dark weren't doing him much good.
He should have paid more attention to what was going on in front of him. He skidded to a halt by instinct, taking a moment to process who and what was standing in front of him.
“You.”
“That’s not funny, False Flag,” Izuku groused. What was she doing here? She must be looking for him, else she wouldn’t be out on these trails, but what was this about? It must be really important or she would have waited until the morning.
“Wouldn’t that be nice.” The voice was identical to that the changeling imitated. What was it exactly that, upon hearing a sentence rather than a single word, made it so instantly, viscerally obvious that this was not False Flag? Perhaps the ache in his arm… like a lock remembering the touch of a key, flesh remembered the touch of her teeth.
“How did you even get in here, War Dog?” he asked her, taking a subtle step backwards and calculating how quickly she could reach him versus how quickly he could reach the switchblade in his jacket pocket. It wasn’t paranoia if people were really out to get you (and boy were people ever out to get him--even dead people were out to get him).
“What’s it to you?”
“I’d like to stop you from doing it again?” Izuku said. Was that not obvious?
“Admirable honesty. If I’d come here to kill you this would be over already. Alone and… more or less unarmed… you stand no chance against me.”
Fair points. “Then why are you here?”
“I owe you an apology,” War Dog replied and Izuku’s brain shorted out.
“Oh really?”
“It took me quite a while to piece it together,” the vigilante told him, tail swishing back and forth like a hypnotist’s pendulum. “I found you in a snake den and assumed you were one of them… when in fact you were like me, a snake eater, a mongoose after the cobra’s neck. You didn’t deserve the bite you got for your trouble, either of you.”
War Dog knew what was going on here. War Dog actually knew what was going on here. “Either of us? Who… who else was there? With me, I mean.” Please answer the question rather than getting offended and killing him. The apology had shattered Izuku’s dread of impending doom, but this situation could change on a dime.
War Dog’s ears pricked and she started at him with wide eyes… he’d seen her before. Not False Flag pretending to be her… not in a dream… he’d seen War Dog’s human form somewhere, he knew it, but what were the chances of him ever placing that? “You don’t know?” she barked incredulously.
Izuku shook his head. “I just remember bits and pieces, things that might have happened to me, things that definitely didn’t but must have happened to someone else…” That was way more than he had intended to say. He’d blame the indiscretion on the strange feeling of dissociation that he was experiencing in place of panic.
“Nobody left you a note?” War Dog demanded.
“I mean, no, was someone supposed--”
“Midoirya!” a shrill voice called. He caught a strange scent and--
Woke up in the infirmary.
Notes:
Who else needs a break? Midoriya Izuku. But why will he never get one of those? Because he is a character in a fanfiction written by a moderately maniacal human.
The Cultural Festival Arc, something of a tsunami in canon, ran into some destructive interference here and turned into nothing more than an average wave. Gentle Criminal will continue drinking tea and bouncing around on air causing small amounts of entertaining havoc for the foreseeable future.
Chapter 42: Superconducting Trouble Magnet
Summary:
The joint training exercise is here and Izuku continues to have bad luck.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Glancing out the window behind him at the still rising moon, Izuku guessed about thirty minutes had passed since he met War Dog in the forest or… “did that actually happen?” he asked aloud, sitting up. He definitely hadn’t been knocked unconscious or exposed to Recovery Girl’s quirk. He felt too good and too energized for that.
There were voices beyond Izuku’s privacy curtain. “No, couldn’t catch her,” Midnight said. “She was gone like a shot and over the wall before my quirk could kick in.” Ah. Midnight had used her power, Izuku had passed out and War Dog had fled.
“Ah, Midoirya,” Nedzu greeted him from Aizawa’s shoulder as the greenette drew back the curtain. Yamada stood grimly beside Eraserhead. “We were wondering if you could shed some light upon this situation?”
“I’m never jogging anytime near twilight within a week of a full moon ever again,” Izuku decided. He would often have to be out working at those times, but he could promise not to go out for recreation ever again. “There isn’t much to say, Nedzu, I’m sorry. I felt something was off so I was looking behind me a lot. I nearly ran into her… I thought she was False Flag at first. War Dog… seemed to think that was funny. She said she wanted to apologize to me,” Izuku explained.
“For what?” Midnight stared at him, clearly unnerved.
“For biting you during your disappearance of which you have missing memories?” Nedzu clarified, immediately understanding and deciding that all heroes present were cleared to hear this information.
“Yes. She said that she found me in a “snake pit” or was it “den of vipers?” Something like that… sorry, my brain was trying to do too many things and the details are fuzzy, but I don’t think the phrasing was important. She thought I was one of the group she had decided to dismantle, but realized later that I was there to fight the same group she was after I guess… and then she said,” here he hesitated again. Nedzu waved him forward. “That “you didn’t deserve the bite you got for your trouble, either of you.” I was trying to get her to explain what she meant by that when Midnight rescued me.”
“Chased the villain off, more like. You really should have tried to hold her, Kayama,” Present Mic complained. “I don’t like that someone managed to slip through our security and then slip out again.”
Nedzu’s whiskers twitched. “I care not to think of the blood bath that could have resulted had anyone save perhaps Eraserhead made an attempt to keep War Dog here. Best for us that she ran and I doubt she will return, having now settled her business with Midoriya…” Izuku wasn’t sure what body language or tone cue he had picked up on; Nedzu was borderline impossible to read, but the principal was definitely holding something back. What else had War Dog done?
“I was enjoying that run,” Izuku complained, overreacting to a small inconvenience in order to facilitate underreacting to a life threatening one.
“It is a shame, indeed, for it is quite a lovely evening,” Nedzu chirped. “If you remember any other details, do let us know, Midoriya,” the mammal said, giving him a clear dismissal.
Izuku nodded. “Thank you so much, Midnight.” Though, it really would have been convenient if she had arrived a few minutes later. The greenette almost got answers to his questions. But, then again, the universe acted as if it would implode the moment Izuku stopped being confused, what with all these ridiculous twists and turns it placed between him and the truth, so perhaps it was for the best after all. The greenette didn’t want to be responsible for the apocalypse or flying pigs or hell freezing over or whatever.
“I’ll take you back to your dorm,” Aizawa volunteered.
The pair set out, leaving the other heroes to discuss security concerns. Izuku sighed. “You are a trouble magnet,” Eraserhead told him as they approached Heights Alliance. “Maybe even a superconducting trouble magnet.”
“I noticed that,” Izuku agreed. “She could have just… sent me a letter or put an add in the newspaper.” That would have been a classified to behold. “But instead she decided to show up in person and give me a heart attack.” He considered things for a moment more, then said, “still, I suppose it was nice of her to apologize?”
Aizawa nodded thoughtfully. “Most people don’t apologize for nearly killing you, it’s true.”
“It still seems like a lot of trouble to go to just to talk to me for… such a trivial reason.” Craig’s List Missed Connections were just perfect for this kind of thing if the classified adds were too old fashioned for War Dog.
“I highly doubt it was the only reason she was here,” Aizawa said darkly. “I don’t know lots about War Dog; I don’t think anyone does, but she doesn’t seem the kind to act carelessly, or mess with heroes just because she’s bored. I think tomorrow we’re going to find out someone stole files or accessed computer equipment… or we’re going to find a corpse.”
Izuku shook his head. “I doubt she killed anyone. She was completely clean and… she’s a messy fighter. She would have been soaked in blood.”
Aizawa actually sighed in relief. “Good to hear, Midoriya.” The greenette nodded, happy to be useful in any way after that disaster.
Eraserhead shepherded Izuku back into the common room. “Nerd?” Katsuki asked him.
“Everything’s fine now,” the greenette replied. “I’m going to go to bed and stay there for a while. Good night.” He would let Aizawa explain what happened to the class… or not, as the case might be.
As 1-A and 1-B collected the next day, ready to begin training, Izuku spotted Shinsou lingering by Aizawa. The purple haired student wore one of the full face masks used for voice alterations. Ah, so Shinsou was the student trying to transfer into the hero course. The ability to alter his voice would be exceedingly useful given that his quirk was verbally activated in some way. The support equipment supported the hypothesis that Shinsou had to get people to answer him directly in order to control them. The purple haired student glanced at Izuku nervously, hunching his shoulders a bit. Izuku waved at him ever so slightly then looked away.
“The classes will be competing in groups of four…” Aizawa explained, approaching the crowd.
“And our class will at last show our superiority--” 1-B's Monoma began to say enthusiastically.
“With two members from each class,” Aizawa continued. Oh. That was… not what Izuku had expected. Clearly nobody else had expected it either. Monoma snapped his mouth shut. “Shinsou will join twice, so two teams will consist of five students. Heroes frequently have to join impromptu teams in the field and, moreover, we’d like the classes to learn to work together. You may be rivals in some ways, but you are all UA students and you should be each other’s fiercest allies.” Unspoken was, “times are changing and all of us need to have each other’s backs.”
As the random number generator churned out matches, Izuku quietly begged the universe not to set him with or against Shinsou. It wasn’t the brainwasher’s fault, but Izuku was not going to be able to handle that, not with all the stress he’d been under lately. The universe must owe him for last night, right? Being stalked down by War Dog because he happened to be out on a run by himself when she was breaking into the school was such unbelievably bad luck, the greenette must be owed some good fortune now, right? Please?
The matches were announced and Izuku winced. No. Such. Luck. Shinsou would be one of his opponents. At least Izuku wouldn’t have to fight with Shinsou. That would probably be worse than trying to fight against him… Izuku had gotten extra unlucky as he was slated to take part in the last match, meaning he had a very long time to think about how much this was going to suck.
“Matches last fifteen minutes. Keep the injuries and the damage to a minimum,” Vlad King told them. “Whichever team has more captives in the prison cage at the end of fifteen minutes will be the victor. Let’s go!”
Class 1-B had a number of powerhouses who somehow hadn’t made it far in the Sports Festival. The ability to turn huge swathes of the landscape into quicksand was… impressive and potentially deadly.
Izuku wasn’t paying nearly as much attention as he should, busy dreading combat against the brainwasher. He’d been fine at the Sports Festival… well, mostly fine… for the handful of seconds that the match had lasted. The two had had a civil conversation about it later. Izuku would be fine this time, too. It would be extra awkward because Shinsou now knew about Izuku’s… issues with brainwashing quirks and was clearly as dreadfully unhappy about this fight as Izuku but it would be fine.
The greenette was shocked back to reality by Todoroki exploding into an arc of crimson flames, spinning them into a weak tornado… “Whoa!” screeched Ashido. “I didn’t even know he could--why didn’t he--what is that?”
“That’s one of Fire Wheel’s finishing moves,” Izuku said dumbly. It wasn’t very good; this was probably the first time Todoroki had ever managed to pull it off, but it was still a wild, amazing thing to see. He’d really done it… by becoming obsessed with a very different flame wielding hero, their chaotic classmate had overcome whatever block kept him from using his own fire.
Despite the sloppiness of the attack, the opposing team was unable to recover from the surprise of being assaulted with a power they had never seen before. Todoroki’s allies, Bondo, Tsunotori, and Ojiro, made short work of incapacitating their opponents. “Wow,” Kirishima said quietly. “He’s been holding out on us or something…”
Izuku slipped back into his stress haze and only jolted out of it when Iida started propelling himself across the training ground like some sort of rocket. “What is happening with everyone today?” Ashido yelled. Good question.
“Anyone else have totally new quirk features they’ve not told us about?” asked Sero. He was looking at Izuku, wasn’t he?
“Like we’d say if we did,” a 1-B student the greenette didn’t know well, Shishida, replied.
“It would ruin the surprise,” Uraraka shrugged.
Uraraka, Mineta, Monoma, Awase and Shinsou versus Midoriya, Ashido, Yanagi and Tetsutetsu. Izuku’s team was probably not going to win; his only ambition was to make sure that their loss wasn’t the result of the greenette himself having psychological problems.
The team of four convened next to their “prison.” “So what’s the plan?” Tetsutetsu asked, Yanagi standing behind him with a curious expression on her face.
As no one else spoke, Izuku took over. “I think we probably have to answer Shinsou for him to use his brainwashing quirk on us. We can’t reply to each other, then, because Shinsou has the ability to sound like any of us, so we have to fight not necessarily without speaking but without answering anything that we’ve heard.” That would go against a lot of instincts for hero students. They were all being trained to verbally acknowledge receipt of all information or instructions. “They’re likely to want to lay a trap for us; Mineta’s quirk is really good for that and Monoma can copy it. I bet that looks weird, though…” Monoma with purple hair… “I don’t actually know what Awase’s quirk can do…”
“He can weld things together,” Tetsutetsu explained, “on an atomic level. Works on people and objects.”
“So they’re a team full of capture quirks,” Ashido mused.
“Our interests of victory might be better served by refraining from hasty entrance into combat, rather encouraging the enemy to take the offensive,” Yanagi suggested.
Izuku nodded. “I was thinking along those lines. We might have to go to them, but then Yanagi could attack from a distance with Poltergeist,” Izuku vaguely remembered hearing about Yanagi’s quirk at some point in the past, maybe the Sports Festival, “the rest of us could throw things,” Tetsutetsu seemed to perk up at that suggestion, “and we could force them to come to us.”
“That sounds like a good plan,” Ashido agreed. “Let’s go?”
“Let’s!" Tetsutetsu clanged metal fists together.
“Quietly,” Izuku hissed.
The four of them made their way through the tangled network of pipes that covered the training ground. In a real refinery, they would have to worry about the contents of these pipes which could be anything from octane to methyl mercaptan, potentially explosive or lethal, but for this exercise the plant was assumed to be non-operational and, though their instructions were to do the least damage possible, they need not worry about chemical spills.
The group moved quietly, listening for any sign of the enemy. Izuku kept one eye upwards as the others watched ahead, to the side, and behind. “Remember not to respond to anyone anymore,” Izuku said, smacking Ashido lightly when she almost replied to this statement. “We shouldn’t all stand next to each other like this. Fan out and put some distance between everyone, but make sure that you keep an eye on the people behind you.”
When a ladder provided an opportunity, the greenette jumped up onto a higher level, quietly leaping from ledge to ledge to keep pace with his allies. “Help! There’s a trap!” someone yelled, someone who sounded like Tetsutetsu but could be Shinsou.
“That wasn’t me!” someone else who sounded like Tetsutetsu said. Izuku got his staff in hand--he wasn’t going to use knives in this kind of chaotic training--and waited. This was the ambush they expected, but it hadn’t been sprung in a straightforward way…
“Look up!” Izuku called, “Mineta’s quirk and Uraraka’s!” The opposing team had sent dozens of the purple orbs floating weightlessly towards them. The spheres dropped suddenly. Izuku had total cover. The others did not, but Yanagi’s quick reaction saved them, the orbs lighting up with an eerie purple glow and shooting away into the distance as Poltergeist took control.
“Too bad,” Monoma’s voice mused. Where was he? Ah. There he was, walking down a side corridor.
“I’ve got Monoma but I can’t seen anyone else!” Fossa called to his teammates as he slipped between two large pipes and dropped to the ground in front of the copy cat, swinging his staff towards the enemy’s shoulder. Monoma tried to catch the weapon. He had probably copied Uraraka’s quirk and would thus be able to send it flying if he managed to grasp the staff with all five fingers. The 1-B student was not skilled enough to do so, however, and got hit three times in the ribs for his trouble before falling to the ground with a harsh, “oof.”
Fossa dodged a flying orb by instinct, giving Monoma the barest hint of an opening. The copy cat didn’t manage to touch Izuku with all his fingers, the greenette leaping back before weightlessness could doom him, but Monoma had grazed him and thus could have copied his quirk… if he had one. Monoma’s eyes narrowed, “but that doesn’t make any sense,” he said. What did quirklessness look like from Monoma’s perspective? Izuku almost giggled as he took advantage of his opponent’s hesitation to clobber the blonde in the head. The blow was far from Fossa’s maximum strength; he didn’t want to do serious damage, just stun Monoma long enough to cuff him to a pipe. Standard handcuffs wouldn’t always be effective, but they were handy to have and in this case they should suffice; there was nobody on the opposing team with the strength to break these restraints and if Monoma had copied another student’s quirk with that much power he likely would have used it already.
Fossa followed the sounds of an all out brawl, sliding around the corner into the middle of a very sticky situation.
Poltergeist tossed about streams of Ashido’s acid as well as many of Mineta’s orbs. Mineta also tossed about many of Mineta’s orbs. Awase had managed to fuse Tetsutetsu to a pipe at some point, but Tetsutetsu had ripped the entire pipe out of its housing and was now swinging it around like a spear. Awase did not seem to know what to do about this, being forced to back further and further away. A huge steel beam crashed into the center of the melee courtesy of Uraraka, sending everything into a chaotic upheaval until a new status quo emerged from the wreckage. There were a half dozen similarly heavy objects laying across the battlefield already.
A white scarf shot out of the darkness and grabbed at Ashido who shrieked. Shinsou… Fossa took his staff and slammed it against the scarf, trying to pull the brainwasher off balance. It worked well enough to free the greenette’s pink haired classmate before Fossa had to dive for cover from a barrage of purple spheres. There were entirely too many projectiles in play. “Worst dodgeball game ever,” Izuku muttered, somehow managing not to be smashed flat by a fused set of flying cinder blocks… Awase and Uraraka could do quite a lot of damage together, couldn’t they?
Shinsou jumped into the fray, deciding to take a risk and attack straightforwardly while Izuku was distracted. Fossa matched a few blows, dodged a capture scarf attack, and took the purple haired opponent to the ground--Shinsou screeched. “Ah, god my knee! You broke it!” he howled. He hadn’t hit him that hard, had he?
Startled into stupidity at the idea of having done serious damage by accident, Izuku slipped and replied, nothing more than, “are you--” intending to inquire after the other student’s health. It was enough.
He didn’t have enough time to reflect on what an absolute idiot he was to be caught by such a trick. Stupid, stupid, Fossa. The immense stress of the last day was no excuse. He had to admit that it was a clever move on Shinsou’s part, though.
Notes:
Izuku totally forgot to mention War Dog's note comment, didn't he? That might end up being a good thing or a bad thing... or irrelevant. I haven't actually decided yet, though irrelevant seems most likely.
He, once again, got so meta that he almost realized that he is a character in a fanfiction who lives to be tormented and sent jumping through improbable hoops. Sorry, Fossa. I am a cruel author.
It is justified to complain about this cliffhanger, but the next section all needs to go together and is close to 3,000 words on its own.
Tetsutetsu's name is impossible to spell for me. I caught six (rather amusing) misspellings of it during my final editing pass. I'm sure there's at least one that's still wrong. Sorry. His parents must have been crazy to give him that name, though. It's like if your name were "Andrew Andrews..." Why would you do that to your kid?
Chapter 43: Your Part of the Deal
Summary:
Midoriya Izuku wakes up twice in a ten minute span.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
I am feeling impatient and I have nothing to do today so here it is: the resolution of the cliffhanger.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He awoke with a yawn. Izuku had only closed his eyes for a second or so and now he was awake again… with the distinct sense that he was not quite himself, or more than himself, like someone was sitting on his shoulder and watching his every move. Somehow this didn’t frighten him. He understood, implicitly, what was going on and it was nothing special; just an ordinary Monday like any other. There was much to do… observe… learn. Some important decisions and offers to consider, but in the meantime… school. He shook his head and rose from the bench.
Izuku ran to make it on time, swapping shoes at his locker and walking swiftly down the hall as Aldera’s late bell approached.
Two students, one Kacchan’s friend and one a girl Izuku barely recognized, pushed him hard enough to make him stumble as he passed each of them. Nobody tried to trip him, though, or steal anything from him. That was nice. It might be a good day after all.
He made it on time by a comfortable margin but almost wished he hadn’t. Classes seemed intolerably boring; part of him already knew all of this. Izuku wrote in his hero analysis journal while pretending to take notes. He’d never had a chance to get another pair of eyes on his work. The opportunity was refreshing, even if he wasn't getting his feedback in words per se.
He ate his lunch alone, squirreled away in a nook between the school building and one of the sheds full of sporting equipment. It was a secret, peaceful place. No one would try to take his food here. If the teachers ever wondered where the greenette had gone, they never looked for him. When the weather turned inclement he would have to venture back inside, though. He wasn’t looking forward to that.
He disapproved of all of these things. Izuku normally didn’t notice any of the casual bigotry displayed towards him, but now he wasn’t just Izuku and the angel (devil?) on his shoulder was frothing at the mouth in rage. How… odd… It was strangely comforting to have his mind-guest so offended on his behalf. Everyone else, they saw that he was quirkless and then they stopped caring. He had the vague impression of the shoulder-sitter patting his hair and whispering half-sensical apologies to him… “I’m sorry all these people take perverse pride in being less than they can be.” A smile spread slowly across the student's face.
Izuku had listed UA as his number one choice for high school. That didn’t necessarily mean heroics; it just meant “that prestigious high school that I probably have the necessary grades to get into,” and yet Mr. Kondo… felt the need to tell the entire class that Izuku wanted to go to UA and then Bakugou… snarling and showing his fangs, shouted and swore at him. Mr. Kondo told them to settle down… but it was blatant in his tone and body language that he didn’t care a bit. “No quirks in class…” and yet there were never any consequences for people who broke those rules. There shouldn’t be consequences, of course, for existing as a meta human. Saying “no quirks in class” was like saying “you may not be yourself in class.” It was a medieval, bigoted, hate-breeding policy, just like all the other laws governing quirk expression in Japan, giving everyone the idea that the quirked and the quirkless were somehow fundamentally different races who should have different rights. The Meta Separation Movement might have seemed less radical than the original MLA, but really the opposite was true. Binning up humankind by category never ended well.
Mr. Kondo--who, to be fair, might not have noticed as he was on his way out the door when it started--didn’t do a thing after class when Bakugou pounced on Izuku, ripping the notebook full of countless hours of thoughts and careful analysis from the greenette’s hands, charring it with his quirk and hurling it out the open window. Izuku didn’t hear much of the blonde’s venomous rant about “being the only one from this shitty school to make it to UA;” he was too busy feeling his mind-guest boil over like a tea kettle. “Why don’t you take a swan dive off the roof? Pray for a quirk in your next life.” Bakugou didn’t yell, and the insult was all the more devastating for its unusually calm delivery. The blonde left, giving Izuku a harsh shove and one final burn for emphasis. The blonde’s cronies pitched some casual comments about “useless Deku” over their shoulders as they followed.
Izuku drifted slowly to the window, leaning out and staring down at the fish pond where his notebook had landed. Just like any other Monday…
“Is it really?” a voice that sounded an awful lot like his own asked without speaking a word.
“Yes,” Izuku hummed, staring down the three stories. The mortality rate from a four-story fall was fifty-percent. He didn’t know off the top of his head what the mortality rate from a three-story fall would be. If he landed on his head the distance would surely kill him, right? Stop it. Why was he thinking about this?
Every Monday of his long, healthy life would be just like this one. People would shove him and make fun of him and steal his food if given the chance and the authority figures would smile and nod and ignore everything that happened to him because he wasn’t actually a person as far as they were concerned. He would probably never marry; nobody would want a spouse without a meta ability. He would probably die alone and unloved. Maybe Kacchan would come to his funeral and say things about how “I knew he’d never amount to anything! Look at me, a big damn hero, and look what happened to my childhood friend. Useless Deku. Pathetic.” At least Izuku wouldn’t be required to show up to his own funeral. He could have some peace and dignity six feet beneath the earth.
Why was he still standing here with his head out the window, staring down?
“Amazing. It wasn’t long ago at all that he would have been scorned and shunned, exiled and called an inhuman monster for an ability like that. How quickly the oppressed become the oppressor, forgetting everything they fought for, a little taste of power on their tongues turning them into the evil they deplore.”
“Who are you?” Izuku wondered vaguely. His body moved on its own, turning on its heel and taking several pointed steps away from the window.
“Don’t you know that?”
Oh. Right. He did. There wasn’t enough of a barrier between them to keep secrets, although… he didn’t consciously know. It was like how he knew to ride a bike. “I see,” he said, not seeing at all.
“Bakugou has no idea what it means to be a hero. You have more of an idea, although you’re still rather confused. Heroics is not an occupation. There were heroes long before the rise of the era of quirks. Practically every story since the dawn of time has revolved around the works of heroes; values change with the eras, but they were great creatures, standing head and shoulders above their peers, performing legendary services for their people or their planet. Meta abilities and the lack there of have nothing to do with it.”
“But I’m sure they help,” Izuku mused.
“Sometimes. And sometimes… they do the exact opposite of that.”
Izuku cocked his head. It moved at his behest… and then his body took a seat at a desk without asking his permission. Still, somehow that was not frightening. It was… he understood… it wasn’t really not him moving his body. “Is that why you’re here? You were looking for someone quirkless…”
“All For One chews through quirked opponents like a wood chipper eating balsa trees. It would be unforgivable to take a quirked combatant into battle against him knowing that individual would almost certainly be stripped of an integral piece of their identity… Soulstealer is an apt name for him. Beyond that… I don’t know whether he can steal active quirks through a third party if that party also has a quirk factor, but I do know for a fact that he cannot steal active quirks through a third party if that third party does not have a quirk factor.”
“What if he gave me a quirk and then tried to steal yours?” Izuku mused.
“You’re a clever little weasel, aren’t you? Perhaps that would work… but I strongly suspect not. I also suspect All For One will not think to try it. He has too many tools at his disposal, enough that one always seems perfect for the job; he never has to think creatively and tends not to notice those kinds of loop holes.”
“Little weasel? You have weird terms of endearment.” Izuku drifted further from himself as they spoke, becoming disconnected from his environment and his body.
“This I have been told.” Izuku had the impression of someone patting his hair again. “You want to be a hero? Here’s a chance for you.” Yes… yes there were people who needed to be saved and without Izuku… this might be his only chance. His entire life he might slave away at the dullest of ignoble desk jobs. His death might be graceless and unsung but… he could be important. He could be a hero, right here and now.
“You’re going to kill that person, whoever it is,” Izuku didn’t like that at all. “And you’re going to use me…”
“There might be fatalities,” his guest agreed. “But you are not responsible for them. You take all the credit, I’ll take all the blame… Everything that goes right, every life saved, that is your glory. Every life taken, that is my shame.”
“I might die,” Izuku pointed out dreamily, not convinced he should care about that point. He might have died a few minutes ago anyway. The drop from the window had started to look rather friendly… before his new acquaintance intervened.
“You might. I will protect your life and health to the best of my ability, but nothing can be guaranteed. I will promise you that no lives will be lost in the course of my work unless absolutely necessary. That includes yours… and if all goes well I will return you with some gifts for your service.”
“Gifts?” Izuku mused. The walls were thin enough for him to feel some twisted feelings in the motivation behind this, his guest attempting to appease some guilt by sweetening the deal. They wanted to make up for the ordeal they were putting the greenette through. All morning long, they’d been trying to convince themselves that taking him would be acceptable, that the trade would be fair.
“You’re not likely to remember much of anything; I don’t want you to and you probably don’t want that, either; it would complicate the situation needlessly for us both. Regardless, most people retain a bit of muscle memory afterwards. Everyone becomes exceptional at darts, for some reason. Amazing dart hustlers, the lot of them. You’ll be able to make so much money betting in bars…” Izuku giggled. “Some will remember bits and pieces of martial disciplines… It’s not something I can consciously give to you, but I think it likely you will retain some additional skills. Perhaps the next time this Bakugou fellow tries to blow up your notebooks, he will end up with the fractured wrist he deserves. You want to be a hero. This is your chance. I’m honestly not sure what I will do without your help; I haven’t found any other candidates,” nobody who would agree, anyway. The other candidates they had happened across… taking them would have been an unacceptable sin. This… given the greenette’s life and personality, Izuku would be borderline acceptable. But only if he said yes. “Time is running out… fighting All For One flat out is not an option, but something truly must be done immediately.”
“You’re really good at manipulating people…”
“I am a manipulative bastard, always have been, always will be. None the less, I am speaking the truth, and you know that I will keep my part of the deal.”
“I don’t seem to have much to lose… everything I have today, from that poor, ruined notebook to my own life…”
“You have more than you know, and I think you’ll see that much better when this is over. Sometimes you have to die to learn what living is about.”
“But you said I wouldn’t die… probably, anyway…”
“You will cease to be for a time. It is not so different from dying.”
“So you want permission to kill me?”
“It does sound particularly awful when you phrase it that way.” The voice, despite having no face, grimaced.
Nothing was sugar coated, all the dirty truth and blatant manipulations exposed to the glaring light of Izuku’s scrutiny. He wasn’t truly himself, of course. The walls were too thin… although this was as thick as they could get, wasn’t it? His guest was actively trying not to manipulate his thoughts and feelings, trying to make sure that Izuku answered this question honestly, and guiltily half-hoping that Izuku would refuse flat out and send everything back to square one because the greenette was just so young and vulnerable and easily manipulated… It was… flattering. His shoulder-sitter didn’t need his permission, of course, but asked anyway. Izuku was a person worthy of respect, a person whose body should be his own, a person whose opinions and welfare mattered. “Well, it’s not as if I weren’t thinking about taking my life myself earlier… and this is a death worthy of respect, isn’t it? Something noble… something a true hero would do.” Even Kacchan would have to say nice things about him at his funeral. It was the path of least resistance, the easiest way out. If he fought All For One and won he would be a hero, even if only one person ever knew about it. If he died, he wouldn’t have to drag himself through these miserable Mondays for the rest of his second-class life. It was a win-win scenario. “You’ll keep your part of the deal? You won’t use me to kill anyone, or maim anyone or anything like that, unless you absolutely have to. I don’t want to wake up and find out about things like that…”
“I do not lie. My word will be kept. Anyone I hurt will thoroughly deserve it.”
“Alright then. You can have me… for as long as you need me.” The walls fell away and the observer merged into his mind… like a tickling sensation starting at the back of his brain then spreading rapidly through the neural networks, settling like sediment on a sea floor, burying and consuming him, digesting thoughts and feelings from the inside out. There was no pain, just the vague sensation of his sapience falling apart--a spiderweb breaking up in the wind. How fragile life is, spun of gossamer threads linked only by thought.
It was a quiet, painless death… and yet his arm was killing him.
Izuku groaned as he drifted back to consciousness, clutching the throbbing bite scar. The fight had gone on without him it seemed… There was nobody near him anymore. “What the heck?” he muttered, dragging himself to his feet and shaking his head in search of lucidity. “Where is everybody?” He was surrounded by detritus ranging from Mineta’s orbs to random fused bits of metal to… what even was that and how did it get here? Was it alive? Best not to think about it.
Monoma was not where the greenette had left him. A buzzer rang out shrilly and Izuku jumped. Ah. Time was up.
Izuku made his way back towards the entrance of the training grounds. Eventually he met up with a very confused Tetsutetsu. “Uh. Hi?” Izuku said.
“Oh! It’s you. I was kind of worried about you…” the 1-B student greeted him and began to explain what had happened without prompting.. “Shinsou knocked you out but he actually was hurt. I think you really did break something.” Izuku winced. “But he managed to drag himself away and the fight just… kind of moved without you? Ashido managed to drag Monoma off to jail while the rest of us fought. It, uh… was mostly just chaos. I’m honestly not sure where the rest are now.”
“Why? Did you get brainwashed?”
“Yeah,” Tetsutetsu admitted. “I woke up half way to their prison… I slipped and hit my head on a pipe and came to.”
“I guess we’ll find out who won when we get out of here,” Izuku nodded to himself. He rubbed his arm absently. War Dog’s bite still ached. Honestly, she owed him more than just an apology. She ought to have sent him a gift basket or something.
Shinsou appeared, ducking out of an adjacent passageway. He walked with a heavy limp and had definitely acquired some bruises since Izuku saw him last. The look he gave the greenette overflowed with guilt but also relief. Izuku gulped and stepped to the right so that Tetsutetsu stood between them.
It wasn’t Shinsou’s fault. It was a good, clever move certainly permissible in training and laudable in a real life fight. You did whatever you needed to in order to win as quickly and neatly as possible but Shinsou knew about Izuku’s… issues and clearly felt bad about what he’d done and Izuku, Izuku didn’t want to be within a kilometer of the poor, purple haired student. It wasn’t Shinsou’s fault, it wasn’t, but it wasn’t Izuku’s, either… except it was wasn’t it?
He’d agreed. His bodysnatcher had asked him flat-out for consent to take him for a joy ride and he had given it and… he gagged as the rest of the memories began to sink in. He agreed because he’d been suicidally depressed. He hadn’t even noticed that? It wasn’t… feelings like that, that would make you seriously consider throwing yourself out a window on the urgings of an insult and a whim didn’t appear out of the blue but he’d never… he’d never felt like that before or since had he? Had his “shoulder-sitter” intentionally made him feel that way? Twisted him like that? No, no that didn’t fit with anything else. Izuku had actually felt that way, played with taking his life in his hands and throwing it away because it felt worthless. He had throw it away, hadn’t he? He’d handed it over to a stranger with nothing more than a noble motivation and a promise. A promise that had not been kept. “You didn’t have to kill Hirano,” Izuku heard himself mutter aloud, voice laced with rage, “you lied to me. You didn’t keep your part of the deal!”
Notes:
There are people who can seem really happy, even to themselves, and be utterly miserable despite this.
Chapter 44: Get Up Nerd, We're Going Shopping
Summary:
The title says it all. Midoriya is also forced to go to a movie.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work. I also do not own Mean Girls but felt like making a reference to it.
HIATUS ANNOUNCEMENT: This will be the last chapter of the main story until the end of the season five anime because I have to figure out which parts/which versions of canon to take into account for the ending of this story. I mentioned several weeks ago that this was going to happen. Here we are at last.
There may be one shots parallel to this story posted in the interim. If that happens I will make this work part of a series and add them. I'm not sure it's going to happen because I'm not very fond of the handful of one shots for this story that I have laying around. They seem overly self-indulgent... I enjoyed writing them but they're definitely not as good or as fun as the main story.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The greenette must have been mumbling his vague tirades against his kidnapper--or perhaps tempter would be a better word--more loudly than he thought because Tetsutetsu asked him, “huh?”
“I, sorry,” Izuku tried to wave it off, “just talking to myself. Sorry about… about getting caught I, well, I have… history that makes me bad around possession quirks,” he admitted.
Tetsutetsu shrugged. “Well, I don’t but I got caught anyway, even after seeing how he played you to get a response.”
Ashido joined their group alongside Monoma and Awase. “Hey guys!” Ashido waved cheerfully. “You all alright?”
“We’re fine,” Tetsutetsu said. Monoma handed Izuku his handcuffs back.
“How’d you get these open?” Izuku asked. He still had his key.
“Ashido can pick locks, turns out,” Monoma answered.
“Or melt them,” Ashido grinned viciously.
“Huh, cool. It’s a good skill to have,” Izuku nodded to her, pocketing his cuffs.
They trudged--even the uninjured parties were tired--back to the rest of the classes.
“Hey nerd, you alright?” Kacchan asked him, materializing out of nowhere and throwing an arm around his shoulder.
It was impossible to mesh them, this Kacchan and the Bakugou Katsuki who had told him to jump off a roof more than a year ago. They didn’t seem like the same person, not even a bit. And Izuku… Izuku didn’t seem like the same person, either. He could not even imagine doing any of those things he had just seen. He couldn’t imagine even considering throwing his life or his freedom away like that or… how could some foolish version of Midoriya Izuku have agreed to that offer? How could he have cared so little for himself, so little for his place in the world, the effect he would have on others by leaving it? How could he be that… not selfish, blind? Was that the word?
He wasn’t that person anymore… and he wasn’t that person anymore precisely because he had been that person. Only after losing his freedom and nearly losing his life had he truly come to value them for the treasures they were. His shoulder-sitter had told him it would be that way, hadn’t they? Damn it, they were right… but they still didn’t keep their part of the deal. Hirano didn’t have to die like that.
Or… did he? The man was HPSC. If… if Izuku had gone to the police, what would have happened? Would it have been covered up? Would Hirano have been allowed to walk away free while his victims languished on? His possessor could have tied the monstrous man up and let him for Isomorph, though. That was an option that wouldn’t have involved Izuku being used to kill someone… Isomorph might have just had Hirano executed (did they do that?) but still, that would have at least paid lip-service to their agreement.
I t was Izuku's fault. He spent so long feeling furious and violated by this theft of his body and mind except it wasn’t a theft at all. He’d merely been borrowed, and with his express consent, too. He wouldn’t have agreed if he’d really understood, if he’d comprehended the implications, if he hadn’t been so young and sad and naive. He’d agreed to be hurt. Agreed to hurt his mother. Agreed to hurt Katsuki…
Kacchan shook the greenette’s shoulder. Izuku must have been zoning out. “I’m alright,” he replied. War Dog’s bite had ceased to ache. His worst injury was a bruise. Everything was fine. Sort of.
The final match of the joint training was a draw. Izuku’s team had captured Monoma and their opponents had captured Yanagi in the final seconds before the clock ran out. The greenette would never know how that happened because he did not pay any attention to the post-exercise assessment. As Vlad King and Aizawa critiqued the fight, Izuku heard every fourth word. It was like listening to a heavy metal song in an ancient Mayan language.
As the class began to disperse, Aizawa called for him and the greenette remained. Hopefully this wouldn’t take long. Shinsou had also been asked to stay, so it seemed clear what the issue was. Izuku stood on one side of Aizawa, the brainwasher on the other. Occasionally they shot each other awkward, guilty glances. Neither wanted to be here. Izuku wanted to be in his bed, either screaming or crying into a pillow. Shinsou probably wanted something similar.
“Was that what you were trying to do to Midoriya, Shinsou?” Aizawa asked.
The brainwasher shook his head. “Not at all… s-sorry, Midoriya,” he mumbled the last two words.
“It was a valid tactic,” Izuku muttered back.
“What happened?” Aizawa asked the greenettte.
Izuku rubbed War Dog’s bite without thinking about it and, after considering his reply, said, “had a weird dream… it didn’t make any sense, though, and I’d rather not talk about it.” It wasn’t really a lie; it didn’t make sense for him to have done the things he did back then and he certainly didn’t want to say more in front of Shinsou.
“Alright. Shinsou, wait for me in the staff room. I’ll meet you there in a few minutes.” Aizawa dismissed the purple haired student.
Shinsou turned to leave. “Sorry about that, Midoriya,” he mumbled again.
After Shinsou left hearing range, Aizawa asked Izuku, “what exactly did you see?”
“Some of the day I went missing I think,” Izuku admitted. Hedge. Lie as little as possible; substitute in half truths. He couldn’t admit this, ever. The fact that he was a willing--all be it hopelessly manipulated--participant in his own abduction could never come to light. This would be far worse than admitting he got a bunch of memories from MLA soldiers. He might not be criminally liable given that they couldn’t prove that it was really Izuku, uninfluenced by mental coercion, that consented but never the less he could never ever let anyone know this truth. “It was confusing, nothing helpful… vague,” indeed, most of his recollection of morning classes and passing periods was as vague as wisps of smoke. That the important bits were clear as quartz crystal need not be said.
“Anything useful at all?” Aizawa asked.
“I felt like someone was watching me, sitting on my shoulder, but I still mostly felt like myself I think? Like I said, vague.”
Aizawa nodded. “Thank you.” There was a long pause before his teacher continued hesitantly. “Do you think Shinsou might be able to help you remember more?”
Izuku jolted and gulped. He hadn’t considered that. Yeah, probably. Would Izuku consent to have his willpower stolen from him yet again? Never. Moreover, who knew what they might be able to uncover from him if the brainwasher’s quirk ever worked on him properly? What might he say while unguarded like that? “Probably, but I would never consent to have a quirk like that used on me.” Never again.
Aizawa sighed. “We’ll see how you feel in a month or two, problem child. Try to get used to the idea. This could be the information we need.”
Izuku sighed. “Why does it even matter anymore? I’m… I just… I said I’d rather not know and I really mean it.”
“It’s not about you anymore,” Aizawa replied. “You’re just one picture and a few lines on the big conspiracy board in Nedzu’s office.”
“Wait, really?” Nedzu had a conspiracy board?
“Yeah. I can’t tell you what the other lines and pictures are, but I’m sure you can guess.” Hirano. All For One. War Dog. The HPSC. Isomorph… yeah, Izuku could guess.
“Can I head back to the dorms now?” Izuku asked, stifling a yawn. “I’m way more tired than I should be…”
Aizawa seemed to find that last detail concerning but said, “alright. Keep an eye on yourself the next few days. If there’s anything even a bit off with your health, be that mental or physical, I want you to go see Recovery Girl promptly, got it?”
“Yes,” Izuku agreed readily. He was probably fine… but clearly his head did weird things when exposed to mental manipulation quirks. He might be straight-up permanently brain damaged from the clash of conflicting mind control powers--his possessor’s and War Dog’s. It might explain why his bite scar ached when he saw intense memories. An MRI would probably reveal the damage but, honestly, why would he want to know about that? It would have been nice if Izuku hadn't ever learned about this lastest bombshell, either. The shoulder-sitter was right. It would have been way more convenient if Izuku never remembered anything more than how throw darts like a champion. Being a collaborator was so much worse than being a hapless victim.
Izuku slunk into the dorms. “Nerd?” Katsuki called to him.
The greenette waved. “I’m fine, Kacchan. See you later.” Katsuki made a concerned huffing noise but didn’t follow. He wasn’t the same, this Kacchan… Izuku wasn’t the same, either… they might as well have been totally different people during their last year of junior high school. He couldn’t be angry with Kacchan for his unwitting part in this tangled web; that would be blatantly unfair and no part of him, intellectual or emotional, considered it acceptable. Would it be fair to hold himself accountable, then? To berate himself now for what he had done in the past? Didn’t seem very fair… but forgiving himself was always harder than forgiving other people.
He lay on his bed and stared at the ceiling. Occasionally he gave his notebooks a half-hearted glance. This… he would write down some of the details in code, but not the heart of the matter, the smoking gun.
He looped through his new (old) memories again and again, not really processing them, hardly considering the significance, but unable to stop his mind from playing the images over and over like a broken record machine. “Stupid, Izuku,” he hissed, “stupid.”
He didn’t get much sleep that night, but he was so used to these psyche-cracking events that he was more or less functional in the morning and able to sleep the next night. How convenient. Trauma was like alcohol, something you could build up a tolerance to.
“Mutually assured destruction is very twentieth century. I have a lot to lose, so do you, so let’s skip the posturing and--ashes for ashes, blood for blood--calm down, calm down… this wasn’t the deal and it isn’t the clever thing to do. She’d be ashamed--you’ve had a rough time of it, huh? The effects are never going to fade, you know--”
Finals were finally over. For him at least. Those poor, tortured souls who still had tests to take… Izuku yawned as he strolled back to his dorm, setting off across the bridge and leisurely watching the river, swollen with spring melt, roll by. This bridge was far enough from the dams that the water below looked calm, although Izuku wouldn’t bet his life on that calmness extending beneath the surface. The morning clouds had long since burned away. What a beautiful day to not have to study anymore.
Chris appeared out of nowhere sprinting in the opposite direction, coat tucked under one arm, calculator gripped tightly in the opposite hand, and messenger bag streaming out behind him like an imitation-leather tail. His hair streamed out behind him, too, rebellious strands escaping his ponytail to fly free in the wind. “I have back-to-back finals on opposite sides of campus!” Chris yelled as he continued on his way. He moved so fast his tone was distorted by the Doppler shift.
Izuku giggled. “That sucks!” he yelled.
Perhaps Izuku sounded more amused than he intended, because Chris’s distant voice called back, “you’re a sadist you know that?”
No he wasn’t a sadist. It really did suck and Chris had his sympathy, but he just looked so funny with that messenger back flying after him like a battle flag…
Izuku woke leisurely from what had been a short and wonderfully pleasant dream. No war. No death. No selling his soul for a chance to be a hero. Just… shenanigans. Silliness. There were some ominous voices at the beginning, before he found himself in America in the distant past, but that was par for the course.
Even better, Izuku didn’t have to get up. Once in a blue moon UA had an academic holiday. Today was one of them. He reached for the comic on his bedside table--he was finally getting around to reading the series Aoki had unwittingly introduced him to during the Hassaikai raid--and tuned out the rest or reality.
He was vaguely aware of commotion in the dorm, voices. Knocking. He should be able to ignore that whatever it was.
There was a harsh rap on his door. “Yes?” Izuku asked, lacing the short word with as much displeasure as possible. Why would someone bother him on their day off?
“Get out here, nerd, we’re going shopping!” Kacchan yelled at him.
“What?” Izuku yelled back, putting his comic down reluctantly.
“We’re going shopping, all of 1-A and 1-B. It’s like a treat before the holidays I guess? Pretty much a surprise field trip. Someone said something about people constantly running out of stuff… not sure what that was about, but I guess that might be part of the reason? Who cares, though. It’s a chance to go somewhere. Get the hell out here!”
Izuku had planned to do any necessary holiday shopping online. “Do I have to?” the greenette whined.
“Well, no,” Ojiro butted in, “but it would be nice if you came along.”
“The rest of us are going.” That was Shouji. How many people were standing outside his door? Well… he could read when they got back and it might be fun to get off campus for a while.
“Fine,” Izuku agreed.
There were four chaperones for the two heroics classes. Four chaperones meant four groups, and everyone was required to remain within sight of a teacher. UA was certainly taking no security risks. That was understandable given everything that had happened that nightmarish year.
Izuku, who had no specific purchases in mind, followed Ojiro, Shouji and Kacchan into Midnight’s group, the lot of them heading for a department-style clothing store. “I need a new pair of sweatpants,” Ojiro muttered.
“I need a new shirt,” Shouji said, exchanging a glance with Ojiro. “That’s probably not going to happen at a store like this…”
Ojiro shrugged. “I can modify my clothing as necessary myself. It’s not such a big deal.”
“You can sew?” Kacchan asked, raising an eyebrow.
“It’s an extremely useful talent for people with mutations,” Ojiro shot back more than a tad defensively.
“Didn’t meant there was anything wrong with it,” Katsuki shook his head. “And, maybe if I could sew then I wouldn’t have so many holes in my clothes.”
“I cannot sew,” Shouji replied, “and even if I could…”
“Modifying clothes for your use would be pretty hard,” Ojiro agreed.
Izuku’s three friends disappeared, engulfed by the specialty clothing racks. Midnight swiveled like a sentry turret, keeping a watchful eye on everyone.
“Uh… Midoriya?” a nervous voice inquired.
Izuku turned to find a very abashed Monoma. The student was rubbing his hair and glancing repeatedly from side to side. Right… this problem. Izuku had almost forgotten about it. Monoma knew he was quirkless now. Being outed as quirkless would really suck. Would Monoma be willing to keep quiet about something like that? Could Izuku bribe him somehow?
“Do you need something?” Izuku asked.
“About the other day,” Monoma said quietly. “That was… weird.”
“What part of it?” The blonde probably meant Izuku’s lack of quirk, but he might also be referring to Izuku fainting when Shinsou’s power took hold.
“I mean… I’ve never sensed anything like that before,” Monoma admitted.
Really? Well, the quirkless were increasingly rare, but many people had an older relative who was quirkless, although that older relative might be a great uncle. “Huh. Really?”
“I mean… yeah. I don’t even… know what to make of it. What do you… what is your quirk?”
Izuku blinked. “Huh. You can’t tell? I thought you could…” Monoma’s quirk couldn’t identify that he was quirkless. Now that was interesting. Or maybe Monoma’s power could identify quirklessness but the copy cat hadn’t managed to touch Izuku for long enough to get a good read? Either way, it was immensely convenient. “It’s best for me if people don’t know about what I can do.”
“Oh…” Monoma said, brow furrowed in confusion. “But--”
At that moment, Shouji came prancing through the clothes racks, a shirt held triumphantly in hand. “It fits!” He declared. Izuku had never heard his friend so pleased. In the background, the greenette was vaguely aware of Todoroki walking by with a pair of tie-dye bell-bottoms and a kilt. Presumably those were the strangest items of clothing in the store.
“You found one!” Izuku celebrated with Shouji, wrenching his eyes away from Todoroki’s maniacal grin.
“I found it for him,” Kacchan preened as he returned to the group. Ojiro was empty handed but didn’t seem concerned.
“Alright everyone, finish up. We’re going to hit a grocery chain next,” Midnight called to them, voice momentarily drowning out the muzak from the ceiling speakers.
Monoma drifted away and the greenette, exceedingly pleased with his burst of good luck in relation to the copy cat, orbited Shouji as the multi-armed student waited to pay for his treasure. “I ran out of a bunch of spices last week,” Kacchan mused. “Hope I can get ‘em at our next stop without paying blood.”
“This chain is not particularly expensive,” Ojiro assured him.
“Shop there often?”
“No, I just have a good memory for that sort of thing,” the tailed student replied.
Two hours later, the four groups merged back into one in order to discuss the day’s finale. Izuku for one would be perfectly happy to go back to UA, take out his comic and spend the rest of the day in a fantasy world, but it seemed thirty-seven of forty students present wanted to see a new, blockbuster movie “Firebird Skies,” before heading home and the teachers were inclined to let them.
Izuku, upon reading the synopsis, groaned. It was set during the MLA War. “This is going to be torture,” he hissed. Kacchan was definitely laughing at him. “How could you vote for this? Traitor!” the greenette accused his best friend. Katsuki just laughed harder.
“It looks good, nerd. The reviews are all excellent.”
“But it’s all going to be wrong,” Izuku complained loudly enough to attract a teacher’s attention.
“Yeah,” Midnight agreed, “it’s always hard to go see these kinds of movies when you’re a history buff. The historical accuracy… will definitely leave something to be desired.”
“Accuracy isn’t what I look for in an action flick, honestly,” Present Mic replied.
“Could the three of us who want to go home just go? Or one teacher take us back?” Izuku asked. The others who wished to leave, Awase and Yaoyorozu, nodded in agreement.
“No. That would leave the main group with too few chaperones,” Aizawa shook his head. “One teacher per ten students.”
“Should’ve stayed in bed,” Izuku muttered.
Kirishima gave Izuku a funny look. “Is this really such a problem for you?”
“Yes!” Izuku snapped.
“It’ll be fine, nerd. Promise,” Kacchan threw an arm around his shoulders. The explosive student was doing that a lot lately, although this time it was purely for the purpose of steering Izuku into the theater. “Just watch the pretty explosions and pretend it’s awesome fantasy rather than crappy historical fiction.”
“Grrr,” Izuku grit his teeth.
“Did he just growl?” Ashido asked. Someone else muttered, “cryptid has claws,” under their breath and if Izuku ever found out who that was, they would be shown no mercy next time the class sparred.
“Wrong,” Izuku hissed in Katsuki’s ear thirty seconds into the opening credits. “That’s not how… that doesn’t even have anything to do with… there wasn’t even a battle in this city.”
“Shhh…”
“He would never have done that. Why would they torture someone for information when then have Bit Weasel? Even if they didn’t have her--”
“Quiet, nerd.”
“Are they seriously going to pretend she committed suicide in custody rather than being shot and brutally dismembered?”
“Ugh, Izuku, just have my popcorn then.”
“That is so wrong I don’t even know where to start. How dare they--”
“You’re killing me, nerd. I gave you my popcorn, what more do you want to let me enjoy the movie?”
“Kacchan, if I have to suffer, you have to suffer with me. Although the popcorn was a nice thought.”
Notes:
Can you imagine being a veteran of, say, the American Civil War and being forced to watch Abraham Lincoln: Vampire Hunter?
I am really behind on responding to comments and may not get to all of them (sorry). The rather bizarre reason for this is that I accidentally went on a hike that was twice as long as intended. It was awesome and I had a great time, but that was my day. I do always read and enjoy them, however.
Chapter 45: Another Face in the Wall
Summary:
Rumors circulate at the holiday party and Izuku has a business conversation with a disembodied head.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Hooray! More Pink Floyd puns.
That was a much longer hiatus than I planned. I'm TA for a heavy hitter class this semester, which slurps up time like some kind of excitable black hole, so I suspect that a new chapter every two weeks is what I'm going to be able to handle (sorry about that--keeping up with the workload is hard).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Holiday party involved lots of silly hats--Todoroki wore several pointy party hats at once in one of his usual attempts to look ridiculous but it didn’t work very well--and lots of disturbing rumors, but no traumatizing truth or dare games.
“So everyone has to do work-study this time?” Jirou asked Ashido, 1-A’s Rumor Queen.
“That’s what I heard,” Ashido shrugged.
“I heard something like that, too,” Kaminari agreed, appearing with a glass of punch in one hand and a cookie in the other.
“But… how?” asked Uraraka, joining the group. “I only managed to find placement because someone scouted me… mostly heroes don’t want to take first years.”
“And that makes sense, doesn’t it, kero?” The conversation ensnared more and more passersby as it continued. “First years generally don’t have much experience and can be liabilities rather than assets.”
“I mean, since it’s required, UA will have to help us find people, right?” Kirishima shrugged. “Has to be that way, right?”
“That’s what I assume,” Ashido nodded. “I was talking to some third years and they say mandatory work-study’s never been a thing before, so they didn’t know what to make of it and started arguing about what the procedures might be.”
“Never? So this is the first year…?” Kaminari furrowed his brow. “But why?”
“Why do you think?” Izuku couldn’t help himself. He should have stayed quiet. The group turned as one to face him.
“What do you mean, Midoriya?” Jirou asked.
“Is it really not clear?” the greenette wondered. “Times are changing. All Might left his post, a top ten pro was assassinated in a secure hospital and they never figured out who did it,” or they never announced it publicly at least, “and our class has been targeted by villain groups multiple times. The joint training exercise together with 1-B and now this… We’re preparing for worse things to come.”
“That’s… a pretty grim outlook, Midoriya,” Jirou said.
Was it grim? No, definitely not. “I’m not grim. I’m just… realistic. And well, maybe a bit cynical.” He could admit to it.
“You are grim though, nerd,” Kacchan said, bumping against his shoulder.
“No I’m not,” but maybe he was. If even Katsuki thought he was grim…
“You’re likely correct, however,” Ojiro put in with a grimace.
“The next few years could be trying times,” Shouji hedged, Izuku’s three friends having arrived together from the buffet table. “The more experience we all have the better.”
“Here, nerd, have some punch,” Katsuki handed him a glass, abruptly shifting the focus of the conversation from “future gloom” to “excellent food.”
“Uh, thanks, but why?”
“Because I ended up with two by accident--don’t ask--and I feel weird about keeping ‘em both.”
Izuku glanced at Shouji. “There was a miscommunication,” the many-armed student shrugged.
To work with False Flag again or not to work with False Flag again. That was the question. She was one of the best the undercover world had to offer. She also… knew something about Izuku except she actually didn’t know anything so what did she actually think…? And what should Izuku think of her? On paper, returning to work with her was by far the best option but could Fossa survive another week of constant word games and double meanings? Well, almost all of his conversations these days involved word games or double meanings so what was the big deal?
He could work with Flag. She would have his back. She didn’t seem to care who he was or how he came by his skills, whatever she might privately hypothesize about him. She likely thought Izuku was one of Bit Weasel’s descendants given what he’d said during the Hassaikai raid, that he was hiding some kind of bizarre and tragic past life. Well… he was, just probably not the kind she assumed.
Funny, if the Hassaikai raid happened now, Fossa would have been forced to reply with his real, legal name to that truth quirk given that he was now certain that he was Izuku. He would have blown the whole mission right there. Odd how things worked out in unexpected ways…
Unfortunately, Izuku’s inquiring text to False Flag’s latest burner number was met with the reply: “My day job’s too rich for new blood,” implying she was on a long term, deep cover mission and not available at all in the near future.
“Now what?” Izuku hummed to himself, dropping his own burner into a pocket as he made his way towards the dorms after a long study session in the library (sometimes books were the right backdrop for mathematics even if one were using the internet instead of paper).
“’Now what’, what?” asked an excessively cheerful voice. Izuku whirled to face the wall on his left, shifting into a loose ready stance, hands protectively held out in front of his face. “Oh, hi! Didn’t mean to startle you.”
Izuku regarded the blonde head sticking out of the solid brick wall incredulously. “Who are you and what are you doing?”
“Mirio Toogata, third year heroics,” the face introduced himself. “We met each other at the Hassaikai Raid. I work with Nighteye.” Oh, oh of course. It was just hard to recognize a disembodied head completely out of context.
“Why are you standing in a wall? Or did you shapeshift into a wall? Or are you a hologram or is the wall a hologram…?” Izuku muttered to himself, stepping forward and poking the offending bricks. “Bricks are solid, so that’s not a hologram, unless it’s a force field projection that keeps me out but not him out. That sounds awfully complicated, probably not if it’s just one person’s quirk--”
“I’m a phaseshifter,” Mirio interrupted with a cheerful chirp. Once upon a time, people had called Izuku “sunny,” but they didn’t do that now did they? He wasn’t… incessantly cheery anymore. His last year of life had been a constant whirlwind of stress and fear. He’d seen… almost as much death as life at this point, all be it through someone else’s eyes. The cheery part of his personality hadn’t been crushed, but it definitely didn’t shine through anymore, did it? Not like Mirio’s did. Mirio reminded him of Todoroki at his best… minus all the maniacal bits. If you built a Venn Diagram of Todoroki and Nedzu and then selected the parts of Todoroki that did not overlap with Nedzu, that described the cheeriness that emanated from Miro. What a force of personality…
“Did you need something?” Izuku asked, slowly relaxing.
“I was wondering if you have work-study lined up yet?”
Wow. That was… awfully convenient if Izuku were guessing the conversation’s trajectory correctly. “My usual place isn’t available this time around, but I’m not… I’m not training for frontline…”
“I mean, you were with False Flag last I saw you so, yeah, no, clearly not frontline,” Mirio chuckled. “Sir Nighteye’s worked with Flag plenty of times… we do a lot of street level investigations… the same kind of stuff you’re training for. If you don’t have something lined up yet… Nedzu suggested to Sir that you might be a good fit for us and here I am making an offer of sorts.”
Huh. So UA was pulling strings to find everyone a place to work. Had Nedzu already known that False Flag wasn’t available? Probably. He tended to know what people were going to do before said people knew it themselves. That, however, did not answer the most obvious question. “Why make an offer from inside a wall?”
Mirio looked ever so slightly abashed, eventually answering, “it just seemed like it’d be funny?”
Talking to a head sticking out of a wall… yes, yes he could see why that might be considered amusing. “I’d be happy to meet Sir Nighteye and discuss what work study would entail,” Izuku said.
Mirio grinned, the intensity of his cheerful aura skyrocketing. “Excellent. I’ll let him know,” the head vanished back into the wall.
Most of the class had worked out their work-study arrangements promptly. UA had helped to set them up, getting the ball rolling for most students. The only people who found their own placements already had established work-study contacts. Izuku was behind the game. Hopefully he could work with Nighteye.
Todoroki, who had also been behind the game, looked extraordinarily pleased with himself that evening as he strutted into the common room with all of his Fire Wheel merchandise on full display.
“Let me guess,” said Kaminari, “you’re interning with Fire Wheel?”
“How did you know?” Todoroki nearly chortled.
“Is that everyone placed then?” Uraraka wondered, setting aside a pile of homework.
“No, bunch of people are still looking. I don’t think I’ve heard--I mean what about you, Midoriya? I don’t think you said?” asked Kaminari. “You had work-study before, right? Same mentor?”
Izuku shook his head. “She’s not available. I might intern with Sir Nighteye.”
“Really, nerd?” Kacchan wandered in from the kitchen with a bowl of curry so spicy that its mere proximity singed nose hairs. “Since when?”
“A third year named Mirio appeared out of a wall and asked me if I might be interested in working with Nighteye,” Izuku replied, waving the fumes away from his nose. “Seriously, how can you eat that stuff Kacchan? If you used it on a battlefield it’d be a chemical weaponry war crime.”
“You’ve got no taste, nerd.”
“Our of the wall?” Ojiro glanced up incredulously from an English assignment, pointedly ignoring the side conversation about Katsuki’s defective tongue.
“He was trying to be funny for some reason,” Izuku shrugged. “It mostly came off as just… bizarre.”
“Well, you’re not really one to talk about coming off as bizarre,” Kaminari said.
“Hey!” Izuku almost protested, but from the perspective of most of the class, well, not just most of the class, mostly everyone including Izuku himself, the greenette was bizarre. “Fine. Whatever. It was still weird to have a business conversation with a disembodied head. What about you guys?”
“Not worked out yet,” Kaminari admitted.
“Three Ring is taking me,” Katsuki said, “and I figure we’ll be working with Gang Orca a lot, too. Genius is sort of merging with Gang Orca’s agency through… like the bonds of shared outrage,” the blonde admitted. “I wouldn’t be surprised if they actually merged in the next year or so… not sure what that’s really gonna’ look like…”
“I mean, Genius is a clothing line, too, is that still going to exist?” Kaminari asked rather tactlessly.
Katsuki almost snarled, but then deflated a bit and replied, “probably not. Hakamata spent a lot of time sort of… manipulating people into wearing clothing that was easy for Fiber Master to screw with. That was the main purpose of having a fashion side of Genius, not the money, though that sure came in handy… but no, since they no longer have a heavy hitter with a legitimate, tactical reason to be promoting one weird type of clothing… probably not.”
“I knew it,” Todoroki clenched his hand into a triumphant fist.
“Knew what?” Ojiro asked, although the expression on his face suggested he had his doubts about whether he really wanted to know.
“I knew Best Jeanist was promoting lines of denim clothing in order to increase the average fire power available to him. I knew it was a conspiracy.”
“Isn’t that just an ulterior motive, not a conspiracy?” Ojiro flicked his tail in contemplation.
“Multiple people had to be involved, plotting it out…” Todoroki nodded to himself, “conspiratorial. It definitely counts.”
Izuku and Ojiro exchanged glances. The greenette shrugged. “It’s probably better to leave it at that,” Izuku attempted to convey with his eyes alone. Ojiro nodded in understanding and vanished into the kitchen.
“Seriously, Kacchan, take that tear gas curry somewhere else,” Izuku said. The blond was standing entirely too close with his steaming bowl. The greenette’s eyes burned.
Katsuki gave him a very unimpressed look and took a pointed step towards him, an evil grin spreading over his face. Oh this was not going to end well.
Just as Ojiro should not have asked Todoroki about conspiracies, Izuku should not have complained to Kacchan about curries.
Sir Nighteye was weird. This was not what Izuku had anticipated from All Might’s old sidekick, not given their previous meetings. The weirdest thing, or the weirdest thing immediately apparent, was that he had a tickle-related torture device in his office which Izuku was pretty sure must count as sexual harassment of some kind. The greenette himself would certainly pull the word “lawsuit” out of his pocket if Nighteye ever tried to use such a contraption on him.
“So,” Izuku said, awkwardly. “You… wanted me to work here I believe?”
Light caught on Sir Nighteye’s glasses like a movie effect as he straightened them. “You need somewhere to work. I have plenty of jobs which you could help me with. Eavesdropping might be the single largest task I have in mind, and some paperwork perhaps.”
“Eavesdropping I can do,” Izuku acknowledged with a nod. “Paperwork, too.” This would certainly be a far more laid back experience than his first work-study.
“The question is… why would I want to work with you?” Nigheye steepled his fingers.
Was this a rhetorical question? Izuku raised an eyebrow. “You asked me to come here and talk to you,” the greenette replied.
“Yes.”
“Why would you do that if you don’t want me to work here?” Izuku huffed. Was Nighteye just wasting everyone’s time or did he want to hear Izuku explain his skills and how they might be useful? But how was Izuku supposed to do that if he had no idea what kinds of assignments the agency was currently working on? “Are you trying to ask me what kind of skills I have in a round about way?” he asked. Straightforward might be the only way to clear this up.
Nighteye cocked his head and readjusted his glasses. “Essentially.”
The greenette began his laundry list. “I am a good enough knife fighter to have survived a two against one match versus Stain when lightly armed and unprepared.” Nighteye raised an eyebrow. “I am a good enough actor that I was able to play backup to False Flag at the Hassaikai raid as you likely know. I have better first aid skills than some of UA’s first aid instructors.” Izuku knew how to suture and how to start an IV. “I am a skilled unarmed fighter; also decent at improvising weapons. Kesagiri Man was teaching me how to use swords. I am very good at leaping from rooftop to rooftop and scaling walls. I have some skill repairing heavy machinery. I’m fluent in English.” That definitely wasn’t an exhaustive list, was it? Was his entire life summed up in that handful of sentences? Most of that wasn't even his own life, not really. “I can quote every line from every All Might movie ever made from memory,” Izuku added after some thought. He was talking to All Might’s former sidekick; it might be good to mention such a thing.
Nighteye sniffed, showing the slightest hint of a smile. “I suppose that’s a good start. Can you drive?”
Izuku blinked. “I don’t have a license,” he replied. “But yeah, I can drive.” He had plenty of memories that involved driving, usually heavy stick shift vehicles. There was a chance that he might be able to fly some modern helicopters, too, with a bit of practice to accustom himself to the differences in controls. “Do you need me to drive?”
Nighteye nodded slowly. “It’s something of a remote country club. Rumor has it several drug lords have been frequenting the establishment. I’ve been hoping to send someone to snoop under a harmless, “spoiled, naive, rich child,” persona. Although some guests have chauffeurs, most prefer to drive themselves. The road leading to the club has dramatic mountain views and, being private property, can be navigated at whatever speed a thrill seeker chooses.”
“So… you’d like me to drive like crazy to a country club and pretend to be oblivious while listening in for shady dealings?” That actually sounded like fun.
“Essentially,” Nighteye replied. “I would send Mirio but he… is one of the worst liars I have ever seen in my life. It would be a fairly low risk assignment for someone like you, however.”
“But, like I said, I don’t have a driving license.”
“That can be taken care of in the course of an afternoon. Having a provisional hero license allows you to legally drive in emergencies, and to obtain a full license with only a behind the wheel test. Where did you learn, though? Did your parents teach you already?”
“Uh, you remember… i-it’s just one of the things I know,” Izuku replied. Even in the calmest of circumstances before the war, Destro always drove like he wanted to make sure the roadblocks would be behind him; Kuma constantly forgot that turn signals exited; and he recalled a joke about Bit Weasel being a contestant on Australia’s Worst Driver. Arch, however, was a model citizen on the roads.
Nighteye readjusted his glasses yet again, eyes narrowed. “I will be your handler for the course of the assignment. I do need to know what your quirk is. I know undercover heroes often keep those details quiet, but I cannot keep a proper watch over you unless I know this.”
That was… fair, but had he not been told about that when working with Tsukauchi, Nedzu and Aizawa on Izuku’s case? “I don’t have one.”
Nighteye blinked slowly. “You’re quirkless?”
“Correct,” Izuku said, sighing internally without showing any sign of it on his face. This was going to be a problem for some reason, wasn’t it?
Nighteye considered something, worrying his lip. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen a quirkless hero student before,” he said at last.
Izuku bristled at the tone, face becoming a stony mask. “I’ve never met another quirkless hero student myself, not that I know of anyway. Most of my class has no idea, but almost all of them are going to be frontline or rescue heroes so it’s a different business.”
Nighteye nodded repeatedly to himself. “Fine, fine,” he said as if heavily distracted. It was hard to tell if he were just surprised or a quirkist who couldn’t stomach the thought of a quirkless kid working in heroics. That was… disappointing. Izuku had expected better from All Might’s sidekick given that All Might had always treated the greenette exceptionally fairly and kindly in class. Why had these two split up, anyway? If it had been a clash of ideals, perhaps Izuku shouldn’t have expected anything akin to the same kind of treatment from Nightye as from All Might. So was that it or had Nighteye simply outgrown sidekick roles and wished to run his own investigations? His agency was an interesting hybridization of a frontline heroics office, an underground heroics office, and a private detective’s office. That wasn’t the kind of stuff All Might did, so perhaps continuing collaborations had been impractical or perhaps the two had a legitimate falling out. There had been all sorts of talk about that in gossip rags when the pair split, including various bizarre allegations. Izuku hadn’t paid it much mind at the time, too young to really understand the sort of scandals that the trashy magazines had implied lay beneath the surface of this “super breakup.”
Nighteye frowned at him. “If you would rather pursue other opportunities, I am sure UA will be able to find you work elsewhere.”
This was not False Flag. There was no reason why this had to turn into some sort of bizarre verbal sparring session. “I think this sounds like a fine opportunity, a good way to spend the coming week,” Izuku replied, “provided that you actually want me here, which you’ve… kind of been suggesting to me that m-maybe you don’t, or that you w-wouldn’t want someone quirkless working for you in general.” He cringed after completing his sentence, both at the bluntness and the stuttering.
Nighteye gasped, almost as if he had been slapped. That was… not the reaction Izuku had expected. “No. That was… not what I meant at all.”
What was going on here? Apparently bizarre verbal sparring matches were mandatory after all. “Alright?”
“Fine.” The two of them looked at each other awkwardly for a few seconds before Nighteye finally passed Izuku a work-study employment contract to read over and sign. The terms were amenable enough. The greenette added his signature and handed it back.
“Excellent. I look forward to working with you,” Nighteye nodded, slipping the document into a filing cabinet.
Notes:
I do not expect that I will take another long break before this story is finished. Canon is being progressively thrown out the window as the butterfly effect grows to a hurricane and I'm pretty sure I know how everything is going to wrap up at this point, minus some minor details.
As for comments over the last few weeks, I read them all (thanks to those who wrote them) but am probably going to declare inbox bankruptcy (again) due to being annoyingly busy and tired.
Chapter 46: The World Needs Wannabes
Summary:
Izuku did not learn to drive from Arch, a mark is unexpectedly easy, and Bubble Girl gossips about Hawks.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
I hoped that this might change but I just do not have the time to reply to comments this semester. I expect to get chapters out every 1.5-2 weeks. I happened to have some time tonight so here you are. I still read and really appreciate comments (regular readers are one of the things that makes long fanfictions so much fun to write--feels like talking to old friends rather than screaming into the void) but I just don't have the proper combination of time and energy to get back to more than a few of them right now.
"The world needs wannabes" is a lyric to "Pretty Fly for a White Guy" by The Offspring.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Aizawa gave them a short speech about how they were all representing UA, how they were no longer interns, how they were not just “on an extended tour” anymore and would be expected to get actual "work" done during work-study. Izuku already knew this. The speech wasn’t for him. “Be careful. Learn a lot. Represent UA well,” their teacher finished.
“Yes Mr. Aizawa,” they chorused before dispersing. Some of them would be leaving that night. Some would be leaving in the morning. Some, like Izuku, would stay at UA and commute.
“Midoriya, I have a question for you if you’ll stay behind,” Aizawa called to him.
Izuku sighed. This probably wasn’t good. “Yes?” he asked his teacher once the door had closed.
“It’s about Hirano,” Aizawa said quietly. “Are you sure that your kidnapper killed him?”
“What?”
“Are you sure that your kidnapper killed him, Midoriya, in his own home?”
“Yes,” Izuku replied immediately. “Nobody… nobody that angry while strangling someone could just… let go.”
“Did you see him dead?” Aizawa asked carefully.
The greenette squeezed his eyes closed, trying to read into the details from the very end of that horrific scene. Had he? Had Hirano stopped breathing beneath his hands? “No,” he admitted, “no I suppose… he could have been rescued at the last moment or… maybe my kidnapper decided…” He pressed at the memory, cringing, skin crawling with the frantic heartbeat beneath his fingers. Usually the wall was impenetrable, there was nothing to be gained by this searching, but--calm down, calm down… this wasn’t the deal and it isn’t the clever thing to do. She’d be ashamed--he blinked, swaying on his feet. “I don’t know. Maybe they stopped themselves somehow? But why are you asking about this now?” Izuku asked, weary and wary.
Aizawa seemed to consider withholding the answer, but eventually gave in. “You know the nomu that fought Hawks and Endeavour?” Izuku nodded. Everyone in the world probably knew that nomu. “They sequenced its DNA. It matched Hirano.”
The greenette took a step backwards and almost fell before he got himself under control. That was… “I think I actually feel sorry for him,” Izuku said, strangled. Stripped of body and mind, turned into a living weapon…
“We’d like to learn how All For One ended up with his body. If you remember anything else, Midoriya…”
“I’ll let you know,” Izuku replied. Did he kill Hirano or didn’t he? That brief flash through the wall when he pressed against the memory had suggested no. No… because “this wasn’t the deal.” Izuku’s deal? And if it wasn’t the “clever thing” to do then what was? Who would “be ashamed?” How did Hirano end up as All For One’s play thing in the end?
The greenette sighed. “So close, so far…”
What was he supposed to think about his shoulder-sitter now? If they really had kept their part of the deal, to the letter and intention that Izuku had demanded, what right did he have to be angry at them? None. If Hirano had left his hands alive, if, the greenette had nothing to complain about. Maybe he should even be grateful. If.
He’d probably find out. Pieces were falling into place, little by little. He would learn soon enough.
Izuku had a desk to himself in a corner of Nighteye’s agency. The nook was surrounded by aggressively entangling plants and the view was impressive, although most of what he could see was other office buildings and a small pond full of ducks.
Mirio dropped by several times on the first morning to help Izuku learn the ins and outs of the paperwork Nighteye had assigned. Izuku also had a hefty stack of case files to read and a book of driving regulations to memorize. Centipeder would take him to his drive test that afternoon. If all went well, he would start his infiltration work that night.
“Midoriya,” Mirio greeted him, appearing from behind one of the fluffier ferns. “Interested in joining us for sparring?”
“Sure,” Izuku replied, neatly stacking his work and marking his place with a pencil so he would know where to continue when he returned.
“We start out with quirkless fighting,” Mirio replied, “and might do some quirk practice later, but not for long.” He grinned sheepishly, with the implication being that he wiped the floor with the other combatants so quickly that there was no point in such practice.
Sir Nighteye was incredibly fast, almost superhumanly so, and incorporated his thrown weapons--seals, like wax seals, which seemed kind of impractical at first glance but proved remarkably effective--so smoothly that the whole event looked choreographed, especially when combined with the dancer-like proportions of the hero’s long limbs. Fossa, too, was fast and skilled. The two of them found it nearly impossible to land anything more than a grazing strike on each other. A real fight between them would be a battle of endurance spiced with luck.
Nighteye called the fight a draw. “Where did you train, Fossa?” he asked as the greenette, panting from the exertion, left the mats and fetched his water bottle from the shelf next to the fire extinguishers. Those seemed to be mandatory in all hero training gymnasiums regardless of whether anyone associated with the controlling agency had a quirk capable of setting anything alight.
“You know about that, don’t you?” Izuku raised an eyebrow. Had Nighteye not been fully read into the greenette’s case during the discussion about All For One all those months ago?
The hero blinked as if recalling something distantly. “Ah. Right. Of course.”
When it came to quirkless combat, Izuku tied Nighteye for most skilled in the small agency. He managed to put the other three on the mats a handful of times.
Five seconds after the rules changed to allow quirks, it was evident that Mirio outclassed them all. The intangibility would have been enough to make him a terrifyingly formidable opponent, but the blonde also had enhanced speed, strength and some kind of blue-gold whip that could grab and restrain opponents at a distance. Apparently his power was some kind of crazy stockpiling quirk that kept giving him new abilities as he got older… Izuku, flat on his back with a budding bruise on his shoulder, held up his hands in surrender and shook his head. “There’s no point in me fighting you.”
“Aw, come on. You were doing fine!” Mirio replied.
On some level that was flattering, but on another level Izuku did not come here to be a punching bag. “There’s no point. I won’t learn anything from this other than how much it hurts when someone fifty times stronger and faster than you hits you a lot… and I already kind of know that.”
Apparently that was why they didn’t often spar with quirks at Nighteye’s agency.
Izuku rubbed his bruises, stretching as he made his way back to his desk. “He’d be better off sparing with Endeavour and Miruko,” Izuku mused.
“He would,” Nighteye agreed quietly. Izuku jumped, not having realized the hero had followed him so closely. “And he will.”
That was as good as saying Mirio was on his way to frontline top ten. Yeah. Probably. With Mirio under his wing already, why had Nighteye bothered to take on someone like Izuku? The greenette was… drab in comparison. It was like adopting a house finch as a pet when one already owned a scarlet macaw. Was he just a charity case of some kind?
Maybe. That might explain why Nighteye mostly left him to his own devices. The hero might have elevated standards of what most students ought to be capable of as a result of having such a powerhouse in his employ, or he might just not have time for the moderately useful student whose sole purpose was to blend into the background when he had a showy superstar to train.
Izuku had, apparently, learned to drive from Chris not Arch (presuming that these skills were inherited from the MLA generals themselves and not some intermediary). The engine whined, automatically cutting into a higher gear as the RPM passed some threshold. This car was unbelievably cool. It might not look like much from the outside--a fairly small, blue, Japanese domestic sedan--but wow could it move. He could feel the tires gripping the road beneath him. It was like riding a rollercoaster…
No wonder people were constantly killing themselves doing stupid things in sports cars. They were built to make stupid things easy and fun. Fortunately, Chris had been good at outrunning the police and not crashing while doing so. Even though the incredible view--the Green River Lounge was practically on this nameless mountain’s summit--occasionally drew his attention from the road, Izuku was confident that he would arrive in one piece.
Mostly traditional Japanese architecture… sweeping, red shingled roofs, ancient trees on every side, one growing through the building itself, spreading branches above the third floor’s apex… unbelievably huge picture windows on every side… what an incredible place.
Izuku eased off the accelerator and turned smoothly into the parking lot, taking the first space available. He stepped out of his vehicle, leather satchel slung over his shoulder.
The slicked back, brown hair, leather jacket and designer jeans sent a pretty clear message: “I would have ridden a motorcycle here if my parents would only let me get one. Almost certainly. Well, probably. Maybe I’d be too chicken.”
Mihara Izuho served as his alias once more. As he strutted past the attendant at the entrance, head tilted back as if the entire world revolved around him and nobody would dare try to keep him out, he casually flashed his membership card. It was a forgery, but the membership number was real, meaning if they scanned the card it should read as legitimate, though not under his name. That would be tricky to deal with… His demeanor sold his presence well enough. The glorified bouncer merely nodded to him.
Inside the building was… like some sort of contemporary office mixed with a medieval hunting lodge. There was more western than eastern décor… lots of stuffed animal heads on the walls. The furniture--sleek, modern stuff--and shining hardwood floors did not fit the rest of the place at all. “Trying too hard,” the greenette hummed under his breath.
So… he was supposed to just… hang out here for the rest of the day and then drive back down the mountain like a maniac sometime around midnight. He was supposed to do the same tomorrow. And the next day. Cool. On the surface, acting like a stuck up brat at an expensive club for a few days seemed like the easiest and most enjoyable assignment in history… except it wasn’t because what did people actually do at these kinds of clubs? Well, there were outdoor baths (not natural springs, although they tried to pretend they were natural springs). There were a number of table top games, backgammon, darts, pool and Foosball upstairs… but it turned out the real answer to “what do people do here” was, for the most part, drink… even if you were underage.
Faking intoxication was a good way to get people to talk without reticence around you, so Izuku spent several hours throwing darts and pretending to down a small series of cocktails (when in actuality he was surreptitiously pouring the stuff out into a nearby plant) and generally trying to appear as a wannabe in the worst kind of way. He avoided drinks later in the evening--no need to get the staff worried about whether he should be driving.
Towards the end of the evening, he caught sight of two of his marks conversing quietly on the balcony. Otani Bussho and Ogami Yuki… they looked kind of like Izuku--kind of like this whole building--like they were trying way too hard. Their suits were expensive. Their hair had been extensively styled. They walked with their noses in the air… and yet every move seemed forced and overacted.
Otani strolled back inside. “A round of darts, Dokuro?” Izuku asked, then, feigning abashment, backtracked, “oh, sorry… I thought you were someone else. Very sorry. Getting late.” He glanced at his wrist. The watch looked expensive but it wasn’t.
Otani laughed. “That’s quite alright. I could throw a few rounds.” Excellent. That couldn't have worked better.
Fossa let Otani believe the older man was his superior. In fact, the student had to try very hard to do worse than his opponent. Faking being bad at something was hard. “You’re quite good,” Izuku nodded, twisting his lip as if this irked him.
“Don’t get discouraged,” Otani replied. “I’ve had many more decades than you to practice.”
“Sure,” Fossa crossed his arms petulantly.
“I am Otani Bussho,” the man finally introduced himself.
“Mihara Izuho,” Fossa replied.
“Have I seen you around before?” Otani narrowed his eyes.
“Maybe? I just got back into town a few days ago…”
“Hm. Perhaps I’ve seen your parents?”
Fossa shrugged. “I guess? They’re kind of boring these days. Don’t go out a lot.”
“Might I ask as to their profession? Perhaps we have attended similar business meetings.”
“They do insurance,” Fossa answered, “shipping insurance and stuff like that. Boring stuff.” If Otani was as heavily involved in drug smuggling as Nighteye suspected, this could be good bait, interesting the man enough to let the undercover hero orbit him like a distant moon, picking up tidbits of information over the next few days.
“Well, it may seem boring to you now, but in truth it’s quite fascinating. The entire world is linked together by a massive fleet of cargo ships. Can you even comprehend the amount of…” International trade was a remarkable thing, but the five minute ode to cargo ships which Otani delivered at the drop of a hat was a bit excessive.
“Ah, my apologies, it really is getting late now,” Otani glanced at his own watch which looked expensive and was. “Perhaps it’s time I let you go on your way.”
Fossa yawned. “Yeah, got to get my sleep sometime.” Got to get back to the agency and write up some reports before taking the late train home. “I’ll see you around. Was nice to play against someone even if Dokuro never showed.”
“Safe travels young man.”
It had been a much more successful evening than he could have imagined. Fossa hadn’t expected to exchange more than a few words with Otani, but the man was--against all odds--very outgoing and friendly. This might be easy.
Izuku arrived back from lunch at a cafe with Bubble Girl--Kaoruko--and Centipeder to find Hawks of all people lingering in the foyer. The winged hero was speaking with Nighteye.
“Are you sure you can--” Nighteye began.
“Hey, don’t worry. It’s all good, no problem,” the winged hero said with a very atypical kind of cheer. Hawks’ public persona was sometimes bubbly and flippant but this… didn’t seem like a persona. He just seemed to be in an extremely good mood.
Nighteye did not share any of Hawks cheer or accept the other hero’s assurances. If Izuku read his body language correctly, All Might’s former sidekick was--upset wasn’t quite the word--distressed. “It’s, well, Hawks I--”
“Gotta’ get on my way, Sir,” Hawks grinned. “Oh, got a book for you, by the way. Great stuff. Take a look at it if you have the time, ‘specially the second bits.” Second bits of what? “Gotta’ fly. Being fastest in the air’s a full time job, you know.”
“Hawks!” Nighteye tried to interrupt again, but the other hero had already slipped out the door and into the sky. He snapped his wings and turned a pirouette above the street as he ascended. Nighteye stared after the retreating red wings, hand outstretched, and a pained grimace on his face.
“That was… odd,” Centipeder said.
A very disturbing smile crept onto Bubble Girl’s face. “He sure did seem cheerful, didn’t he? Almost like a man in love.” The tone, however, seemed to suggest something much raunchier than the words.
“Don’t go there,” Centipeder replied immediately.
Mirio appeared, hopping down the stairs and, hearing only part of the exchange, asked, “who’s in love, Bubble Girl? Wait, Centipeder’s in love?”
“What? No! Hawks,” Centipeder replied. “And not even… Kaoruko thinks Hawks was acting extra cheerful because… you know.”
Mirio cocked his head as if he really didn’t know (and maybe he didn’t--he seemed to be an innocent puppy most of the time) before dropping the subject abruptly when he saw Nighteye’s face. “Sir?” Mirio asked. “Sir? What is--is something wrong?”
Nighteye sighed deeply and threw himself into the nearest chair--a dilapidated piece of folding plastic that was probably slated to be thrown in the dumpster next garbage day. “I can’t change what I see,” Nighteye whispered despondently. “I can never change what my quirk shows me, no matter how I try. There’s no point… no point in even saying anything.”
“Is… something going to happen to Hawks?” Izuku asked, putting the pieces together.
“There’s no point,” Nighteye repeated. “No point in thinking about it. It’s fixed now… I shouldn’t… I shouldn’t have looked, no matter how curious I was, but--but I can never change the future I’ve seen.”
“Curious? What were you curious about?” Mirio asked.
“The same things Bubble Girl was curious about.” The sidekick grinned and winked at Izuku as if they were in on some secret and--despite the fact that they were not--it was almost funny. “I mean I would never invade his privacy that way for… he was just acting so strange. I wanted to see if I could find out why. I even got the sense that he wanted me to use my quirk on him, that he was telegraphing openings but…” Nighteye shook his head. “Shouldn’t have with Hawks... shouldn’t have with Yagi…” Who? “I never learn, do I? Too late now.”
Sometimes one had the urge to comfort someone having an emotional breakdown, but often when the individual in question was an authority figure one had the urge to look away and find something else to focus on to spare the individual embarrassment. Izuku turned his attention to Hawks’ book and his eyes nearly popped out of his skull. “What the hell,” he hissed, “was Hawks doing touting The Book of Destro?”
“Huh?” asked Mirio, leaning over Izuku’s shoulder.
“It’s a bunch of vile, crazy slop written by Destro of the original Meta Liberation Army after he was captured and imprisoned. They’d dosed him with so many experimental quirk suppressants and similar sludge that any trace of his real personality and any of the MLA’s original ideals are completely overwritten by the bloodthirsty rantings of a tortured animal that barely remembered he was human,” Izuku snarled bitterly. He tried not to think about this book… He had read a few passages, but he never intended to read more. He didn’t want to see what they’d done to Chris from the bridge, Chris from the snowball fights, Chris who could never keep quiet through a movie. “The power of Meta Abilities will dictate the rights of ascension for the strength to break chains is what makes one a patron of heaven. We shall ascend from the tyranny of the villains,” was one of the saner passages. What Chikara had actually been thinking--if anything--when he wrote that was anyone’s guess, but the modern MLA factions interpreted it as, “we should build a pseudo-meritocracy where an individual’s rights and worth are solely dictated by the power of their quirk.” This stupid book… the idea that the noble demon of his dreams had been twisted and tortured to the point that he wrote this thing infuriated Izuku to no end. “Why… in the world would Hawks have this? Unless…” When the winged hero talked about “especially the second bits…” Izuku raised an eyebrow. Nighteye, significantly more composed by then, snatched the book. The two of them communicated more in a few glances than Nighteye had managed to get across in the rest of the conversation so far:
“Hawks just passed me a secret message, and you figured it out before me.”
“Yes, he passed you a message. I know that it’s not for me. I will speak no more of it.”
“Pleasure having silent conversations with you.”
“Likewise.”
Nighteye got up, apologized for “everything,” and slipped away to his office. This must be an example of what Nighteye had meant when he said he knew all about trying to squeeze information out of frightening visions.
“What just happened?” Mirio asked, worrying his lip.
“I’m pretty sure we don’t need to know,” Centipeder replied. “We should probably get back to work.”
“Yeah,” Bubble Girl agreed. “Where did I… did anyone see where I set my coffee cup? I know I had it when I walked in here…”
Kaoruko’s cup was eventually found in one of the agencies many potted plants. The theory for how it ended up there was, “Hawks used one of his feathers to move it as a gag,” because no other rational explanation was forthcoming.
“Why the book of Destro, though?” Izuku wondered as he returned to his paperwork and read documentation in preparation for another spying session. Well, presumably Hawks was working some case involving an MLA revivalist group… still, though, that whole interaction--Hawks demeanor, Nighteye’s reaction to his prophetic vision--was bizarre.
Hopefully it would never be Izuku’s problem.
Notes:
Fat chance, Izuku. I love making everything your problem.
I've spent a lot of time feeling despondent about the sorry state of the world this last week or so, but now I can't stop listening to "Moonlight Rendezvous" and "Hunter's Moon" and everything seems fine. Good music is like a drug.
Chapter 47: The Pit Mine and the Pendulum
Summary:
Investigations continue and the MLA war was brutal.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: The section beginning "Block C is secure" contains fairly graphic depictions of war crimes and mass executions. If it's not a bit uncomfortable to read and think about then I didn't do it right.
I think "The Pit and the Pendulum" was my favorite Edgar Allan Poe story. I also like the Nightwish song "The Poet and the Pendulum." I also like puns, even very dark ones. Maybe especially those.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“So she’s playing us?” Epona sighed. “All this time… She actually convinced me, I…” She shook her head, clearly despondent.
“Well,” Bit Weasel said, “not entirely.”
Destro, lips set in a grim line, cocked his head. “How so?”
Kuma laughed. “Oh come on, Chikara. Anyone with eyes can see Andros is head over heels for the horse goddess here,” it was one of Epona’s more common nicknames; her birth name was dead to her, but a variety of other monikers were accepted. “You don’t need to be a telepath to figure that out.”
“There’s this thing called faking, Tripswitch,” Epona mumbled.
“Regardless of what may be obvious to some people, a telepath’s insight would certainly help,” Destro said dryly. “Weasel?”
“She’s a triple agent, or that’s what she’s meant to be, feeding us tidbits of information cherry picked by her handlers, telling them everything she sees,” the mind reader continued, “but she’s in too deep. Andros is in love with Epona,” the general in question perked up like a parched lily in a rainstorm, “passionately in love,” he could practically see Epona unfurling moon-silver petals, “and finds herself increasingly sympathetic to our cause.”
Arch took over. “If we play our cards very carefully, we can likely make a quadruple agent out of her. It might require some… reciprocation on Epona’s part.”
Epona snorted, “well, that’s not a problem,” then blushed and looked away. “Though I feel like a bit of a manipulative bastard,” she admitted, “playing players is still playing…”
“Hm,” Bit Weasel hummed, “but I don’t think she really wants to be on their side anyway. It’s the same thing we’re always up to, just a slightly different kind of liberation.”
“Here’s what we know so far, about her and her handlers,” Arch pulled documents out of a manila folder and splayed them out on the conference table. “The woman she reports to appears to be a real piece of work, which has the potential to make this a good deal easier.”
Chris nodded to himself, scanning the information rapidly. “Needless to say, none of this information leaves this room.” He smiled viciously, revealing canines that seemed pointier than usual, “let’s get to it.”
“So that’s what happened with Influx,” Izuku smacked his alarm clock irritably. He would have liked to see more of that. Very little information about Influx was available. Plenty of Destro’s generals were mysterious, blank pages but Influx especially… Apparently Andros was her family name; Izuku hadn’t known that. He’d been vaguely aware that she had been an MLA spy and, when revealed as such, had fled and officially joined the organization’s top ranks as a regular field commander. A triple agent turned quadruple agent, though… that part wasn’t in any of the books. It was probably her own ex-handler who had her brutally executed after her capture during the Holiday Raid.
“Real piece of work” indeed. Influx didn’t deserve that.
Nighteye continued to allow Izuku an unprecedented amount of freedom. He was treated like a fully fledged undercover operative. Nighteye was his handler and as long as he got his paperwork in on time he could do as he pleased. The lack of supervision was disturbing. Fossa could probably handle himself in an investigation as low risk as this one, but if an unknown variable popped out of the woodwork and things escalated, Izuku’s nearest backup would be an hour away at best. Adult, experienced undercover heroes worked in such situations all the time… but Fossa was still learning and, really, Nighteye should be keeping a much closer eye (heh) on him. He couldn’t bring himself to outright say that to the hero, however, merely resolving to carefully watch his step and keep his head down if things went sideways.
Izuku did not know how to play any variation of pool. Huh. It was almost strange to find something he didn’t know how to do without explanation and practice. He spent the afternoon of his second day losing eight ball to six people in short succession. Three of them were attractive young women making not so subtle passes at him. Fossa played naive and oblivious, as if he were somehow unaware of the predatory, gold-digging stares.
Nibbling on a superb bowl of fried pork that evening (this job had some major perks besides the car) Fossa caught sight of Otani speaking with the tall, orange haired manager, Ishihara, and the head chef before the three of them ducked back into the kitchen. Now that was extremely unusual. If there had been a problem with his meal, Otani would have resolved it in the dining area, wouldn’t he? No… something more was going on here. Fossa got to his feet and took a deliberate wrong turn on his way to the bathroom before becoming fascinated with an ancient phoenix painting on the wall. A service door behind him led to the kitchen proper, skirting the main walk-in refrigeration unit. He took furtive glances through the window in the service door.
Ishihara, Otani, and the head chef all stepped together into the walk-in refrigerator. Izuku waited, pretending again to inspect the phoenix painting, muttering to himself about whether the place might sell it to him. Five minutes passed. He had to leave. If he stayed here any longer someone was bound to notice him and perhaps become suspicious.
The fact that the three men had ducked into that refrigerator five minutes past and not reappeared… that, too, was extraordinarily suspicious. They had assumed that Green Mountain was merely a location where deals went down, where wealthy patrons made arrangements to move illicit items… but were they actually selling merchandise out of this place? Out of the freezers? There were certain drugs--high-end quirk enhancers nastier than Trigger or just straight up narcotics--that needed to be refrigerated. They could also be dealing illegal animal products: pangolin, dolphin, that sort of thing.
Deciding to take a small risk, Izuku nudged the door open and admired the kitchen. It was spotless and all the equipment must have been replaced within the last year or two. A line cook spotted him immediately and raised an eyebrow. Fossa shrugged and rubbed the back of his head. “Sorry, just curious, didn’t mean to disturb you. Really nice setup you’ve got here.” As he ducked back out, he noted the refrigerator in question sported the kind of heavy duty lock that said “don’t even think about it unless you have a laser cutter.”
Unless he planned some kind of elaborate distraction, there was no way he was getting a look inside that refrigerator. If he started a fire, the disruption might gain him the opportunity for a quick peek, but probably not. Perhaps he could get Otani to tell him, though, over another round of darts…
“I don’t think I’ll ever win a round against you,” Fossa complained petulantly.
“Yet you keep trying,” Otani gave him an amused half-smile.
“I’m not the sort to give up, not unless I get bored, do get bored easily though sometimes,” Izuku replied, intentionally hitting the outer rim (zero points) and grumbling about it.
“Ah, boredom,” Otani hummed, “the ultimate enemy I think.”
“At least the food here isn’t boring,” Fossa replied, “or… you know… the other amenities.”
Otani chuckled. “No indeed. It’s one of the things I love about Green Mountain. Always something new and excellent.”
“Do they change the menus often?” the greenette asked.
“Every month or so, and the special is different each night as you are well aware,” Otani answered.
“I had a rattlesnake steak once,” Fossa hummed to himself. “You don’t see a lot of exotic meats like that around here… I suppose I might not know where to look.”
“Green Mountain will occasionally have things like that,” Otani told him. “You just have to ask.”
“I had a couple of things last year,” Izuku dropped his voice to a whisper, “that were amazing but I didn’t realize at the time were, you know… not things that you can buy… above board.” He faked a grimace.
Otani chuckled again. “I certainly can’t fault you for that.”
“No idea how my folks got the stuff,” Izuku continued, fishing a bit more aggressively. “Kind of wish I did… not that I would ever purchase something like that knowing it was illegal of course.” He made sure the last part of the sentence sounded as whiny and fake as possible.
“Well,” Otani hummed, “perhaps you’ll find out if you stay in town for a while.”
That was probably as much luck as Izuku dared push. He finished another three rounds of darts before heading out for the night.
“Block C is secure,” Tripswitch’s voice crackled over the radio. “No sign of Fractal yet…”
“I’ve got Fractal,” Bit Weasel’s broke in. “He’s seriously injured but stable. The kid he was trying to help, Tawny, is dead, though… it’s not pretty down here.”
“It’s not pretty up here, either,” Izuku replied, pushing open a heavy, metal reinforced door into yet another personal hell. Putrid air blasted him in the face. A haggard young woman cowered in the corner, pulling a threadbare blanket over her head. She rallied her courage and hissed at him in defiance.
“I’m not going to hurt you,” Izuku told her.
“You’re one of them!” she screeched at him. “That’s what you always say and they you—you--” she trailed off, flinching as if expecting a blow.
“They kidnapped my friend,” Izuku told her. “We came here to get him back. We didn’t expect to find any of this. I’m sorry for what those monsters did to you.” He stepped back. “The doors are open. The guards are dead. You can stay here and wait for help or you can get up and run. Save yourself.”
The bedraggled woman considered, eyes darting side to side. Izuku stepped away, leaving her to her own devices. It was for the best. She would never trust a meta human, having been mercilessly tortured for weeks by the worst of Izuku’s kind. “Good God, Destro…” Bit Weasel--reliable, cheerful, faith-in-humanity Bit Weasel--sounded as if she had just become a nihilist. “Jesus Christ almighty--”
“Weasel!” he shouted to her. “What is it?”
“There’s an open pit mine in the back… They’ve been… there’s at least two people alive down there right now, but not for long I don’t think. Reeks like there’s a hundred dead down there at least. How could-how could they do this? They ought to know better than anyone what it’s like to be oppressed, targeted, killed just because of an accident of birth--how can metas have done this? Shouldn’t we know better?”
“We do know better,” Fractal’s soft voice replied. “But as Auden said:
I and the public know
What all schoolchildren learn,
Those to whom evil is done
Do evil in return.”
Izuku shuddered despite himself. He knew that poem. It was a condemnation both of war and intolerance and a lament against the poet’s own helplessness in the face of both. “Even if you had lived through the horrors and abuses these men and women had, you would never do such a thing,” Fractal continued after an unnervingly wet cough. “Do not refer to these people and yourself as “we,” Weasel. Sharing one genetic trait with them does not make them your kin.”
“Can one of you flyers come out here?” Bit Weasel asked quietly. She just sounded tired now. “I think these two are beyond help, other than a coup de grace, but they deserve that at least and I can’t get down there.” They had two flyers with this group. One had dragonfly wings, Muhammad was his name. The other was a telekinetic who could walk on air, Yoonjae. Neither liked to go by a codename.
“I hear you, Weasel, I’m coming,” Muhammad replied.
A sound of shuffling feet behind him--he turned to catch a makeshift wooden club--probably once a chair leg--swung weakly at his head. The woman he had rescued earlier swayed on her feet, nearly collapsing as she lost her balance after the failure of her sucker-strike. You had to respect that kind of tenacity. It was beyond foolish but it was also beyond impressive to turn around and attack the enemy when so badly injured. Her eyes shone with a terrible fire. “Those to whom evil is done” indeed…
“I’ve seen worse than this,” he told the nameless assailant. “I’ve seen regs,” that was the current slang for those without abilities, “do worse to meta humans, much worse, on much larger scales. I’ve seen little girls and boys wearing slave collars that shock them if they step out of line or look like they’re going to use an ability. I’ve seen “labor” camps where a few dozen people a day are shot dead. This is, however, by far the worst I’ve ever seen metas do to regs. It’s vile. And the perpetrators had to die. If we are ever going to have peace and equality, if we’re ever going to get along and share this world with some facsimile of tolerance… there’s no room in a world like that for people like this. Are you like them? Are you going to go start your own blood factory in vengeance for what happened to you at one of theirs?” He’d given this speech--or variations on it--dozens of times before, with a few key categories interchanged.
He never heard her answer. He never knew her answer. She turned and stumbled away and Izuku kept walking, opening door after door. He found a corpse behind one, a drugged old man behind another. He took the unconscious survivor with him and went down to help with the pit mine… or perhaps more to bear witness than help.
It wasn’t particularly cold, but the sun had just set and the dying light put a chill in the wind. Bit Weasel, Tripswitch, and Muhammad had already rigged up a pulley and the body of a middle aged man had been retrieved. If he’d been breathing when they brought him up, he wasn’t anymore. Izuku stared into the yawning, black mouth of the hellish hole and recoiled at the overwhelming stench of decay. Nauseating… like the worst swamp combined with the worst volcano combined with the worst chemistry lab. He swore in a few languages. It didn’t make him feel better.
“Her back is broken,” Muhammad said quietly, setting a girl down on the grass. It wasn’t just her back. Her clothes were soaked in blood; it looked as if she’d been impaled on a dead branch, or an old mine support, on her way down. The poor girl looked very similar to Muhammad; she could be his little sister. He had several siblings, didn’t he? None of them metas... From the agonized expression on his face, the resemblance was not lost on him.
The casualty stirred, opening her eyes. “Kas?” the girl asked in confusion, reaching upwards. “You came for me…”
“Of course I came,” Muhammad replied. He might not know who Kas was, but he knew what to say.
“You’re the… I knew...” she closed her eyes again.
Bit Weasel knelt down and aligned her fingers to the key nerves on the child’s face. Izuku nodded to her and she went to work. The telepath could kill unconscious people with just a brief touch--flicking a few exposed, critical switches in their brains--instant and painless, it was a good way to go. The final casualty stopped breathing.
“I want to nail these animals to a tree and use them for target practice,” Muhammad muttered. That wouldn't be a reasonable option not only because it was a vile war crime in its own right but also because most of these murderers had chosen to resist with lethal force rather than flee; lethal force would be met in kind by the MLA. And the MLA were better at it.
“That’s sick,” Kuma said dully. “Just kill them. Solves all the problems, throws some chlorine tablets in the gene pool, doesn’t make you stoop to their level.”
The combat part of the mission was short, but it took them a very long time to sort out the injured and figure out what to do with the bodies.
“You alright?” Mirio asked him as they stepped off the train that morning. The two of them commuted together from UA dorms to Nighteye’s offices but usually didn’t talk much on the train; it was too crowded.
“I had… the worst dream,” Izuku said. “Couldn’t sleep the rest of the night.” He hadn't been able to concentrate on anything else to distract himself, either, not even familiar old videos of All Might or compilations of cats jumping into boxes and falling over...
“Sorry about that,” Mirio nodded, face falling. “I have my fair share of them, too… mostly about the Hassaikai raid lately.”
“Oh. Overhaul was… really scary…” and Izuku hadn’t been anywhere near that fight, not for more than a few seconds.
“Yeah,” Mirio hissed through his teeth. “I saw what he did to that poor police officer and he managed to grab me, too. I got freaked out, sloppy,” the blonde admitted. “Stupid. If Eraserhead hadn’t been there I… don’t like to think about what could have happened to me. But sometimes, at night, I think about it anyway.” The third year grimaced, expression vulnerable, and Izuku felt compelled to share, not to leave this show of trust between comrades unreciprocated.
“I have seen,” Izuku began, “some really, really awful things. You wouldn’t… I don’t think you’d believe how awful if I told you.” This was probably more than he should say. “Sometimes in dreams I see lots of people dying terribly. I know how it is.” Mirio gave him a meaningful glance, one he’d come to recognize. “Yes, I speak to a therapist. Do you?”
Mirio considered this. “I didn’t think I needed to until recently. I… saw someone die in a raid when I was a second year but that was not right in front of me and not nearly so, so ugly. Maybe I should I guess. I’ll ask Sir about it.
“On another note entirely,” Mirio tried to sound chipper but didn’t really succeed, “what are you up to this morning?”
“Paperwork I think,” Izuku replied.
“Ah, sorry.”
“I don’t really mind.” Some mindless form filling would help him calm down. He’d seen things like that death pit before, or the equivalent atrocities perpetrated by gens against metas, but never in that level of detail, never with that kind of emotional weight. It crushed him as if he were trying to carry all the victims’ bodies on his own shoulders.
“I take it back then.”
Notes:
The poem quoted is "September 1, 1939" by W.H. Auden (which he later disowned). For some reason that stanza has haunted me through the last five years, one of those things that just won't leave one's head.
Chapter 48: Standard Operating Procedure (Or Influx in Red Feathers)
Summary:
Fossa gets into trouble and hides under a pool table and then, in a show of solidarity, everyone gets into even more trouble.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Happy early Halloween. I was thinking of hanging onto this to post on my favorite holiday but I'm going to be too busy to post this weekend.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“So you couldn’t get a look in the refrigerator?” Nighteye asked him, humming to himself.
Izuku shook his head. “I won’t be able to, not without doing something drastic,” he replied. “Though we might be able to get a search warrant at this point.” After last night’s dream, he would have been more than happy to spend most of the day huddled in a heap, but alas that was not an option.
Nighteye cracked his knuckles. “I will coordinate with the detectives,” Nighteye assured him. “There are several ongoing investigations related to Green Mountain and it is possible that this will prove important in the big picture. In the meantime, please keep doing what you are doing. Your work has been quite good so far.”
Well, it was nice to be appreciated.
Izuku arrived at the lodge later than usual, well after dinner, and lingered around a few fireplaces before losing at pool ten times in a row. The guy he was playing against kept shooting behind his back or bouncing the cue ball in improbable ways to emphasize that he could waste time showing off and still beat Izuku. Fossa scowled; he didn’t really care, but he had a persona to maintain.
A door crashed open and Fossa jumped a solid three feet in the air, landing in a defensive crouch as a deep voice roared, “licensed heroes! We have a warrant! Get your hands up!” Huh. Green Mountain was being raided… was this a result of Fossa’s intelligence being passed up the line to someone who didn’t bother to inform the agent’s handler of the upcoming action? Or was this unrelated?
Izuku raised his hands, face a mask of total confusion, as the adrenaline began to fade--and then there was a gunshot and the insidious hiss of an emitter quirk activating and the initial jolt of terror returned vengefully. Izuku threw himself under the pool table, hands over his head. The raid team probably didn’t know about him. Standard operating procedure for an undercover operative caught in a situation like this was to surrender immediately, be arrested with the lot, and sort out the mess at the police station later. It was only under very rare circumstances that an undercover hero caught in a surprise raid should attempt to join with--or oppose--the invading team--only if the undercover hero had a villainous persona that absolutely must be maintained even at the risk of serious injury, vitally important information to impart, an easy chance to capture an extremely dangerous opponent, or an opportunity to save a life. Izuku, having none of these things, removed himself from the situation as best as he could.
Small arms fire continued. A wall exploded and someone came flying through the resulting hole in a hailstorm of splinters before sprawling in a heap on a bearskin rug in front of the fireplace. More shouting. More gunfire. A shriek.
Combat boots clunked across the floor. It seemed the fighting was mostly over already. “You! Get out from under there now!” Someone shouted.
“Me?” Izuku asked.
“Yes you! Hands where we can see them!”
Izuku wriggled his way out into the open and stood slowly, hands tucked behind his head. It was Yoroi Musha of all people… What was a top twenty pro doing at a place like this? Whatever was going on here must be way higher pay grade than Fossa had thought.
“Midoriya?” a familiar voice half-shrieked. Right… three of Izuku’s classmates were interning with Yoroi. Ashido stared at him, open mouthed, as if unable to comprehend what her eyes were telling her. “What in the world are you--”
A glove slapped Ashido’s cheek and Hagakure hissed, “Shut up Pinky!”
“Are you armed?” the Equipped Hero asked Fossa, ignoring the interns.
“No sir,” Izuku replied to Yoroi, trying to sound as dazed and shocked as possible. It wasn’t difficult at all.
“Are you injured?”
“No sir.”
“Invisible Girl, take him out front with the others.”
Hagakure pushed Fossa’s shoulder, guiding him towards the front of the building. “What are you doing here?” she whispered in his ear as they went.
“I was supposed to watch two suspected drug kingpins,” he whispered back after making sure no one else was within earshot. “Supposed to be an easy, low risk job.”
“What am I… I mean I know who you are… what am I supposed to do?” Hagakure asked, borderline frantic.
“Just let them take me to the station with everyone else, not a word about who I am. I’ll get it sorted out when we get there,” Izuku told her.
“O-okay. If you’re sure.”
“I am,” he replied calmly. “That’s standard operating procedure.”
The ride down the mountain in the back of a police van was unbelievably awkward. Whatever had been going on at Green Mountain, most of these people--including the now trembling man who had been beating Izuku at pool--didn’t know a thing about it. Hopefully someone with a truth quirk would sort that out quickly. Otani sat across from Izuku, face pale, eyes darting from side to side, lips drawn in a tight line. He definitely knew exactly what had been going on.
“Are you alright?” Izuku asked Otani innocently as the vehicle lazily swirled its way down the winding mountain roads. “They didn’t hit you on the head did they?”
“Just fine young man,” Otani answered awkwardly, fiddling with the quirk-cuffs binding his wrists. The man had not fought back; the belligerent prisoners--including those that had,if rumors were to be beleived, tried to set the lodge ablaze to destroy evidence--were being transported with greater security. That did not suggest that Otani was innocent, just that he had paid other people to do the fighting for him.
“No talking,” their police escort told them firmly. The greenette closed his eyes.
The prisoners were split immediately upon arriving at the precinct. Izuku found himself alone in a small room that caused him significant deja vu. More than a year ago, back when everything started, he had waited for Detective Tsukauchi and his mother in a room like this, waited for someone to tell him what had happened to him, or rather that they didn’t know what had happened to him… and they still didn’t know, even after all this time.
Depending on what exactly was going on, Fossa might have to wait a long time. Perhaps he should take a nap, or just reflect on how amusing it was that they had quirk-cuffed him. Almost before he could finish that thought, the heavy door swung open on silent hinges admitting Ashido, Hagakure, and Aoyama as well as one haggard police detective.
“These three say you’re their classmate?” the detective asked.
“Yes. Midoriya Izuku. I’m working for Sir Nighteye,” Izuku replied.
“No license on you…” the detective hummed.
“I’m not that kind of hero.”
The detective nodded. “I’ll give Sir Nighteye a call.”
The door swung shut. Izuku stared awkwardly at his three classmates. “What the hell, Midoriya? What were you doing at a place like that when you’re supposed to be on work-study?” Ashido demanded.
Izuku blinked and exchanged a glance with Aoyama and then a virtual glance with Hagakure. “Really, girl?” Hagakure asked.
“He is on work-study my friend. He was spying on them,” Aoyama said with a roll of his eyes.
“He’s probably the one that tipped us off about what was happening there,” Hagakure said as Ashido blinked and then began to blush in embarrassment. “Remember that whole thing about him passing the Undercover Auxiliary Exam?”
“Right,” Ashido said in a small voice. “Right… I… sorry, Midoriya…”
Fossa shrugged. “It’s all okay, except in the future please don’t yell the real--or work--names of other heroes that you meet in unexpected places. You could blow someone’s cover and get them… or their partners… killed.” Ashido gulped and nodded rapidly.
“Were you seriously all alone there, Midoriya? Or were there others we didn’t know?” Aoyama asked. Why had the detective allowed the three of them to stay in here with him? That must be a breach of protocol. Well, whatever. They all knew who he was and what he was doing and he was going to be uncuffed and out of here in a matter of minutes.
“I was alone,” Fossa replied. “It was supposed to be a very low risk assignment.”
“We’re sorry about… all this. Getting you arrested and… all this,” Hagakure repeated, pulling on the hem of her glove.
Izuku shrugged. He didn’t much care about being handcuffed. He hadn’t done anything wrong; he wasn’t really under arrest. It didn’t mean anything. False Flag had talked with him about this. Apparently she got arrested all the time, so much that it was almost a running gag. “I don’t really care. Our kind of heroes get arrested every once in a while. It’s going to be part of my job.”
The detective stepped back in. “Nighteye confirmed your identity with us,” the woman said, unlocking the cuffs with a master key. “Your car has been impounded. I’ll have an officer take you to the lot.” Izuku flexed his wrists as he took his keys back.
“Thank you. Have a nice day.” In retrospect, that was a pretty weird thing to say when being released from a holding room. “I’ll see you guys back at school, okay? Don’t follow me. We don’t want it to look like we know each other.”
Izuku fought back a yawn as Nighteye debriefed him the following morning. He’d only got a few hours of sleep in the end. “I am very sorry about the raid. I had not been informed of their plans,” the hero told him. Nighteye looked angry. Someone had snubbed him by cutting him out of the loop. “I would have messaged you to leave.”
That was a given. “Well, it worked out okay. It was useful experience.” It really was, although it would have been nice to have a pro as backup when the insanity started. “But what was going on at that place that they raided it with a top ranking pro?” Izuku wondered. “Am I allowed to know?”
“There was, as you suspected, illicit trade in products of protected animals, but the crime that resulted in the high-powered raid was organ trafficking, believe it or not. I passed your information to the police and it was, apparently, the final piece of a puzzle they had been working on for some time.”
“Oooh,” that was… utterly insane, almost unbelievable, the kind of thing that just couldn’t happen in your own backyard, but it also made a lot of sense. “Were they actually doing… organ replacement surgeries at Green Mountain or just… storing things there?”
“The former. The basement of that place hides a surgical suite.” Nighteye worried his lip before continuing, “I do apologize. I considered it safe for you to work this job alone because I was under the impression that it was extremely low risk and that turned out not to be the case… I…”
“Situations often aren’t how they appear. And they can change fast,” Izuku mused. Izuku probably shouldn’t have been working alone in any case, but whatever. It was done now.
“That is far more true than you know,” Nighteye sighed. “I apologize for… all of this week. I am… not sure if you have noticed but I am… incredibly distracted after… I was already distracted because of, well, it doesn’t matter,” the hero worried his lip again and continued this odd, nervous rambling, “but then what happened with Hawks… and perhaps I stopped worrying about you because I saw you in that vision, too--”
“You did?” Izuku interrupted. “Why am I in Hawks’ future?” Nighteye gave him a haunted look and the greenette shivered.
“It’s… I don’t know if I should--”
There was a clatter in the hallway. “Nighteye!” said Lemillion, shoving his head through the door rather than opening it. Izuku found that he had jumped up, causing his chair to fall in a heap, without any conscious decision to do so. “Uh, things are--uh, you might want to turn on channel five...”
Completely shocked by this sudden entrance, the hero did not hesitate to reach for the remote. “Sweet mercy, what now,” Nighteye mumble-whispered under his breath. That wasn’t the kind of thing you wanted to hear an authority figure say…
The small television in the corner snapped on and an obviously angry anchor continued what must have been a long speech, “…leaked HPSC records stretching back decades. Some papers have been heavily redacted but little is left to the imagination. Chilling evidence that the HPSC has regularly worked with villains under the table can be seen alongside explicit instructions to train child soldiers and commit grievous abuses against them.”
By this point, Mirio had opened the door and he, along with Bubble Girl and Centipeder, had entered the room. “No, they couldn’t,” Nighteye hissed under his breath, staring at the television, face twisted in a mix of revulsion and helplessness.
“Current number two pro hero Hawks, real name Keigo Takami, was part of this program, and the photographic evidence is very unpleasant. Viewer discretion is heavily advised for the remainder of this segment. Several documents indicate that the HPSC swept complaints against popular heroes under the rug, even quashing criminal investigations into extreme cases of excessive force, extortion, and domestic abuse.”
Nighteye swore and slowly shook his head. “We are in so much trouble,” he said quietly.
“I can’t… I can’t believe the HPSC would… that they did any of this,” Mirio said, lips slightly parted with shock. “It has to be fabricated, right?”
Images of Hawks as a child of perhaps seven, beaten bloody after a “training session” had been censored by the network, the wounds softened by a blur filter, but the greenette’s imagination filled in the gaps with pieces from a thousand other atrocities. Hawks used to be a battle slave… might still be… how many people did the HPSC do this to? “No wonder the HPSC takes a hard line against Isomorph operating in Japan,” Izuku mused aloud. No one spared him a glance.
“There is a strong suggestion in several documents that the HPSC trained assassins, some of whom may have killed civilians and minor criminals with impunity, the leadership turning a blind eye as long as the operatives continued to do the organization’s dirty work without complaint.” Hirano. They knew then, didn’t they? They knew about Hirano and they did nothing. Bastards.
“Records of internal investigations indicate that the new HPSC Director and her administration have, in fact, been working to clean house and put a stop to these practices.”
“Oh thank god,” Nighteye slouched. “That is going to be our saving grace.”
Was it? “I think she’s about to say 'but,'” Izuku said. The anchor still did not look happy. There was more bad news to come.
“But old habits die hard. The following statement accompanied the released documents: ‘Although I have sympathy for the reformers and for those who have been hurt by the conduct of the HPSC in the past, I would call your attention to the following documents. The HPSC has known who killed Best Jeanist since practically the day of the assassination. Their belief that they could use this information to manipulate the situation to their advantage is ludicrous, nothing more than an excuse to avoid a high profile arrest and possibly the exposure of their gross misconduct.
‘Much sympathy as I may have for the Winged Hero, his abusive childhood does not excuse murdering an upstanding coworker as a show of loyalty to a fringe group of soulless radicals. Sorry, Hawks, but we children of the trees must stick together.’”
“The evidence that Hawks, who was himself a member of the protection team for heroes recuperating after Kamino Ward, murdered Best Jeanist,” the anchor sounded as if she were one sentence from being sick, “is quite conclusive.” Oh, it was beyond conclusive. There was a video, short but no less impactful for its length, of Hawks posing beside the fiber hero’s limp body--the whip-snake build, emerald eyes and familiar golden hair plenty distinguishable even without any denim. A blood soaked primary feather hung casually in the winged hero’s hand as he smiled for the camera. Even the heavily censored version for public consumption, blurred over the blood, was fairly disturbing and Izuku had very high standards for that. It was the grin that made it so upsetting, wasn’t it? The traitor’s self-satisfied smirk...
“Oh my god,” Bubble Girl raked her finger nails down her cheeks. Mirio looked as if he had been repeatedly smacked in the head with a crowbar. Centipeder was the only stoic one in the group, or maybe Izuku just didn’t know how to read his body language. How did the HPSC get that video in the first place so that it could be leaked along with the rest of these files? Hawks would have had to do something amazingly, stupendously, just unbelievably stupid to allow that to happen.
Hawks… Hawks, cheerful, happy-go-lucky but actually not happy-go-lucky, former child battle slave, Hawks… killed Best Jeanist as proof of loyalty to some villain group… probably the remnants of the League of Villains, finishing what they started at Kamino. All For One… ruining everything even when he was rotting behind bars. “Who leaked all of this?” Centipeder wondered as damning information scrolled across the screen in an endless, redacted and censored collage.
“‘We children of the trees must stick together,’” Izuku breathed. Children of the trees… Black Forest… “War Dog,” he whispered, shards falling into place. The reason Best Jeanist knew all kinds of off the book things about MLA generals, enough to make snarky comments over Kacchan’s shoulder while Izuku’s friend read a guide book, was because the fiber hero was from the Rebel Isles. Like War Dog… and she had done this in solidarity for her fellow emigrant… though perhaps she would have released them in any event.
“War what?” asked Mirio.
“War Dog,” Izuku repeated. “She’s a triple-S villain or vigilante, depending on your perspective. She broke into UA just before the Cultural Festival, and the theory,” or, the theory Aizawa had implied, “was that it was to get direct access to networks so she could steal HPSC files. I guess she only now managed to decrypt them or… decide what to leak and what to keep under wraps…” He needed to sit down; dizziness was getting the best of him. The world was shifting suddenly, radically, like Kamino Ward all over again, the foundation of everything washing away.
“Continuing developments on this story, live,” the anchor’s face gave way to video from a helicopter showing a fight in the street. A flash of red--Hawks. Hawks was fighting with Gang Orca…
A street level view replaced the fuzzy, helicopter camera. The two top ten heroes--could he call Hawks a hero? No. No, he was like the one who had revealed him; he was like War Dog now, triple-S and existing in the border world between villain and vigilante--were locked in a death-match. Why didn’t Hawks fly off? It would be the smart thing to do. Maybe another quirk was in play? Several other heroes were nearby and the news helicopter was keeping its distance… It looked like there might be a barrier of wind above the street, some kind of weather control quirk. Perhaps that explained it.
Izuku heard Gang Orca roar, but couldn’t make out any of the words. He couldn’t tell if most of it was words at all, but he was pretty sure that he caught “bastard” in there somewhere. Apparently this was live and the network censors had been too shocked to do their jobs correctly. Barely missing Hawks with a mad lunge, the whale hero clawed at the air.
There was a sudden gust of gale-force wind--the camera was forced to the ground and by the time the lens returned its focus upwards the fight was over. Gang Orca had Hawks pinned down by his throat and for a good five seconds it seemed that there was going to be another top ten on top ten murder, this time on live television, but Gang Orca ground his teeth, got a hold of himself, and rather than snapping Hawks’ neck as he had seemed poised to do, roughly pulled the Winged--not Hero--Individual’s arms behind his back and bound the slim wrists with the pair of quirk-cuffs. For the briefest instant, the greenette caught sight of Katsuki standing in the crowd, a feral snarl on his face, two people who were likely Gang Orca’s sidekicks restraining the blonde.
“Well,” Nighteye said after a moment. “As previously stated, we are all in a lot of trouble.”
No kidding. “But not as much as Hawks,” Bubble Girl replied grimly. Nighteye gave a short, desperate chuckle. It wasn’t funny. Not at all.
“Is this,” whispered Mirio, “what you saw? When Hawks was here… you looked at his future, right? This is… what you saw that upset you so much?” Oh, that must have been horrifying, knowing this reveal was coming but also knowing it couldn’t be stopped, probably not knowing when it was going to happen with no idea of what to do or how to prepare. No wonder he’d been distracted this week. The burden of Izuku’s visions was nothing in comparison to--
“No,” Nighteye said dully.
“What?” Izuku balked.
Nighteye shook his head. “No, I didn’t see this. Not much of it, anyway.”
“W-what did you see, Sir?” Bubble Girl asked, wide-eyed. What else was in store for them then? What could be worse? Well, plenty of things…
Nighteye stared at the television, silent, reading the damning tickers at the bottom of the screen, biting his lip. Finally he answered, “Romeo and Juliette.”
“Who?” Mirio furrowed his brow.
“’From forth the fatal loins of these two foes, A pair of star-crossed lovers take their life,’” Izuku quoted from someone else’s memories. He had never read Shakespeare himself, but Bit Weasel, Destro, Switcher, Epona, and Influx had all been fans. Epona had been very fond of Romeo and Juliette, hadn’t she, after her own star-crossed lover’s death.
“Star-crossed lovers?” Centipered asked, cocking his head.
Nighteye nodded slowly. “There’s nothing I can do. There’s nothing I can say. If I tell you, if I don’t tell you… I could tell you,” and he gave Izuku a look as he said this, something in his eyes filling the greenette with still deeper foreboding, “but it would only force you to share the burden… of knowing that nothing can be changed.” There was a long pause. The HPSC director was brought in for questioning by the police. She made no protest, seeming resigned to it, resigned much as Nighteye was. “How good are you with automatic weapons, Midoriya?” the hero asked him.
Well. This was going frightening places quickly. “I might be rusty,” Izuku admitted.
“Get certified to carry one,” the hero told him. “Quickly. I’ll sign you up for the proper tests… Snipe can probably help you. We need to get it done in the next few weeks.”
Izuku didn’t like that. He really, really didn’t like that. In fact, he disliked that so much he wanted to refuse. “What if… I don’t? That would by definition mean that if you saw me carrying a submachine gun or an assault rifle or something,” which he had implied, “it couldn’t come true.”
Nighteye sniffed dismissively. “Do you think I’ve not tried things like that? And… I don’t know what would--just trust me. Some visions… it’s better if they come true.”
“Oh.” So Izuku would probably be killed if he didn’t have such a heavy weapon… or someone else would.
“Now what?” Mirio asked quietly.
“Now,” Nighteye replied, “we turn off the television and get back to work.”
What else could they do?
Notes:
Just out of curiosity, did anyone see that coming? I'd be surprised given that even Nighteye didn't see that coming, but you never know.
Chapter 49: Whose Side Is It Anyway?
Summary:
Everyone returns from work-study. Nobody is happy. Some people are much more unhappy than others.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
The semester is almost over already. How did this happen? I suppose I'm making a reference to "Whose Line Is It Anyway?" although I never watched enough of that to actually figure out what was going on.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Katsuki came to find him about ten minutes after arriving back at the dorms. The harsh rap on his door was unmistakable and Izuku called his friend in without hesitation.
The blonde wore a ferocious scowl as he threw himself down on the rug. “I wanted to blow his fucking head off,” Katsuki said. “They didn’t let me, though, Cover File and Leopard Seal,” presumably the sidekicks who had held him back.
“Probably for the best,” Izuku replied. There was no need to explain what event they were discussing.
Kacchan growled. “I would have at least felt a little better.”
“Maybe,” Izuku hedged.
“If you got a chance to smack All For One’s skull in…?”
“Okay, you have a point,” the greenette admitted.
“I always assumed… I don’t know what I assumed,” Katsuki growled, crossing his arms. “I don’t know--I just want to blow something up.”
“I think some of the training gyms are open right now,” Izuku pointed out. “It might help.” Kacchan clearly wasn’t going to work through any of these feelings by talking. That wasn’t his thing.
“Sure, why not?” the blonde shrugged and got to his feet. “Probably can’t hurt.”
“I need to change clothes. Meet you there in ten minutes?”
“Sure.”
“You’ve gotten slipperier,” Katsuki snarled at him as the greenette twisted his wrist out of the blonde’s grasp and circled to the side.
Izuku ducked an explosion and grumbled, “what happened to not blowing my head off, Kacchan? I thought we agreed on that.”
“There was no way that was gonna’ hit,” the blonde panted. “Slippery mongoose…”
“Fossa,” the greenette corrected, tackling Katsuki’s legs and taking them both to the mat. The Explosion wielder roared and threw him aside and they sprang to their feet, panting. Fifteen minutes turned into thirty.
Predictably, the match ended with the both of them collapsed in exhausted heaps, chests heaving and hair soaked with sweat. Salty tracks traced paths down Izuku’s face as fast as he could wipe them away with his sleeve. Kacchan muttered something incomprehensible under his breath.
“Better?” Izuku asked.
“Maybe,” Katsuki replied. “I’m at least tired enough to get some sleep now and that’s half the battle I guess.”
Something had to be said here. Even if Katsuki wasn’t the type to talk about feelings, Izuku was. Sometimes anyway. “I’m sorry. About everything. It’s not fair.”
“Never is, is it?” the blonde grumbled. “He would’ve gotten away with it, too. The HPSC’s been getting away with it forever.” Yeah, for longer than he knew. “Self righteous, bastard nutcases, thinking they can pick and choose right and wrong when it suits them. Fair? Ha! Never.” Then his voice grew quiet and distant, “and you must know that better than me. I got it easy compared to you. How many friends or mentors have you lost… before ever knowing them at all?”
The greenette twitched as if Kacchan had finally landed an Explosion on him, gasping in a breath. Izuku didn’t think of it like that. He didn’t, couldn’t, let himself think of it like that for so, so many reasons…
“Sorry, nerd. Didn’t… well, misery and company and all that…”
They didn’t say anything more, eventually picking themselves up and heading back to the dorms.
Most students, including Ojiro and Shouji, arrived from internships very late the night before classes restarted. As they waited for homeroom to begin, students stared at their phones and whispered to each other nervously.
The fallout might never end. It seemed as if it had been years since War Dog (the source was anonymous but Izuku knew) published the incriminating files when it had, in fact, been only a few days.
The latest news was that Hawks was being shipped to Tartarus and drawn up on premeditated murder charges… as well as dozens of related, lesser crimes. The HPSC president had been detained, too, on a variety of corruption charges, but it wasn’t clear if she would actually go to trial. She had been called in to answer questions to investigative services, government panels, and crowds of reporters all day. A variety of other HPSC officials were facing inquiries and a dozen had been arrested. One, a woman who seemed to be nothing more than a legal assassin, had been killed in a fight with Edgeshot when he went to her apartment to bring her in; it had looked like a clear-cut case of suicide by hero.
Izuku scrolled miserably through a document and associated report which said quite blatantly that the HPSC had long considered Hakamata Tsunagu to be a problem who didn’t play by their rules. It was possible that, off the written record, Hawks had been encouraged (or even ordered) to kill the other top pro. It wouldn’t be surprising. Nothing would be surprising anymore.
Who were the good guys, then? Were there ever any good guys? Was the only way to keep the really bad guys in check to become kind of bad guys who assassinated people and eliminated “problem heroes,” to become the kind of bad guys who lied and slandered and rewrote history to keep the situation under control, keep everyone anesthetized and calm? It couldn’t be that way, could it? There had to be more to this world than wolves in sheep’s clothing fighting undisguised wolves.
Or did there? Who said the world had to be anything at all?
The final few students filtered in. Kacchan stalked to his seat and threw himself down, anger flowing from him in palpable waves. Everyone knew better than to say anything to him. Apparently the previous evening’s sparring had been a very temporary cure.
The bell rang and Aizawa joined them. “Have any of you not been keeping up with the news?” he asked. Silence. “I’d like to say that it’s business as usual in the hero industry despite the turmoil going on at the top, but it isn’t. There has been a significant increase in both villain and vigilante activity since the unveiling of the corruption at the HPSC. People are angry and frightened. Frightened and angry people make bad choices. They may turn to vigilantism or villainy. They may simply make rude comments to you in public. They might go as far as throwing things at you. That’s happened to a significant number of my colleagues recently. I’m not a philosopher. I can’t help you make sense of what’s going on with HPSC because I can’t really make sense of it myself.” That was… hard to hear. Apparently everyone was just as lost and confused as Izuku. “What I can do is teach you what to do and what not to do if an angry, frightened kid throws a rock at you while you’re on patrol because he no longer has faith in the system and assumes you’re part of the problem. Those are the kinds of situations we’re going to talk about today. Pay attention. Unfortunately, this lesson will be very important.”
He could instantly tell this wasn’t his normal kind of abnormal dream. It wasn’t a vision, or not completely a vision anyway. He glanced down at his hands just because he wanted to, his body--which really felt like his body--responding to his whims.
Curtains drawn, doors locked, lights on, Kuma sat at a rickety table and stroked a pothos plant on its tallest leaf as if it were some kind of small mammal. Izuku had seen people pet guinea pigs that way. “Ring around the roses… well, it’s not actually a rose and those aren’t actually the words,” she hummed to herself. “A pocket full of… that other plant that rhymes with roses,” as she said this Kuma placed colored glass pebbles in a spiral around the plant. “Ashes, ashes, we all fall down.” She clasped her hands, gathering the plant and pebbles together, and white light shone between her fingers.
She held out the multi-colored glass orb. “See? It’s not so bad. Do you want to try it out?”
“Sure,” Izuku replied, taking a seat beside her on the whim of instinct. “How do you do it?”
“You need the center piece,” she gave him a tiny succulent, not even old enough for the tips of its leaves to turn prickly. “You need the glass.” She offered him a bowl of the pebbles and he took them. The blue ones were the prettiest. He’d use those. She placed her hands on his and guided his palms together. “Now you have to want it. It’s not… okay, it is possessiveness. You want to own it, keep it, you want it to be safe and yours so that no one can ever take it away.”
“That’s… a bit creepy,” Izuku hedged.
Kuma shrugged. “Maybe? It certainly could be… but not if you let the plant have a presence in your mind that feels the same way about you. When you own something and it owns you, too, then its love I think.”
“That doesn’t sound like love to me,” Izuku countered. Or did it? Love came in many flavors, didn’t it? Perhaps it was love for Kuma.
“Hands together,” she pushed at his fingers. “You have to really want it now. Reach out… take it!” The glass glowed between his fingers. A biting, electric warmth crackled through his veins. It was a delightful power to use, maybe even addictive. It was no wonder that twisted people like Hirano had enjoyed abusing Kuma’s quirk so much.
“There you go!” She grinned as Izuku rubbed a thumb over his cactus orb. “It’s not such a bad power, is it? Not for you.”
“Huh,” Izuku hummed to himself. “I wonder what that was about?” Some weird lucid dream that wasn’t a vision… Odd. Nothing quite like that had ever happened to him before.
It was nearly midnight and he would roll over and return to sleep except he was famished. He hadn’t been very hungry at dinner the previous evening but now the calorie deficit was catching up with him.
Izuku padded down the stairs. The light was still on in the common room. Someone else was awake at this time of night? Indeed Tokoyami perched on the couch, shoulder’s hunched, head bowed, Dark Shadow coiled about him like an angry, feathered python. “Tokoyami?” Izuku asked carefully. His classmate looked… extremely upset, feathers ruffled in all directions, eyes narrowed. “Is everything… okay?” Izuku continued carefully.
“I don’t believe it,” Tokoyami mumbled.
“What?”
“What they say about Hawks,” Dark Shadow hissed, “we don’t believe them!”
Izuku cocked his head. “I mean… it seemed pretty conclusive.”
Tokoyami’s eyes flashed. “Think about it Midoriya,” he snarled. “You’re smart and you work in the shadow, even more than me and my partner.” True. “Hawks is smart, too, do you really think--how would they have that incriminating video unless it was staged?”
“No one poses with a slasher smile like that after a murder, not unless they’re acting,” Dark Shadow put in.
“We don’t believe it,” Tokoyami repeated, arms crossed.
Personal feelings about their internship mentor interfering with logical thought processes or not, the two of them actually had a point. “And now he’s in jail but he didn’t do anything,” Dark Shadow hissed.
“What do you think happened then?” Izuku took a seat on a nearby chair.
“Hawks would never do something like this. They faked Best Jeanist’s death to help Hawks establish himself as a triple agent,” Tokoyami replied immediately, “or maybe Jeanist died of his injuries from Kamino Ward and they staged an assassination after the fact.”
Again, the feathered student wasn’t wrong. First off, Hawks had passed that secret message to Nighteye in The Book of Destro like he was being watched, like a triple agent would. Second off, The Murder Video had been immediately suspicious. Hawks didn’t seem foolish enough to document an assassination and then allow the HPSC to steal that documentation from him and catalog it. Could that have happened? Sure. Could the HPSC have authorized Hawks to murder Best Jeanist to solidify his cover as a traitor and a spy? Maybe… Receiving authorization from a government official didn’t change anything--murder was murder regardless of motive or documentation. So… was Hawks a double agent, a triple agent, or a quadruple agent? It was like trying to pick out Influx’s allegiances in the middle of the MLA War.
But shouldn’t Hawks’ status have been clear in the leaked documents? Shouldn’t it have shown up clear as day if Hawks were a triple agent…? Well, maybe not. War Dog redacted huge swathes of the pages she released. Details of Hawks’ undercover activities could have been hidden there… but if they were, why would War Dog choose to hide them? “Sorry Hawks, but we children of the trees must stick together,” seemed to have been meant honestly. War Dog actually felt sorry for Hawks, but she also seemed convinced that he really had committed a murder. The vigilante werewolf was a violent and unpredictable fighter, but there was something almost noble about her. “Snake eater” she called herself, and snakes were what she ate. If Hawks were nothing but an abused battle slave who had not committed a reprehensible crime, she wouldn’t have released any information about his undercover operations whatsoever. She outed him as a murderer because, to the best of her knowledge, it was true and he deserved to be punished. If he were a triple agent, or a triple agent turned quadruple agent, War Dog almost certainly had documentation of it and decided to keep it from the public. Why? Maybe--despite her anger--she didn’t want Hawks dead, didn’t think it would be justified to release something that would get him killed… If he were or had ever been a triple agent, outing him would almost certainly lead to his death, either in prison at the hands of another inmate or outside at the hands of the League of Villains (presuming that was who he had been working with).
“Midoriya?” Tokoyami asked him. “What’s…?”
“Oh. Sorry, I was just thinking,” the greenette replied. He had zoned out for a few minutes. What should he say to his classmate, angry and betrayed and refusing to believe his mentor could have turned on a fellow hero? Tokoyami and Dark Shadow might be right; Hawks might be on a long term deep cover assignment, or he might be a murderous traitor… or both. It could be both. “Listen--you’re right,” Izuku began. Tokoyami and Dark Shadow perked up triumphantly; clearly they hadn’t expected this response. How many people had they tried to make this argument to before Izuku? How many people had told them to stop being delusionally loyal to a disgraced monster? “That video was extremely suspicious. It’s quite possible that Hawks is a deep cover operative who didn’t do as it’s been suggested he did, but,” Izuku emphasized the word sharply, “you have no way of knowing that. That video could be exactly what it seems at first glance. If Hawks is a triple agent, it’s way, way above our pay grades. It’s not your job to sort it out; there are standard operating procedures for this situation, and you need to stay quiet about your suspicions, because if he is a triple agent and that gets spread around it could get him killed. Loose lips lose lives,” oh dear, that was something Arch used to say. “Beyond that, you have to assume that Hawks is dangerous. Whether he is a double or triple agent, he needs to act like a double agent. Do you understand?” Hopefully Tokoyami would not have the opportunity to visit Hawks in prison. That would be… bad.
“You believe us,” Dark Shadow said, sounding happier than Izuku had ever heard.
“No,” he needed to pounce on this quickly. “I agree with you that there’s some reason to suspect Hawks might be a triple agent. Belief has nothing to do with it. I know you were really close to him,” or so Izuku had surmised from this conversation, “but you can’t let that blind you. If more evidence shows up, you need to be prepared to accept it without bias. Otherwise… otherwise you and I might end up on opposite sides of a battlefield someday,” or opposite sides of a six foot slab of dirt. Tokoyami jerked in shock whereas Dark Shadow just blinked in confusion. “Don’t… don’t follow anyone down like that. Don’t choose your side because of what someone else chose.”
Tokoyami nodded stiffly, turning away. It was evident this conversation was over. Izuku sighed and returned to his quest for a midnight snack.
Maybe he shouldn’t have said anything at all.
Notes:
This morning, as usual, it took me a number of hours to figure out that the daylight saving's time switch had happened. Eventually I noticed a discrepancy between some of the clocks. Why are we changing our clocks twice a year again?
Chapter 50: A Copycat Clarifies
Summary:
Nedzu, Monoma, and Izuku clear up some confusion while also creating more.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
It's almost the end of the semester already. How can this possibly be? In a few weeks I will have actual time to get things done again.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“You wanted to see me?” Izuku asked nervously, peeking into the principal’s office.
“Indeed,” Nedzu replied. “Please, close the door and take a seat, Midoriya.”
Izuku did so. “Monoma?” What was the blonde doing here? He looked… nervous, more than nervous, frightened almost.
“Monoma approached me recently with some… serious news,” Nedzu decided. “He apparently attempted to speak with you about it earlier.”
Izuku furrowed his brow. “Why would he go all the way to you with this?” That was… rude. And presumptuous. Of course Nedzu had always known Izuku was quirkless. Why hadn’t the principal just sent Monoma on his way?
Nedzu cocked his head. “I believe that you have sorely misinterpreted the situation, Midoriya.”
“I… have?”
“Yes. It is your belief that Monoma approached me with concerns about your place as a quirkless individual in the hero course.”
“Well, yes? Was that not…?” He turned to Monoma. “Was that not the issue? From the training exercise?”
Monoma shook his head side to side rapidly, almost as if he were shivering. “That’s what you thought my problem was? I don’t--both my parents are quirkless, Midoriya,” he admitted uneasily. Really? That was… well, probably to be expected, sort of. If one of his parents were quirkless, the other probably was, too. Hadn’t Izuku once mused that no one would want him as a husband due to his own accident of birth? “I don’t--I’d never have bothered you… not about something like that.”
Then what was going on here? “I’m sorry, Monoma, for presuming. What is the problem, Nedzu?”
“If you would, Monoma?” the principal steepled his paws.
Monoma opened and closed his mouth a few times, trying to find the words. “It’s like a jigsaw puzzle, with the piece not quite… the final piece doesn’t quite fit. That’s what it felt like. The piece is there, like it would be for anyone with a quirk but I can tell… I can tell that it’s not… yours.” His eyes darted from side to side uneasily.
“What… are you saying?”
Nedzu opened a drawer and set an air plant on the table, then opened another drawer and set out a large marble, an empty drinking glass, a bag of sand and a small bowl of glass shards besides the greenery in a scene very reminiscent of Izuku’s dream with Kuma. Oh, this couldn’t be going there--no. No. That didn’t make any sense. “Uh, what are those for?” Izuku asked
“I expect we will see shortly,” the principal said. “Midoriya, would you allow Monoma to copy your quirk?”
“But… I don’t have one?” Izuku said even as he held out his wrist to the copycat.
“I believe that counts as a ‘yes,’ Monoma,” the mammal instructed. The greenette allowed the blonde to grasp his hand briefly.
“Oh,” Monoma hummed. “I get it.” He took the air plant in one hand, the glass shards in the other. The glass glowed blue-white and flashed--the blonde set down a glass globe, the little green plant completely encased within it, shrunk down to fit.
Izuku stared, slack jawed. This didn’t make sense. Not only did this not make sense, his entire life didn’t make sense as a result of this nonsense. He was quirkless. That was… central. He couldn’t be Izuku if he wasn’t quirkless. “I don’t understand, Nedzu,” the greenette complained. His voice seemed distant, echoing, and his head felt as if it were somewhere in the cloud layer kilometers away. “But I’m quirkless, Nedzu,” he protested without much force. “I can’t have a quirk. Then I’m not… I’m not…”
Somewhere at the core of Izuku’s identity lay quirklessness. It didn’t define him but he defined himself by it, if that made sense? It was like… suddenly finding out everything he knew about himself was wrong. It was every bit as shocking as it would be to learn he weren’t really Midoriya Izuku, that he were Switcher or Bit Weasel or someone else in disguise, because according to his previous definition of “Midoriya Izuku” he wasn’t Midoriya Izuku because Midoriya Izuku was quirkless, always had been and always would be.
He could still be Fossa, though. Fossa was defined by being an undercover hero in training and that hadn’t changed; an undercover hero in training he remained.
He should be happy right? Being quirkless was an awful thing, the word almost a slur in and of itself (and he’d heard plenty of real slurs, too: “neandertoe,” “protohuman,” “low rung,” “generic boy”) so shouldn’t he be happy to no longer be quirkless? He wasn’t, though, he was confused and angry and cheated. He’d been proud of the fact that, bizarre acts of god helping him or not, he’d managed to get this far, to prove everyone who’d ever called him “generic boy” dead-wrong by making it into UA, by becoming the one thing quirkless people were just never allowed to be. Suddenly the identity he had so much pride in, the obstacles he had overcome, the community he was a part of… just weren’t there. Here he was, member of an oppressed minority group climbing the ladder despite the world pushing him down, and just as he started to make headway the world said “you’re not a member of that oppressed minority group anymore.”
There was also the matter of this being obviously Tripswitch’s quirk. How many people would know that? Would anyone know? Would anyone care? How much did it really matter? On some level it was an astoundingly useful quirk. On another level as far as being a hero went it didn’t make much difference. He might as well not have it for all that it would help him in a fight… though he could think of dozens of other ways it could help him during missions--how many heroes could come upon someone dying in a combat zone, shoo death away with a handful of glass, and put the rescued party in their pocket--but would it be right to use it at all? It wasn’t his for all he held it now. Would it be wrong to use a stolen quirk?
Stolen? Borrowed? That was the question that should have struck first. How the actual hell could this possibly have happened? Hirano had this quirk and then… He didn’t have the words, even in his own mind, to phrase this desperate confusion into a coherent question.
“How did… how could you not know?” Monoma asked nervously. “Is it from All For One? Did he find you at the training camp? You were gone all day and they were saying you died--”
“It’s from All For One,” Izuku replied. “I guess. It has to be I suppose but… I’m pretty sure it happened way before the training camp.” He was speaking without thinking, disconnected from his tongue, admitting things he never would have said in his right mind. “I’m, well, an amnesiac, believe it or not.”
“Is… he for real?” the blonde turned to the principal for confirmation.
Nedzu nodded. “It is, unfortunately, more complicated and uglier than you are likely imagining. However, you do not need to know about that. You are plenty intelligent, Monoma.”
The blonde mimed zipping his lips. “No one will hear about any of this from me, I swear. I haven’t said a word to anyone but you.”
“Good. You could make life very difficult for Midoriya by revealing this. Rest assured that I protect my students, all of them, even from each other.”
Monoma gulped at the implied threat, turning away to stare out the window. “All For One scares me to death,” the blonde admitted quietly. “Sometimes… I use certain quirks, and it feels so good and I wonder...” He clenched a fist. “It scares me to think who I could have become if my quirk mechanics were a bit different…” he shook his head, “doesn’t matter. The point is I’m sorry, Midoriya. And I’d never tell anyone.”
Somehow Izuku couldn’t make his mouth move. Nedzu answered in his stead. “Thank you, Monoma. Your mature handling of this situation has been admirable. I need to speak to Izuku alone. After this I would like to speak with you again so please remain nearby.”
The blonde nodded. “Of course,” he said and fled.
Izuku sank lower in his chair, deflating like a punctured balloon and finally found some words. “Every time I think my life is complicated enough, it gets more complicated,” the greenette whispered. “I don’t… get it. Why would I end up with K-Hirano’s quirk? Whoever was using me, they hated All For One and All For One hated them. How… just how, Nedzu?”
“We can only speculate,” Nedzu hummed quietly. “And, of course, there is no guarantee that All For One is responsible, although it does seems most likely. Perhaps the explanation is trickery. It could also be blackmail."
“Someone… blackmailed All For One. Into giving me a quirk. Why…?” Well, it made a (very tiny) bit of sense on some level but how could you blackmail the most powerful villain in the world?
“It is possible,” Nedzu began, “that your kidnapper threatened to reveal All For One, perhaps to All Might or the HPSC.”
“Why didn’t… why blackmail All For One instead of just doing that if they hated him so much?” Izuku grasped at the threads, trying to make sense of it.
Nedzu shrugged. “Mutually assured destruction perhaps? All For One and your kidnapper both held swords above each other’s heads and, rather than annihilate each other, the two came to an agreement to deescalate hostilities. Part of that agreement involved handing over Hirano’s quirk to you for safe keeping--you did not know of it and so it was effectively removed from the board.”
“Why didn’t All For One just… come back and take it from me?” Izuku muttered.
“Perhaps he simply did not care. Criminal masterminds are often rather busy. He may have had other marauding scheduled.” Izuku could not tell if Nedzu was messing with him or not. “Or, presuming any of our previous suppositions are correct, your possessor survived and still held some kind of power over All For One. Attacking you would have reignited hostilities.”
Removing the quirk from the board… was that really the reason he ended up with Kuma’s meta ability? His body thief had promised him a handful of new skill and perhaps a new appreciation of life… but had still felt guilty about what they were doing. Perhaps they’d found a way to make the trade seem more even. “It was a gift,” Izuku realized suddenly. “This wasn’t… this wasn’t just removing the quirk from the board… my kidnapper meant for me to have it as… payment. So they could feel less guilty about stealing me that week.” And, honestly, at the time that he was kidnapped, he had been desperate for a quirk, hadn’t he? That version of Izuku was so different from what he had become in the last year that it was hard to remember how his pre-kidnapping self felt but he was pretty sure that this would have been a splendid gift which past Izuku would have gladly sacrificed a week of his life for if he had even known about it. Was he really supposed to get a note, then? This definitely suggested that there had been an unintentional breakdown in communication.
“Are you sure of that?” Nedzu asked curiously.
“No, not certain… all of this is just supposition. It could have been an accident that neither party was more than vaguely aware of for all we know.”
Nedzu waited for a time, paws steepled, head cocking from side to side as he considered the situation. “It should be a panacea, shouldn’t it? Suddenly not being quirkless anymore, but it isn’t at all, is it? It’s an insult.”
Nedzu understood. Nedzu understood probably better than Izuku himself. “It makes me angry,” Izuku admitted, “that I came here and… the moment I was making my way, moving up through a world that didn’t like me being quirkless, suddenly the world said, ‘oh, you’re a hero student? Well, you’re not quirkless anymore then. There’s no way a quirkless person could be a hero student, so if you’re hero student then you must have a quirk.’ It’s…”
“I know this feeling well,” Nedzu told him, nodding gravely, “though from a rather different circumstance. There have been, and still are, people who insist it is not possible for an animal, regardless of intelligence, to successfully run an institution such as UA, or really to succeed at any task in the human world.” Of course there were. Izuku was at least human, so it seemed that the discrimination against him should be less egregious than that faced by the principal, but Nedzu was also one of a kind. It was hard to be prejudiced against someone so unique and exotic, although those two words opened up new cans of worms. “There are two subgroups of these prejudiced individuals. One group constantly circulates petitions trying to have me removed from my post or worse because I am ‘unsuitable for a task involving human children.’” Nedzu shrugged. “Nearly every successful individual will attract a group who vehemently want them gone for one reason or another. This did not surprise me. What surprised me was the equally vocal group who insist that I must be human and ought to be reclassified as an individual with a drastic mutation quirk.” Izuku blinked and shook his head in surprise.
“But… you’re genetically not human, obviously not human… do you even have twenty-three chromosome pairs?” Wow, that was way too forward. He shouldn’t have asked, but he was still kind of out of it. It was surprising that he hadn’t started stuttering and mumbling in the face of this shock.
Nedzu didn’t seem to care in the slightest and informed him nonchalantly, “no, I have twenty-one and my dislike for the concept of the Turing Four Human Sapience Test, which we discussed when speaking about Isomorph, is less from my inability to pass it than from the fact that many people insist that I must be human despite my failure to pass it. Oppression comes in a variety of flavors. It infuriates me when people deny that I am a animal because of my successes every bit as much as it infuriates me when people deny me rights because I am an animal. I cannot even imagine how angry it would make me if I were abruptly transformed into a human. It would be the epitome of the former form of mistreatment.” Izuku could only nod along as Nedzu explained to him exactly how the greenette himself felt and why.
“What now?” Izuku asked eventually.
Nedzu folded his paws, suddenly grave. “Do not tell anyone about this. If asked directly by someone with the proper authority do not lie, but do not volunteer this information to anyone.”
“Not even Aizawa or Tsukauchi?”
“No. I think it is in everyone’s best interest if this stays off the record… forever, if possible. On paper your possession of Hirano’s quirk could look very bad. It is not bad, and I see no evidence that you have done anything wrong,” Izuku saw such evidence, but he would take that to his grave, “but this situation could easily be made to look like collusion with All For One.” Izuku felt his lip curl at the suggestion, but Nedzu was right. “If kept strictly secret, this power will afford you a great weapon. If made public it will present a grave vulnerability.” Izuku nodded stiffly. Keeping quiet about the MLA dreams and about his willing participation in his kidnapping was definitely the right call then if Nedzu were advising him not to share even this.
“I understand that this is a drastic change for you. It will take time to make sense of it. I would advise you, as Hound Dog would were he privy to this information, not to rush the adaptation, not to make quirk or rash decisions, and to keep an eye on how feelings are affecting your thoughts.” Izuku nodded again, mechanical. “Beyond that I cannot help you much. The way that I process intense emotional experiences is fundamentally different than the standard human approach.”
Well then. “Thanks, Nedzu, for watching out for me.”
The principal smiled in a way that made Izuku fear for someone else’s safety. “I will always protect my students, staff, and school to the best of my considerable ability. Send Monoma in as you leave. I will arrange for the two of you to meet privately for quirk practice in the next two weeks if you are both amenable to the idea.”
The greenette bit his lip. “I… um…” Izuku couldn’t use this thing. It was… it wasn’t just rewriting his entire identity. In the sense that it was a gift from All For One, it was as if he were accepting a weapon of mass destruction from a hated foe. In the sense that it was Kuma’s meta ability it was as if he were digging up a friend’s grave to steal the sword they had been buried with.
Nedzu considered this, flicking his ears. “You are not comfortable with the idea of using this power, are you?” Izuku shook his head. “Of course not,” the principal almost sounded derisive, as if berating himself for his assumption. “I will not make such arrangements unless you approach me asking for them at a later date.”
The greenette whispered another round of thanks then ducked out into the hallway, wiping at the stress tears budding in his eyes.
Notes:
Lots of people saw that coming. Hats off to you for catching the signs.
It has been such an unbelievably depressing week in an unbelievably depressing year in an unbelievably depressing decade but at least I got a cheap pomegranate.
Chapter 51: Everything You Know is Wrong
Summary:
Everyone continues having an identity crisis, and by everyone I mean Midoriya.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Warning: mentions of child abuse and abandonment.
"Everything You Know is Wrong" is a Weird Al parody of They Might Be Giants.
There's this interesting phenomenon that happens when you are all by yourself trying to celebrate a holiday that centers around an elaborate meal. I call it "Terminal Velocity Leftover Acquisition" and the result is suddenly having no space in your refrigerator, not needing to cook for a week, and posting chapters super early on AO3 because you're lonely.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I was six,” Kuma hummed, sipping a drink and swinging her legs over the edge of the bridge. The full moon rippled on the Mississippi far below. Izuku took a seat beside her on the cool concrete. “Sort of figured it out by accident… maybe some instinct in me letting me know I was different. I put our cat in suspended animation. He wasn’t hurt, just confused… I let him out right away, of course, pretty confused and frightened myself, and then my mother started screaming bloody murder, scared me, and the cat, out of our minds. Took me forever to realize she was screaming at me not for me. She grabbed me by my hair and dragged me back up the stairs, threw me in my room and told me that if she ever saw me using “a filthy demon spawn’s power” ever again she’d beat me black and blue and have me thrown in prison. She never told my father, I don’t think.”
Chris considered for a moment before quietly replying, “my mother is a wonderful human being who promised to stand beside me no matter what. The first things she said to me when she saw what I could do was, ‘that’s amazing. Such a cool meta ability. Always remember there’s nothing wrong with you, it’s the world that’s wrong.’ My father didn’t see it that way, of course. I never saw him again.”
“Screw him, then,” Izuku muttered under his breath. The other two didn’t expect him to share. It wasn’t mandatory. “I didn’t figure mine out until I was almost ten. It might seem like a straightforward power but it’s really not… My family just kind of… pretend they don’t know I guess, like I won’t be a meta if they look the other way hard enough.”
“Heh. Yeah. That’s not how anything works,” Kuma said bitterly, holding her bottle upside down to drain the last drops from it.
“It’s really not fair,” Chris muttered. “It’s not like it’s anyone’s fault. It’s not even a fault at all.”
Izuku hummed. “I can understand why non-meta humans are afraid of metas. You saw what Jest did last week in Lisbon. That was… I mean a non-meta would have needed a tactical nuke to cause that kind of damage in a five minute time frame.” He was exaggerating a bit. Conventional weapons could have caused that kind of destruction, too.
“Well, I, too would need a tactical nuke to cause that kind of damage,” Kuma pointed out, “and so would you and ninety-nine percent of other metas.”
“I wouldn’t,” Chris admitted.
“Wait. Really?” Kuma asked, eyebrow raised.
Chris shrugged. “My powers are emotionally linked. I can do some pretty terrifying things when I’m really mad.”
“But you wouldn’t,” Kuma countered.
“The point is that he could,” Izuku replied, “in the same way that you’d be freaked out if someone walked through the mall with an assault rifle, even if you were sure they weren’t going to start shooting people.”
“Still, it’s not his fault,” Kuma said.
“No. It’s not like he could just choose to leave his metaphor rifle at home. We don’t have that luxury.”
“Do you think if everyone had meta abilities that it would make things better?” Kuma mused.
Chris snorted. “Better? Different. Just take a look at the world now. Hundreds of countries, all handling all these crises in totally different ways, all developing their unique, equally horrifying problems. Japan is a dystopian nightmare, America is chaos, Portugal is both.”
“I think you’re being a bit unfair to Portugal,” Izuku argued. “They’re just having a string of bad luck but if you check out the policies, they’re at least trying to be decent human beings.”
“Hm,” Chris hedged.
“We’re all doomed aren’t we?” Kuma laughed.
“No. I don’t think so,” Chris replied. “Things will work out in the end… although that end might be a very long time from now.”
Izuku started awake from fretful sleep. Three in the morning... What did the universe have against him getting proper sleep?
“You kept your part of the deal then, didn’t you?” the greenette addressed his long-departed shoulder-sitter. “Because I really didn’t kill Hirano, not right away anyway, because I’m pretty sure he had to be alive for All For One to take his quirk and give it to me. So I choked him out… what then? Did I throw him in a car?” Had Hirano owned a car? Had Izuku stolen it? “Did I force him to use this quirk on himself when he came to? Is that possible?” This was something that Izuku could test… if he decided to start using his second hand (or was it fourth hand?) meta ability. “Did I take Hirano to All For One or did I make All For One come to us somehow? What then? How did all of this happen?”
He had the pieces now, didn’t he? He could feel how close he was to the complete picture. And yet it was still out of reach.
“Are you alright, Midoriya?” Shouji’s voice cut through the chaotic chatter in the greenette’s head.
“Huh?”
“I mean, I thought the food was fine today,” Shouji elaborated.
Izuku had eaten some lunch before spiraling off into a world of worry and dark fantasy. “It’s… fine,” Izuku sighed. Katsuki wasn’t with them; he’d wolfed his food down and then disappeared. Kirishima had attempted to go with him but eventually wandered back and reclaimed his seat at the table. Clearly the blonde did not welcome company right now. “It’s really fine,” the greenette assured again. “I just got a bit of shocking news, that’s all.”
Ojiro cocked his head. “More shocking than what’s going on with the HPSC?”
“Yeah, actually,” Izuku answered. “The HPSC corruption scandal… didn’t really surprise me.”
Kirishima’s mouth fell open. “Didn’t… surprise… wait, did you already know somehow?”
“No,” Izuku shook his head immediately. “Well, I mean… I knew some things about them that were…” what would be the best word here, “problematic. I don’t think I really expected--I hadn’t the slightest idea about Best Jeanist’s assassination and… things… but I strongly suspected that they had been covering things up and taking part in other illegal activity.”
“And you didn’t do anything?” Kirishima raised an eyebrow.
“What was he supposed to do, Kirishima?” Ojiro asked. “We are all still students. Insignificant students who are in no position to make accusations against the HPSC. The most he could do was keep his eyes open and bide his time. Given that he is a good and noble person, I presume he did so.”
“Are you blushing because he called you a ‘good and noble person?’” Shouji asked.
“Uh, yeah,” Izuku ducked his head. “I mean, I kept my eyes open, but mostly I passed along any suspicions to the teachers and Nedzu.”
“Who are not powerless students and could, potentially, have done something,” Ojiro nodded.
“I mean, they were trying to do something,” Izuku agreed, “but someone else beat them to it I guess.”
Kirishima cocked his head. “I do wonder who leaked all those documents. Or what. It could have been a group I guess.”
“I’m ninety-nine percent sure it was War Dog,” Izuku answered.
“Uh, who?”
“She’s a triple-S ranked vigilante. She broke into UA just before the joint training exercise, presumably to steal all those files she published. I saw her just before Midnight chased her back over the wall.”
Shouji narrowed his eyes. “How can you be so sure, though? It could have been anyone, couldn’t it? Well, anyone with suitably impressive computer skills or insider access.”
Izuku opened his mouth to reply and then stopped. He’d never heard anyone, on the news or otherwise, attempt to analyze War Dog’s “we children of the trees must stick together” line. He hadn’t heard anyone reach his conclusion, that Best Jeanist was a former Black Forest resident… That would make him an ex-villain by default, and quite possibly an ex-villain by other definitions, too. If Izuku explained his reasoning, it would mean outing the former number three pro for his dark past. Was that really something the greenette wanted to do? Leaked files had cast shadows on a number of top one hundred heroes. It appeared that everything from psychopathic uses of excessive force to extortion to domestic abuse had been quietly swept under the rug courtesy of the HPSC. Endeavour, Grennling, Wisteria, Wash, and Mirkuo were under intense scrutiny alongside many others. Mirkuo had never denied punching out the convenience store clerk in question, insisting that anyone who tried to pet her ears in public was asking for it… and honestly Izuku agreed. That was not so bad, but the number one hero was, without a doubt, a domestic abuser. The (former) number two hero was a murderer. The number fourteen hero was a loose canon with delusions of godhood. The number twenty-six hero was an extortionist. The number thirty hero was taking bribes from drug traffickers under the table… But there wasn’t a single document--in War Dog’s original files which might be a biased subset or subsequent investigations liable to be more impartial--that implied anything serious about the dead number three hero. Whatever dark past life Hakamata Tsunagu might have lived (presumably under a different name) he had left it behind and been the cleanest of upstanding citizens for his entire heroics career, too clean, in fact, unwilling to look the other way when the HPSC tried to work under the table in his territory. In ten or twenty years, after this crisis of faith in the system passed (or the world ended in fire, whatever) once documentaries had been made and statues cast and the fiber hero’s legacy sealed in stone, then perhaps it would be time to dig into Hakamata’s past and hold him up as an example of what reformed villains could do with their lives. Allowing that information to come to light now, though, would be just another blow against the crumbling pillars of society and people would find some reason to spit on the deceased’s pro’s fresh grave.
“Midoriya?” Shouji asked him, shaking his shoulder gently. Ugh. The greenette was zoning out way too much these days. There were too many things going on in his head.
“Sorry. I can’t tell you why I’m so sure. It’s… sensitive information, and I could be wrong, still.”
“You say that a lot,” Kirishima crossed his arms with a frustrated huff, “that something’s sensitive information, I mean, not that it’s maybe wrong.”
A lot of sensitive information. That was one way to put it. Izuku barked out a near hysterical laugh. “Uh… are you sure you’re okay, Midoriya?” Shouji asked him yet again, patting his shoulder.
“That really doesn’t look or sound okay,” Ojiro nodded in agreement.
“A lot of sensitive information, ha! You don’t have… you have no idea the things I’ve seen, the things I know. You think I want to keep all these secrets? To never be able to talk to anyone about it? No! It sucks!”
Shouji put a arm around Izuku’s shoulders. “It’s okay, calm down. I know… everyone’s really stressed out right now but it will be alright. We all have our parts to play. We just have to put one foot in front of the other and keep going one day at a time.”
Probably good advice. Izuku sighed and put his head down on the table. “I’m having a really bad week. And I can’t talk about it.”
“I’m sorry,” Kirishima said, shoulders hunched up around his ears, “I didn’t mean to--”
“It’s not your fault,” Izuku said, head still on the table. This had been a long time coming. “It has nothing to do with you.”
Finding the table less comfortable than expected, Izuku dragged himself upright. Ojiro’s tail flicked and he chewed on his lip before leaning in to whisper. “Did you find something out? About… your missing week?”
“Yeah,” Izuku replied. “But I can’t talk about it. I can never talk about it. To anyone. Ever. I probably shouldn’t even tell you that I can’t talk about it.”
“That bad?” Ojiro grimaced.
“It’s not… it’s not bad, necessarily,” Izuku mumbled. “It’s just wrong and unfair. Same as always.”
“I’m sorry,” the tailed boy said less quietly as Kirishima looked on with curiosity and concern. “Is there anything we can do to help?”
“You’re already helping,” Izuku replied. “You’re not demanding I tell you. Some people would do that… and I can’t, even if you demand so… thanks.”
“It’s always a bit disconcerting when you thank us for doing the bare minimum,” Shouji muttered.
It turned out that shooting things could be quite cathartic. Snipe watched him stoically as Izuku put holes through a bullseye until the center disintegrated into one jagged chasm.
“I’ll have the papers to certify ya’ for handguns tomorrow,” Snipe told him with a tip of his hat. “If ya’ have the same skill with the automatics, we’ll get that filed next week.”
“Thanks,” Izuku said.
“Ya’ alright, kid?” the hero asked him.
“No not really,” he said nonchalantly. “You see, in the last year I’ve been finding out, bit by bit, that absolutely everything I ever thought I knew is totally wrong. About myself… about society… about history…” he hummed. “None of my skills belong to me, even my DNA doesn’t belong to me.” He shouldn’t have said that. That was way too close to saying he had a stolen quirk; presumably all the requisite genetics was woven seamlessly into the preexisting DNA when All For One transferred powers. “I spent my whole life wanting to be something stupid. Being kidnapped may well have been the best thing that ever happened to me. Weird racists keep insisting Nedzu is a really hairy guy in a mouse costume.” Snipe choked but covered the reaction quickly. It would be funnier if it were an exaggeration. “Heroes are villains, villains are heroes. The HPSC are murderers and Destro saved as many people as All Might.”
“Hm,” the hero hummed. “Whatever brought this on today, ya’ can’t talk about it, I assume?”
“Nope,” Izuku popped the ‘p.’
“That’s always rough,” Snipe crossed his arms. “I’d say ya’ get used to it, but I’d be lyin’ a bit. Secrets are like termites, always eating at everything around ‘em, but a lot of the time there’s nothing to be done about ‘em.”
“Termites,” Izuku mused. “That’s a good analogy.”
“Thought it was. Just ya’ wait. Everything gets declassified someday.”
Izuku snorted. “Not this.”
Someone was petting him. “Gah!” Izuku jerked, staring up into Katsuki’s face. “What are you doing?”
“What are you doing, nerd? You’ve been sitting in this chair staring into space for two hours.”
“But… why are you petting my hair?”
Kacchan furrowed his brow. “I don’t actually know… your hair’s just super fluffy today--when was the last time you showered, nerd--and I just thought I should.”
When had he showered last? There hadn’t been any particularly strenuous exercises in heroics in the last few days which negated some of the need, but still… “What day is it?”
“Wednesday.”
“Oh. Really? Are you sure it’s not Tuesday?”
“Yes I’m sure it’s not god damned Tuesday! Have you eaten today?”
“Breakfast and lunch,” of that Izuku was sure.
“Not sure if I should trust that give that you didn’t know what day it was. And you definitely skipped dinner.”
“Uh… yeah. I guess.”
Katsuki grabbed him by the hand, hustling him to his feet. “We’ll fix that, then.”
Oh dear. “N-not the spicy curry, please!”
“A bit of seasoning is not gonna’ kill you, nerd.”
Izuku managed to survive, although he was forced to beg for mercy repeatedly until Kacchan let him eat instant ramen rather than leftover death-fire-curry.
“What’s going on with you, nerd?” Katsuki asked him as Izuku nibbled on his noodles. The common room was deserted, even the insomniacs having turned in early that evening. “I’ve been off… I haven’t been paying that much attention,” he hunched his shoulders, “other things going on.” That was an understatement. “But I can tell… is this about…” even with no one nearby, he leaned forward and whispered, “Destro and the MLA again?”
“Sort of,” Izuku replied quietly. “I’m… I can’t talk about it.”
“You know you can trust me.”
“I do trust you. I do, I trust you with things I’ve never told anyone,” he whispered. “But Nedzu told me that I can’t tell anyone and…” what would be the harm in telling Katsuki? Probably nothing, but compartmentalization of information was always prominent in his mind. As Arch used to point out, Bit Weasel wasn't the only mind reader out there so the fewer people who knew sensitive information the better. “I think Nedzu’s probably right.”
Katsuki made a very unhappy noise, opened his mouth as if to argue, closed his mouth, then opened it again to growl. “I’m tired of secrets.”
“Me, too, Kacchan. I’m sorry.”
“Not really your fault, is it?” the blonde muttered, although he still sounded miffed. “Go wash your hair, nerd. I'll see you tomorrow.”
Since when did Katsuki feed him and send him to bed like a disgruntled parent?
Notes:
I am increasingly having time to do things and hope to get back to a once a week schedule soon.
Chapter 52: One Percent Dead (Is Still Dead)
Summary:
Izuku finishes his existential crisis and Monoma had his common sense surgically removed.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Happy beginning of finals to those of you cursed with them. Happy beginning of the holiday season to those celebrating them. Holidays and finals are about synonymous in terms of tears and drama, sometimes, so it makes sense that we schedule them together.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Kuma stood before him, eyes downcast. “Is it really such an ugly power?” she asked. “My mother was horrified by it… I never really understood why. It’s not like it hurts people on its own… you have to really want to make someone miserable with it.”
She reached out to him, a pile of glass shards in her hand, the shadowy image of Mamba, the poor dying viper gecko, in her other hand. She poured the glass into one of Izuku’s outstretched palms, set the lizard on the other, and pushed his hands together so that the glass caught the light of the setting sun. Like a sudden flame the glow ignited--
He threw Hirano on the concrete floor before him. The man muffled a groan. “Here he is, all tied up with a bow… just like we agreed.”
The Soulstealer cocked his head. “Are you really so foolish?”
“Oh?”
“Any smart person would have kidnapped or killed this man and then fled the country to escape my grasp.” Well, that had been the original plan, that and a condescending phone call warning All For One to stay away from Izuku. “Well, no matter. Who am I to complain when my adversary walks so cheerfully to my grasp? Thank you for bringing this liability to me. You both will make fine nomu.”
Izuku threw back his head and laughed. “Foolish? Oh my. You think me foolish? You really don’t know who you’re dealing with? I thought I would have to bargain with you to get out of here the first time… but you just let me go so I assumed you must have some idea of who I was, must have decided you didn’t want to deal with me.”
The Soulstealer narrowed his eyes. “Who are you?”
He sighed, waking from yet another midnight dream, scribbling down the details before they could fade from his mind. “The Soulstealer knew who I was, or should have known… What happened after that, though, with me and All For One and Hirano? Who was I? In the memory where I thought I killed Hirano, there was something about making the Soulstealer pay. I thought something like that, didn’t I? That I would make him pay? What was I planning to do? Was bringing Hirano back to the Soulstealer part of that vengeance plan then, because kidnapping or killing Hirano and disappearing had been the original plan? What happened after this, after I brought Hirano back rather than disappearing, after the Soulstealer said he’d kill us both?” The greenette sighed and closed his journal, turning off the light and laying back to stare at the dark ceiling.
So. He was Izuku, in the sense that he was the sentient entity in possession of the body and memories that had belonged to the sapient entity called Izuku since birth. But he had… relatively little overlap in terms of personality, skill, and behavior with the version of himself who had owned this body before his kidnapping.
Never-been-kidnapped-Izuku (NBKI for short) got stars in his eyes staring at frontline heroes. NBKI was sure he was going to be one of them somehow, devoted utterly to becoming one of them, would have sold his soul for a quirk fit for frontline duty, for a quirk that could give him a smile like All Might and the strength to back it up . NBKI was an idealist with tunnel vision; he knew of the underground world and occasionally gushed over fascinating quirks like Erasure but he kept his focus firmly in the light, often ignoring or rationalizing away the less appealing sides of heroics (the ones he even knew about) . Moreover, NBKI had tunnel vision about society in general, too, somehow glossing over the horrific prejudices others showed towards him and making light of similar injustices faced by other groups because if NBKI could handle being treated like a second class citizen then they should be able to handle it too… NBKI was brave, clever, devoted, noble and ferocious but he was also reckless, self-sacrificing to a fault and willfully oblivious, his perspective twisted by internalized bigotry and hopelessness.
NBKI would have gone to Shinsou and asked to be brainwashed again in the hopes of getting to the bottom of his disappearance promptly, consequences to Izuku and the others involved be damned. NBKI would have considered any sympathizer of Destro to be a traitor who ought to be ostracized or arrested immediately. NBKI would have trusted the HPSC to do the right thing, might have assumed the ongoing scandal was a frame-up… would never have considered keeping a quirk a secret, or hiding any information from investigators for that matter. NBKI would not have been able to handle undercover work would he? No. All of False Flag’s lessons would have fallen flat on those ears, their owner so convinced that everyone could be saved, eyes only seeing black and white… It would be nice if the world worked like that, but the same was true of most fantasies.
Post-kidnapping-Izuku (PKI for short) still had some in common with NBKI, didn’t he? Their love for analysis was shared. Their burning drive to improve the lots of people around them remained. But what was Izuku really like now? What had he become? PKI certainly had more trouble spotting his own strengths and faults than spotting those of NBKI. It was easier to judge with a bit of time as a buffer. Easier to judge harshly… perhaps he wasn’t giving NBKI enough slack. Perhaps he was giving PKI too much.
Regardless, PKI was not self-sacrificing to a fault, not an open book volunteering secrets, not a shallow admirer with tunnel vision. No, PKI was properly calculating, properly wary, properly open minded, properly adaptable, PKI was… worldly. PKI was, as War Dog had said, a snake eater; he understood that frontline heroics was never an option for him and understood that it didn’t matter because frontline heroics was not where he needed to be. He needed to be in the viper’s nests. It was where he could do the most good, where he could find and rescue other kidnapped people like him… or… like he thought he had been. He hadn’t really been a victim at all, had he, during that missing week? He had been a snake eater, even then, or a snake eater’s willing weapon. “Heh. A snake eater’s Switchblade,” he said aloud, “I suppose that title fit my role.”
He was not NBKI anymore. He was PKI. He was Fossa, and was that such a bad thing? He’d fretted, agonized over his identity, over the meaning of “Midoriya Izuku,” worrying that he had changed, lost himself, as a result of what had happened to him. He had changed. He had lost himself, his identity, but he’d found a new one and there was nothing wrong with that. He was growing up, as everyone does, becoming an adult hero rather than a star-eyed adolescent with fanciful dreams. Everyone was always changing. His identity shift might have been fast and drastic but that didn’t mean it was a bad thing. In fact, it was a good thing.
Why feel guilty about leaving his old self behind? No person is static. Why feel guilty for being the tool by which Hirano was laid low and some kind of blow struck against All For One? It wasn’t wrong; it was dirty and sad but it wasn’t wrong and someone needed to play that role because Hirano had to be stopped. Why feel guilty about keeping secrets about his dreams, his quirk, or otherwise? He needed to keep secrets. Secrets would keep him alive, allow him to slip into the snake pits and stalk monsters, a predator preying on predators. Why should he feel guilty for having Tripswitch’s quirk? He hadn’t asked for it and even if he had it was a lovely quirk--no matter what Kuma’s mother said--capable of doing beautiful things and Fossa would honor its original holder’s memory by using it with extreme care. Why feel guilty for admiring Destro on the occasions when Destro did something worthy of admiration? History, and people, were not black and white. If All Might took down a villain like All For One he deserved a round of thunderous applause; if Destro saved millions of people from a rampaging meta human he deserved an identical round of applause; and if Gentle Criminal trolled corrupt pharmaceutical executives and was a model visitor to the UA Cultural Festival, he deserved a like on social media.
He was PKI. He was Midoriya Izuku. He was Fossa. And it was high time he stopped worrying about who he was and allowed himself to just be.
So… Izuku finally had his quirk. It might not have been his meta ability originally but it was his now. He could finally fill in a section of his analysis journals on himself. He’d waited more than a decade to do that.
Izuku slunk into Training Ground Kappa, one of the secure, quiet wings of UA that most students never visited.
Monoma, slouching against the white cinder block wall, waved. The blonde’s expression was much closer to his norm--a hint of condescension and haughtiness. “Finally coming to get the help you need 1-A?” he asked, but there was no derision in the tone. It was spoken out of habit and his heart wasn’t in it.
“Yeah,” Izuku replied.
Monoma nodded, approaching. “May I?”
“Of course.” The blonde took Izuku’s hand quickly and then stepped away.
“So,” Monoma began, “you were born quirkless.”
“Yes.”
“It shouldn’t be too hard,” the blonde mused to himself. “Mostly everyone learns a quirk for the first time once…”
“What do you…?”
“Lots of quirks have, well--I mean there are families of them. There are passive quirks and there are those you have to activate. There are quirks that are activated like extra muscles. There are quirks that are activated like extra senses. There are quirks that are activated by emotion, by intention, or visualization, or thoughts, or even key phrases spoken aloud… Some are combinations of the above.” Monoma was starting to remind Izuku of Izuku. “I tend to be able to figure the trigger out, and often something about the quirk’s function, instinctively when I copy one--mine is like an extra muscle, by the way, I physically feel like I’m grabbing something.” Huh. Interesting… Izuku pulled his notebook out of his jacket pocket. “Your new quirk is activated by emotion, specifically possessiveness.”
“Possessiveness?”
“Mhm, or… maybe that’s not quite the right word,” Monoma groused, perhaps disappointed with himself for being inarticulate. “You have to really want someone, or something, to be trapped in glass. You have to… it’s not desperate it’s too confident for that. The best thing I can think of is possessiveness, saying ‘mine’ and grabbing someone, that kind of feeling.”
Just like in his dream with Kuma… “I brought along some pebbles,” Izuku took them out of his bag, “and a few small plants.”
“Good. Pebbles are better than broken pieces of glass. We won’t cut ourselves. I don’t think there’s really any point in me demonstrating for you again. Just… give it a try.”
Izuku collected a pile of glass and a small cactus. What was it Kuma said? What was it Monoma said? Letting the target live in your mind, whatever that meant. Possessiveness. So was this emotion based in selfishness? Protectiveness? Love? Emotions were hard to name sometimes, especially the complicated ones that one felt in the chest and stomach as well as the head. “You have to really want it now. Reach out… take it!”
“I was not expecting that. Do you even need me, 1-A?” Monoma asked as Izuku shook his head back and forth in an attempt to rid himself of the electric adrenaline high. It was exactly like his dream with Kuma. Somehow… somewhere under the skin his body already knew how this worked, how using his power was supposed to feel, and told him in a dream.
“I wasn’t expecting it either,” Izuku turned the snowglobe round and round in his palm, staring at the tiny cactus within. It had been Kuma’s meta ability, All For One’s prize, and Hirano’s weapon. Now it was none of those things. Now it was Izuku’s quirk. “I dreamed about it, though…” Izuku admitted.
“Really? Wait, do you mean dreamed about using a quirk you didn’t know you had?” Izuku nodded. “Huh. That’s interesting…”
The greenette turned his attention to a second plant, this one a fern requiring a pot the size of his head. He had borrowed it from a windowsill in one of the men’s restrooms. He had to dredge up a stronger feeling to compress it into a globe, invest more energy, hold more glass in his hands, but he could do it.
“Hmph. Definitely impressive, 1-A,” the blonde grudgingly admitted. “Do you want to try me?”
“W-what?” Izuku squeaked.
“Do you want to try it on me?” Monoma repeated, as if he were saying something completely sane and safe.
“Are you serious?” Izuku almost shrieked.
Monoma blinked at him. “Yeah. I’m curious. Don’t you want to know what it’s like?”
“W-what if I don’t know what I’m doing and it kills you?” the greenette demanded.
“I am upwards of ninety-nine percent sure this quirk can’t kill, not on its own anyway,” Monoma answered.
“One percent dead is still dead!”
“Okay, okay,” Monoma shrugged. “Some other time, then. You’ve got to learn to use it on humans, though; you’re not an idiot like some of your classmates.” Hey. That wasn’t very nice but, well… a few of them were kind of oblivious sometimes. “You know that this quirk’s big advantage is pocketing people to get them out of a combat zone.”
“True.” Nonetheless, Izuku was not going to experiment with live animals that evening, not under any circumstances. It would be some time before he could find out whether this was a power one could use on oneself, unless Monoma already knew. Perhaps the quirk’s instincts had told him? “Do you know if this quirk can be used on its own holder?” Izuku asked.
The blonde blinked, tilting his head back as he considered. “Good question… no, I do not know… hm…” the blonde picked up a double handful of pebbles.
“Hey, no wait!” Izuku squeaked. Didn’t they just have this conversation about one percent dead still being dead? “Stop! Monoma you’re insane!”
A crystalline blue-white light arced over the blonde’s body, his shape twisting and shrinking… A frozen miniature Monoma rolled across the floor in a globe the size of Izuku’s fist. The blonde had frozen with a thoughtful tilt to his head and hands held out, palm up.
In a panic, barely thinking at all, the greenette picked up the globe and smashed it against the floor. Glass shards scattered and Monoma appeared, sprawled sideways, from the center of a white blob of light. “Huh,” the blonde rubbed his temple as he sat up. “Yeah. You can use it on yourself… neat…” The copycat looked as if he might be high on the meta ability’s electric rush. Perhaps the effect was amplified when the wielder turned the power on himself. “That was almost fun… kind of creepy suddenly looking at Midoriya the Godzilla impersonator though. Hey… look… your hair is all green, you know that? Wrong color for Godzilla, though...”
“Crazy. You are crazy and also high as kite,” Izuku muttered, offering a hand to help the blonde back to his feet. Monoma staggered and nearly fell again. “Seriously, do you have no common sense? At all?”
“Had it surgically removed by my mother. She’s a doctor you know.”
“Oh really? Good for her.” Hopefully she would yell at her insane son about this… except Monoma had implied that his mother had no common sense, either so maybe not.
Izuku hadn’t thought this through. He hadn’t cleaned up the broken glass before picking up Monoma. Now he would either have to set the blonde back down and attend to the mess or take Monoma all the way back to the dorms and then come back here to clean. The greenette sighed, propped Monoma against the wall, and set about picking up the shards, careful so as not to slice himself. He should probably free the two plants, too, and clean all the resulting glass shards at the same time. In retrospect, he should have brought a broom.
“It’s a lot like that guy Compress’s power, isn’t it?” Monoma mused. “There’s not much information about him, but the League has this one member who can shrink people into marbles. Do you think he like, plays actual marbles with them afterwards? Do you think the League of Villains are secretly professional marble competitors? Is that a thing?”
Izuku focused in on the only sane part of his companion’s statement. “Right. Compress. I saw that. I hadn’t thought about it before but you’re right. They’re really similar powers.”
“Do you think this was maybe Compress’s brother’s quirk before All For One gave it to you?” Monoma wondered.
“No,” Izuku replied.
“Huh? I mean, quirks run in families, 1-A. You know that. Everybody knows that. It seems logical that it would belong to a relation of that Compress guy. What’s the odds that two unrelated people with quirks like that have a run in with All For One?”
“Probably pretty good given how long that monster’s been alive and how many people are on the planet,” Izuku muttered. “It’s not as if suspended animation quirks are unheard of. There are even quirked plants that can do similar things.”
“Huh. So maybe it’s just a coincidence you think?” Monoma did not sound convinced.
“Alright. That’s cleaned up now,” Izuku stowed the glass shards in a plastic container, the plants in his bag, and dragged Monoma back to his feet. The copycat seemed significantly more stable now, but still a bit off-kilter. Maybe Izuku should take him to the nurse’s office rather than back to his dorm.
“I’m fine, really,” Monoma replied as if reading Izuku’s mind. “I said it before and I’ll say it again: this quirk isn’t built to hurt people. Believe me I know what it feels like when a quirk is built to kill and this is not that.”
“What do those feel like then?”
“Nails on a chalkboard. The way that sounds, 1-A, that’s how they feel. Some quirks… they’re made for killing and they can be repurposed for something else but some of them are kind of like nuclear weapons--you could use one to destroy an approaching asteroid, saving all life on earth from certain doom, but that is not their primary purpose--and I can feel that. I can feel it and it’s awful. There are powers that are just evil, 1-A.”
That was a disturbing thought, and not one Izuku necessarily agreed with. “A weapon can’t really be evil, can it? It’s amoral. Its use might be evil.”
“I knew a kid whose quirk sucked the happiness out of people, not just out of people around her but out of her, too. It was some kind of stockpiling quirk… building up all that emotional power for who knows what. It activated when she was six or so and was the passive sort, couldn’t be turned off. Three people died because of that quirk,” he muttered bitterly. “None of them did anything to deserve it, none of them decided to use it… that weapon… it used itself and it murdered three people. Quirks can absolutely be evil, 1-A. But your new one isn’t. Be glad of that, I guess. All For One could have cursed you with anything.”
It was hard to argue with that, any of it, and Izuku was, beyond a doubt, unbelievably lucky. Or unbelievably favored by an unbelievably powerful person. Here he was circling back to these questions again. What sort of blackmail, what kind of agreement, had stayed the Soulstealer’s hand when Izuku brought Hirano back to the monster’s lair?
Notes:
Monoma has to be a secret analysis nut. There's no way someone could have a quirk like his and be so good at it without being an analysis nut. He and Izuku ought to get along well.
Chapter 53: Ugly, Out and In
Summary:
Investigators have a chat with Midoriya then travel to Tartarus to have a far less pleasant chat with someone else.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA please do not repost this work.
There are a lot of pop culture references floating around in this chapter as well as the typical BNHA Star Wars themed place names. If you recognize it then I do not own it.
I recall that we saw Tartarus in a few scenes in the anime but they were so forgettable that I reserve the right to invent my own Tartarus. If you require an excuse for that, the butterfly effect of knowing All For One was still at large before the Kamino disaster resulted in changed construction plans.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Is this everything, Midoriya?” asked Tsukauchi.
“Yes,” the greenette nodded. “I didn’t see very much in this dream, just bringing Hirano to All For One and saying he didn’t know who he was dealing with… but he should have. We’d met and fought before.”
“Alright,” the detective closed his notebook.
“There aren’t many people who would dare to say something like that to All For One’s face,” Nedzu mused, staring at something on the ceiling and tapping his chin.
“Do you have a list of them?” Aizawa inquired dryly.
Apparently Nedzu did. “All Might in his prime,” Nedzu answered after some thought. “War Dog, but we already know it was not her. Perhaps Destro of the MLA were he still alive,” maybe? Izuku had never seen a direct interaction between the two but he somehow doubted Chris would behave so unprofessionally in the face of such a dangerous enemy. “Sekhmet, perhaps,” Sekhmet was a pro hero from… Izuku couldn’t remember which northern African country. Her reality warping quirk would likely stand up well against All For One’s abilities. “Black Ice, the Russian assassin… and he does have some kind of mind manipulation ability,” Izuku’s heart jumped, “but not possession as Midoriya has experienced, not to my knowledge, anyway.” The principal tilted his head again, thinking, “Crown perhaps… he was the leader of a huge Colombian drug cartel many years ago, but I think him dead. Asterisk killed him, I believe, so perhaps Asterisk should be on this list as well. Shriker of Isomorph, perhaps… and Shriker is a mind reader and memory manipulator among other things, but Shriker, being an Isomorph agent herself, would not have needed to jump through so many hoops to acquire her organization’s aid in freeing Hirano’s prisoners. Furthermore, she likely would have brought the rest of her twelve person strike team with her rather than stealing a teenager off the street. I can think of many world or underworld leaders who might have spoken to All For One that way over a telephone, but it seems likely that the individual who possessed Midoriya is a Rebel Isles native who has rarely or never been active in the rest of the world before, someone who is completely unknown to us.”
“Rebel Isles native?” Aizawa asked. “How do you figure that?”
“Well, part of it is simple inference. Given that Midoriya survived his encounter with the villain, it seems that the possessor’s words against All For One were not idle threats and they were able to back them up with force. As we have never encountered such a powerful individual with a possession quirk before it stands to reason that they are from the Rebel Isles. It is the primary source from which incredible powers appear in the underworld without warning. Further, War Dog implied that she knew what might have happened to Midoriya and War Dog is a former Black Forest resident. Midoriya’s kidnapper likely passed through that city as well.”
“Yeah, that makes sense,” Izuku agreed.
“Interesting… what was done to Midoriya might have been a capital offense in Black Forest… hmmm…”
“Oh?” Tsukauchi asked.
“It would likely be considered human trafficking; most forms of kidnapping are… It might have been even more illegal than that, in fact. In Black Forest memory alterations and mind manipulations often fall afoul of the city’s rather open-ended laws against what most other societies would deem sexual assault.” Izuku spluttered slightly at the implication. “That, too, can be a capital offense in Black Forest. Crimes for which a convicted individual may be put to death in the city include trafficking sapient beings, unprovoked and premeditated murder, ‘acts of violation’ as discussed, ‘egregious abuse of authority over a sentient being’ which is intended to deal with severe cases of domestic and animal abuse, and ‘acts of exceptional cruelty perpetrated with malice aforethought whose impact can be argued to equal or exceed an act of sapient trafficking, murder, abuse of authority or violation.’ The vast majority of executions in Black Forest,--not that there are many--are for the crime of human trafficking. My impression, fallible as it may be given my outsider status, is that prisoners convicted of non-trafficking offenses who can convince a mind reader and empath that they are repentant and would never commit such an act again receive much lighter sentences, penal servitude, exile from the city, or the former followed by the latter.”
“The point?” Aizawa asked.
“The point? Isn’t it obvious?”
“No,” Aizawa and Tuskauchi replied together.
Nedzu met Izuku’s eyes, the principal's beady orbs glittering in the lamp light and fluffy ears casually pricked to the side. He knew. Nedzu knew Izuku agreed to be possessed, that the greenette was not snatched, that he was a consenting party. He knew because War Dog met Izuku’s possessor in Black Forest and someone who wantonly stole bodies for their own gain would have been tracked down and put to death in that city. However, Nedzu didn’t know that Izuku knew this and Nedzu certainly couldn’t prove it. If Izuku kept quiet Nedzu would keep quiet, too. They never needed to discuss it. No one else ever had to know.
“It does not really matter,” Nedzu replied with a shake of his head. “It does little to help us now.”
“Well then,” Tsukauchi worried his lip, “I think it might be time to try more drastic measures.”
“Such as?” Aizawa raised an eyebrow.
“He means we should go to Tartarus with Midoriya, speak to All For One and see what information comes to light,” Nedzu steepled his paws.
Kuma was just the one corpse who stood in for the Soulstealer’s countless victims in Izuku's mind. There were so many others just like her. Actually seeing that man again… He shuddered, skin crawling as if covered in centipedes.
“You alright, Midoriya?” Aizawa asked him.
“I don’t… I should. Maybe you’re right. This is the logical next step but I-I-I don’t… I’d be happier never seeing that monster again.” Kuma’s shredded body blurred into the ruins of Utapa and then into Kamino Ward, the quiet sound of the room’s ventilation system blurring into an orchestra of screams. He shook the clinging memories away. There was no time for that.
Tsukauchi began slowly, “I was one of the people who interrogated All For One right after Kamino Ward. He is… calling him insane is tempting but I’m really not sure. He considers himself to be a god. The rest of us are just entertainment and food. Speaking to him is always an unpleasant experience, but bringing you to talk to him is something I have been considering since Kamino Ward. It’s the logical next step.”
“Ugh,” Aizawa bared his teeth. “Are we sure we should be taking Midoriya anywhere near this monster again? The League of Villains was looking for him at the training camp attack, presumably to take him back to All For One and I can’t imagine it was for a friendly chat.” What had All For One intended to do with him? If the Soulstealer had decided he wanted Kuma’s quirk back, it would have made more sense to send a group of kidnappers after Izuku when he was, say, getting off the train on his way home prior to the institution of the dorm system. Kurogiri had known Izuku was a UA student since the USJ incident for heaven’s sake. No, as he and Nedzu had concluded previously, All For One just didn’t care about Midoriya’s quirk or his existence in general. So what was the point of stalking him at the training camp? They’d said they only wanted to talk… maybe they’d meant it.
“Although I agree with many of these points, if All For One escapes Tartarus security his potential grudge against Midoriya will be the least of our problems,” Nedzu replied.
“But the League are not all incarcerated,” Aizawa countered.
Nedzu’s eyes flashed. “Unless their capabilities have radically changed since their last appearance, the League of Villains would be handing themselves to us on a silver platter should they attempt a targeted attack against any student of this school.”
“Are you sure of that?” Aizawa raised an eyebrow. “War Dog jumped right over the fence.”
“And the vulnerability that allowed her to do so has since been erased with extreme prejudice,” Nedzu replied, cold as ice, “as the remaining League of Villains would be should they foolishly attempt to break into my school or attack one of my students.”
Tsukauchi interrupted the exchange, breaking the tension. “I really think it’s worth the risk if Midoriya agrees. We will also need to speak with his mother, of course.”
Should Izuku do this? Chances were nothing good would come of it. All For One would just taunt him and try to stoke strife and suspicion among the heroes but… “Yeah, I’ll go,” Izuku sighed. At least All For One wouldn’t know the greenette was a willing participant in his own kidnapping. That wasn’t at risk of coming to light… probably. The Soulstealer would, however, know about the quirk transfer the greenette was trying to keep secret… Izuku exchanged a glance with Nedzu. Nedzu had told Midoriya to keep that quiet; it might well be revealed if All For One gave them anything at all during this meeting. The Soulstealer would probably find it highly amusing to dangle that information in front of them like a bank note on a fishing hook.
Replying to the unspoken question, the principal answered, “yes, despite my previous assessment, I believe this conversation is likely worth the risk.”
“Previous assessment?” Aizawa bristled. “What are you not telling us, Nedzu?”
“Something that, should All For One choose to reveal it, will require everyone involved to be be sworn to secrecy,” the principal replied, “but I suspect it will not come up. It would be extremely helpful to learn what enemy of All For One was involved in Midoriya’s kidnapping, or any further details about the situation, but I do not expect any new information to come to light. It is far more likely that the man will stonewall or attempt to confuse or enrage us, however, it is possible that bringing Midoriya along might cause him to reveal something he did not intend to when taunting us. Given that we still cannot find the remaining members of the League of Villains and know very little about the nomu, any tidbit of information could be valuable.”
Ah. So this was less about Izuku and more about trying to find information about the nomu and the rest of All For One’s criminal empire. That made sense… and was certainly more important that the greenette’s personal secrets. “Yeah, like I said, I’ll go,” Izuku agreed. “I’ll talk to my mother about it, explain to her. She’ll agree.”
It was unclear whether Tartarus was built in an old missile silo or just designed to appear as if it had been built in an old missile silo. The name was apt given that the maximum security levels were underground in a (practically) bottomless pit. The main doors ought to have “Abandon All Hope Ye Who Enter Here” painted on the frame. The barbed wire and the imposing, steel bar fence was just for show or, rather, was for keeping fools out rather than anyone in. The second fence--which looked tame in comparison--bore a very prominent warning about high voltage.
Izuku emptied his pockets, placing a scant few items on the conveyor belt, before stepping through a metal detector and then a body scanner. “Step over here, please,” a guard told him. Izuku--used to this routine from airport security--stood stock still as the guard in question patted down his hair. They were going to do that to him on the way out, too, weren’t they?
Normally the ridiculous hair patting irritated him but today he didn’t much care. He had spent the entire night fighting the first truly nasty battle of the MLA war, the sacking of Geono port, from four different general’s perspectives. He had been Destro barking orders when the conflict began, then Switcher putting a knife through an enemy commander’s spine, then Could Viper hijacking communications and setting up explosive charges, then Fractal taking command of the operation as Destro went out to the front lines, then Destro again for what was certainly the bloodiest fight Izuku had ever witnessed. It had dragged on and on and on, probably the longest vision he’d ever had and Izuku felt more like some amalgamation of the generals than himself in the aftermath. Fractal’s cool, dispassionate logic and Switcher’s calculating, predatory patience seemed to have sunk into him more than Destro’s righteous fury or Could Viper’s opportunistic glee. Things that would normally bother Izuku--or at least elicit some emotion--didn’t seem to matter.
Izuku collected his effects from the end of the conveyor belt. Meanwhile, Nedzu made a very displeased noise as various, fluffy bits of his fur were inspected. Aizawa, too, was subject to a hair search. Only Tsukauchi made it through without a fuss. His expression wasn’t quite smug and remained unchanged in the face of Nedzu’s glower but somehow Izuku knew the detective was laughing at them.
The four of them presented identification and answered a few questions to a guard with a quirk similar to Tsukauchi’s before finally entering the prison proper.
The whole place was gray. The walls, the floor, the guard uniforms, everything was gray. Even the lights looked gray. Two guards escorted the four of them past the minimum security above ground facility (well, minimum security for Tartarus) through several doors that wouldn’t have looked out of place guarding a bank vault to a lobby containing a single elevator.
All of the Tartarus guards were licensed to use their quirks in combat and armed with automatic weapons as well. Many were retired pro heroes--Izuku thought he recognized the woman waiting for them at the elevator. “Level 26, please, ma’am,” Nedzu told her.
“They’re expecting you,” she nodded, entering a code into the elevator control panel. The doors slid open slowly. “Watch your step.”
The four visitors entered. This box was too small for comfort, too clinical, like an operating theater lowered through a shaft on a cable. What if the door never opened again and the four of them were stranded here forever? Was there an exit hatch in the ceiling? Yes. There was… Izuku could stand on someone’s shoulders to get to it--the elevator stopped. That was fast.
The door opened slowly. Two guards greeted them with fully automatic assault rifles in hand and riot gear covering their bodies from head to toe. The face shields were clear to mitigate the possibility of an infiltrator in a guard’s uniform going unnoticed, and to make their general disapproval of the visitors clear to everyone. Had the guards on the main floor not called to authorize their arrival, Izuku had no doubt that these men would have leveled their weapons at their hearts without hesitation.
Another guard approached from the hallway to the left. “Principal Nedzu,” she greeted him, “hero, detective, student. This way please.”
The four of them fell in step behind their guide. Izuku had half expected All For One to be the sole occupant of this floor, but that was not the case. Perhaps it would have been best, but even Tartarus did not have the resources to give each triple-S prisoner a private wing.
At least four layers of reinforced, one-way glass interleaved with heavy, metal bars, electrified mesh and high-powered laser beams separated the prisoners from the hallway without obscuring the hallway’s views of the cells. Each prisoner’s room was about seven meters by seven meters, the larger size a necessity since these prisoners were never allowed out to exercise or even shower.
There was the death row inmate Moonfish, the ferocious villain repeatedly banging his head against the wall and roaring incoherently. The man was quirk-cuffed, but clearly destructive even without the power of his razor teeth at his disposal. There was nothing in his cell save a bed covered in slash marks. If Moonfish hadn’t been insane before they brought him down here he certainly was now. Even moderate stays in solitary confinement were unholy hell, often causing permanent psychological problems, even straight up insanity. None the less, what else could Tartarus do with a villain like Moonfish? He was a cannibal; he would kill and eat anyone and anything that tried to interact with him… but they could at least give him a television to stave off the madness, couldn’t they? Would he just smash that, too?
Izuku didn’t recognize the sniveling, red-haired woman in the next cell. She, at least, had a usable bed, books and writing material.
The next inmate was… Hawks. He sprawled casually on his bed, wings spread broadly behind him. From his disgusted expression, he would like some more entertaining reading material. The ex-hero sighed and tossed the manuscript gently onto the neighboring desk. He looked so… normal. As if nothing had changed. Murderer? Double agent? Triple agent? It was impossible to say. Izuku stared at the red winged man and felt nothing at all. Was that because there was nothing to feel or because he was too caught up in Switcher and Fractal’s combat mindsets to make room for the emotions that should be there?
The following two cells were empty. The group reached an intersection and continued straight until they arrived at the end of the hall. Their guide underwent a retina scan to unlock another bank vault-style blast door. The portal swung open without a sound and the four visitors stepped into a small control room. A warden and three guards glanced up sharply then returned their attention to the terminals, barely acknowledging Nedzu’s greeting.
“We’ll get the intercom set up for you,” the warden told them, carefully typing a few commands into her terminal before flicking a blue switch.
Right in front of them, mere feet away, All For One sat serenely in his cell. He was not quirk-cuffed… quirk-cuffs probably didn’t work on him--even the most expensive, energy guzzling models were not full-proof--hence the straight jacket and automated security systems ready to shock or shoot the prisoner as necessary if he made one wrong move. A bleach blonde man, face sharp and eyes glittering with malice, stood above him with a hand outstretched, the glow of a lethal emitter quirk coalescing between his fingers--stood up above the crowd sweet talking to the canon fodder--smirked from amidst the Japanese government forces--smiled serenely on the cover of The New York Times--lounged on the centerfold with the confidence of a demigod.
“You used to be pretty on the outside at least,” Izuku heard someone say. One by one, faces turned to stare at him. Oh. It was him. He’d said that.
“Oh my,” All For One the Mr. Potato Head impersonator hummed. It seemed the intercom was already online. “Is that any way to speak to a disabled elder?” Standing up above him, victorious and smug as any snake--“not how I’d speak to anyone else. Being rude to you is a service to the public.”--”No need to be shy. Let me see your pretty face. There we are. The fear of death becomes you.” He shook his head, trying to focus on events in front of him rather than the handful of disjointed memory fragments bursting behind his eyes.
Izuku considered not answering but Nedzu waved his hand, indicating that the greenette should continue the conversation naturally. Fossa nodded. “Being rude to you is a service to the public,” Izuku replied. He was quoting Kuma, or maybe Epona. For some reason their voices sometimes sounded similar to him despite their very different accents.
“Hm… where have I heard that before? Ah, yes. That’s exactly what Tripswitch said to me right before I killed her.” Fossa hissed, clamping down on his reaction a second too late. All For One knew exactly who Izuku was; the bastard was playing with him, teasing him and the investigators with information and Izuku had, without thinking, just given the man a huge amount of leverage, accidentally hinting to the memories he’d inherited. “Oh? Did I strike a nerve? The fear of death became her.”
Notes:
In real life I am completely opposed to the death penalty (for many, many reasons) and solitary confinement in all cases save those in which it is not possible to secure a prisoner due to extenuating circumstances and they are likely to do serious damage to others should they escape. In the world of BNHA it is quite often impossible to secure prisoners adequately and should they escape hundreds of people could die, so both solitary confinement and the death penalty might be the lesser of the possible evils.
Again, good luck on finals to those facing them. I have to actually get on a plane and fly somewhere for the holidays in about a week... It's been such a long time I can't remember how it works and I know I'm going to forget something important.
Chapter 54: Love Birds
Summary:
The conversation with All For One goes about as badly as everyone expected it to and then things get worse.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
The semester is over! I am free from grading All of the Finals (TM). Have some drama. I think I finally got this conversation right. Third time's the charm.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There were a lot of things Izuku could have said. He could have said, “who?” but that would have been stupid. Aizawa at least knew of the greenette’s extensive knowledge of the MLA war, so obviously Izuku would know who Tripswitch was. He could have said, “you were around back then?” because that was a nice, ambiguous answer. Perhaps the best answer would have been, “wait, what?” because that implied confusion, that the greenette had no idea why the conversation was going in this direction, that he had no idea he was quoting anyone at all when he told All For One that being rude to him was public service.
All of these things would have been good in hindsight. What he actually said was, “well, she had a point.” He managed to stop himself just short of adding “you unmitigated asshole.”
“Oh she did?” All For One purred. “Perhaps you think all of them had points.”
“Everyone has points except for you,” Izuku replied.
“Oh really?”
Don’t rise to the bait. Don’t let him keep asking questions and controlling the conversation. Keep quiet. He likes to monologue. He’ll get impatient. Aizawa shot Izuku a concerned glance as the greenette waited with his arms crossed. “What is it you know of me? What is it you remember from our meeting… when was it now? Must be close to two years ago? No, I’m getting ahead of myself. Time seems rather superfluous to me these days.”
Should he answer this? Probably. “Next to nothing,” Izuku replied. “But I see you remember.”
“Indeed I do. You were… very memorable, Switchblade.”
“What did you do with Hirano?” Izuku asked. “After I brought him back to you?” They already knew the answer to this question, but All For One didn’t know that they knew.
“He got what he deserved, I assure you,” All For One grinned. Well, that was one way of saying someone was turned into a nomu that was then slaughtered on national television. So that’s how it would be; the truth and nothing but the truth but completely useless truth none the less.
“Why did you let me go, Soulstealer?” Izuku winced. Crap. He had not meant to call him that, damn it, damn it.
All For One laughed outright. “Your partner in crime was a sneaky little weasel, and very helpfully pointed out that I would be infinitely better off if I just gave them the trifles they asked me for so that they would leave me alone with no further fuss. I can be quite pragmatic, you see.”
“What did they threaten you with?” Izuku asked.
“The Hero Public Safety Commission, All Might… the life of my protegee.”
“They threatened to kill… Shigaraki?” Izuku puzzled out.
“They were Shigaraki at the time,” All For One hummed, “threatening a brutal suicide.” Oh. Wow. That was… one way to negotiate with All For One, apparently. Was Izuku possessed twice then, with the bodysnatcher switching focus between him and Shigaraki, or did the controlling quirk work on more than one person at a time under certain circumstances? “You still have that note in your voice.”
“What note?” Izuku asked, distracted by his musings.
“Ruthlessness,” All For One grinned widely. “They would have killed me without an instant’s hesitation if they thought they could get away with it. You would, too, wouldn’t you? You would put a bullet through my skull at the slightest opportunity and feel nothing. Your blood may be warm but your heart is cold as ice.”
Izuku didn’t dignify that with a reply. It might be true but, again, it was baiting. The greenette rolled his eyes for the benefit of Aizawa, who looked extremely concerned. This was already more information than they expected to get, all be it All For One clearly was playing with them, dropping hints as to the identity of Izuku’s bodysnatcher but making sure to never say anything identifying outright.
“Odd, isn’t it,” All For One mused, “that you speak Tripswitch’s words when it was her quirk that started all of this.”
“Excuse me?” Aizawa demanded, breaking the silence that the other investigators had kept so far.
“Tripswitch of the MLA… I took her quirk before I killed her, a lovely little power, easily twisted by mad men, unfortunately. It seems I sorely misjudged Hirano Niko when I granted it to him,” All For One shook his head and clucked his tongue disapprovingly. “It might have been a better fit for a younger holder, perhaps a hero student.”
Izuku bristled at the even more blatant baiting. “You’re a complete monster,” Izuku complained, “I swear, you don’t have a single redeeming quality. If I saw a villain like you in a television show, I’d say it was poorly written and simplistic because it made you out as some kind of evil incarnate.”
“Ah, such loathing… It is a hazard of my occupation, I’m afraid. Such is the fate of many revolutionaries.”
“You are not a revolutionary,” Izuku bit back, tone still cool, unmarred by irrational anger but tempered with icy, calculating hatred. “You are a waste of protein.”
“Um, Midoriya,” Aizawa said worriedly. Tsukauchi appeared quite concerned now, too, clicking his pen repeatedly on his notebook but Nedzu… was trying not to laugh, whiskers shaking as he held his snout closed with one paw. Unfortunately, it seemed that Fossa’s insults were entertaining All For One, too, and entertainment was the last thing the man deserved.
“So,” Izuku ran his fingers through his hair. “Shigaraki’s your legacy or something? Is he actually your kid or did you kidnap and brainwash him?”
“Hm,” All For One just smiled.
“I’m curious,” Fossa continued, cocking his head. “Do you actually care about him? Shigaraki? Or is he a problem for you? Were you tempted to let the possessor kill him?” All For One was not the only one who could employ some blatant baiting.
All For One probably would have glared had he possessed eyes. As it was, his ruined face scrunched like a wrinkly elephant’s trunk. “He is my legacy, as you say. Certainly I care for him. I have no doubt that he will make me quite proud.” The Soulstealer almost sounded sincere. Maybe he was. He might care for Shigaraki on some level, but certainly not beyond the level of “prized possession.” Master manipulators forgot how to love.
“He’ll make you proud? Doing what? Running the underworld with an iron fist? Blowing things up? Being a terrorist? I’m serious, which one of those things would be impressive to you?”
All For One shrugged in his straight jacket. “I’m sure that whatever he decides to do with his life I shall be most impressed.”
“Oh? Even if he, say, turns himself in, joins a support group, emigrates to Sweden and becomes a firefighter?”
Aizawa did a double take, exchanging a bewildered glance with Tsukauchi while Nedzu coughed repeatedly to cover his laughter. It wasn’t that funny, was it? Meanwhile, All For One considered the question and eventually decided it wasn’t worth answering then turned the tables.
“I, too, am curious, Midoriya,” the villain hummed. “Is it just her last moments you remember?”
“What?”
“Tripswitch. Is it just her last moments of life that you remember?”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Izuku replied. Tsukauchi gave him a sharp glance. He’d almost forgotten about the detective… and here he had just told a blatant, suspicious lie.
“You expect me to believe it is a coincidence that you would use her final words among your first to me?”
“Well, given that lots of people probably say things like that to you--” Izuku began.
“Are you hiding this from me? You should know that I already know about it. Oh, no… no, you’re hiding it from them. What have you to fear from the heroes? They are your allies, aren’t they? They are here to save you. It’s their job, after all. Do you perhaps worry you aren’t quite up to their standards? Tainted somehow by the role you have played… by the power forced onto you?” Izuku bit his lip. Yeah. Yeah he was afraid of the heroes because keeping people safe was their job. Given everything that had been done to him, he could seem dangerous, enough so that it might be their job to get rid of him. “As someone with many, many foreign quirks I know very well the memories that they often bring along with them.”
“Wait. What?” Izuku asked sharply.
“An imprint, one might say… a ghost, perhaps. Memories and experiences and personality, quirks keep copies of them as surely as their owner's mind.” What. No… no way. That was… well, only All For One would know this, right? Who else… Monoma wouldn’t be able to feel things like that given that he only copied quirks and only for a few minutes. “Tamiya Kuma was laughing when I first saw her. She did a lot of that in the early days of the war. She wasn’t laughing when I last saw her… Tell me, Midoriya, what else of the life of Tripswitch of the Meta Liberation Army high command have you seen in your dreams?” Nedzu sighed and shook his head apologetically.
Izuku grit his teeth. So. The secret was out. More than one secret… the fact that Izuku had quoted Kuma at the beginning of this interrogation would seal All For One’s truth in stone and it would look like Fossa had hidden it from investigators which, to be fair, he had. Sort of. Maybe. Was this it? Was this quirk ghost phenomenon the answer to everything that was happening to him--no. No. Most of Izuku’s memories could not belong to Tripswitch, not even with memory transfers courtesy of Bit Weasel, because he had plenty of memories from after Kuma died, including that horrific nightmare where he found her shredded body.
“I had no knowledge of this phenomenon before you mentioned it here today,” Izuku replied very quietly.
“But you’ve seen more than her final moments,” All For One grinned. “You sound like her, some, or perhaps more like Fractal or maybe Switcher.” Yeah, there was a reason for that… but it looked like All For One didn’t know what it was. The information that the villain had just imparted about… quirk ghosts was shocking news to everyone, but All For One clearly didn’t know what was really going on in Izuku’s head or he would be baiting everyone with that, too. “Tripswitch tended towards an explosive temper,” All For One mused, “Fractal was the eternal voice of reason, her opposite in some ways.”
“Cut the intercom,” Aizawa motioned to the warden. All For One grinned hungrily from behind the glass.
“Did you know about this?” Tsukauchi asked Izuku.
“Uh… which part?” the greenette quailed beneath the detective’s stern gaze.
“I was aware that Midoriya now held Hirano’s quirk,” Nedzu answered abruptly, “as was Midoriya. This was quite a recent development and I had instructed him not to speak of it due to potential security concerns.”
“And you didn’t think to tell us?” Aizawa demanded. “Nedzu, we are lead on the investigation, I am his teacher for heaven’s sake. What the hell were you thinking, keeping a secret like that?” Izuku shrank back. He’d never seen Aizawa furious like this, yelling furious.
Nedzu crossed his arms. “Put your anger aside, think logically, and you will be able to come up with some very good reasons why I would have preferred this information not to travel beyond my ears. The HPSC is in the process of being reformatted, and a good deal of the criminal justice system along with it. Before sharing sensitive information with the police force, the kind where it could be disastrous for a student should it become public knowledge, I must now think very, very carefully about how likely it is to be leaked. I was not aware, at the time I instructed Midoriya to keep his silence, that this quirk had belonged to an MLA general nor did I know about this quirk ghost phenomenon, but had I known I would have made the same decision only with less deliberation.”
Aizawa growled. Tsukauchi sighed, rubbing a hand over his face. “Nedzu…”
“All For One thinks this is hilarious,” Fossa muttered, filling the gap in conversation, “I wonder if this was his plan all along, getting us to fight.”
“How much do you remember, Midoriya,” Tsukauchi demanded, “from the life of your quirk’s original owner?”
Fossa shrugged. “Some, definitely,” he admitted. “‘Being rude to you is a service to the public,’ is definitely her memory although… I didn’t know anything about the context until just now. I’m not sure… there are some other things that I’ve dreamed about that could be her memories.” That weird dream where he was partly in control of himself and met Kuma to learn how to use her quirk… was that a memory at all? Or had that been her quirk ghost speaking to him directly? Was that actually possible?
It was Aizawa’s turn to sigh deeply. “Could one of you escort Midoriya back to the elevators?” he asked the guards. “We’ll all be along soon but we,” he gestured to himself, Nedzu and the other prison employees present, “need to have a discussion first.”
Izuku winced and followed his escort back through the portal onto the main floor. Everything was going to be alright. Probably. Aizawa had been furious but he’d been furious at Nedzu, hadn’t he, not Midoriya, same with Tsukauchi… and Nedzu had a point, a nasty, bitter point but a good point none the less. They’d sort it out, maybe be annoyed with each other for a few weeks over the breach of trust or something… but Izuku would be alright. He could probably steer clear of the fallout. It wasn’t his fault, after all, he was merely following what seemed to be a reasonable instruction by the principal and… What if it were illegal? What if what Nedzu had done were illegal under some technicality and the mammal got fired and then Aizawa and Tsukauchi held a grudge or thought Izuku was dangerous because he had Tripswitch’s quirk and possibly some of her memories? What if there were nobody left to defend him? What if Nedzu decided to cut his losses and have Izuku expelled in order to bury all of this--it wasn’t something he would do, was it? No, it wasn’t--everyone here was a reasonable person, they cared about him, maybe, didn’t they? But they all sounded so angry.
They arrived at the intersection. There was a group consisting of a guard, a warden, and several civilians walking to one of the cells. Huh. That seemed odd. Apparently it was more than odd because Fossa’s escort raised his weapon, used his fingerprint to unlock the biometric safety, and demanded, “I was not alerted to further visits to this cell block. Identify yourselves.”
The group turned towards them--Izuku dived to the side and around the corner on instinct’s whim--and the guard stumbled back with a gasp, a huge shard of ice buried in his throat. Fossa’s anxiety haze vanished as if blown away in a cyclone. Before he had made an conscious decision about how to handle this situation, his body had grasped the guard’s shoulder and pulled the dead weight back around the corner.
He had not even processed that his companion--whose name he would never know--was mortally wounded before he had taken the man’s weapon from around his shoulder and fit his finger snugly about the trigger.
The telltale clatter of ice quirks was familiar to him. Todoroki’s power had a similar, shimmering crunch to it. Arch’s was similar, too. Crouched to the ground, Fossa chanced a peek back around the corner. His mind was deadly calm now. “Get him, quick, before he can alert anyone else!” He could see the ice advancing towards him, deadly shards ready to spear. He ducked out of cover and pulled the trigger. He wasn’t familiar enough with this weapon to properly aim, but at least one of his shots got lucky. He wasn’t entirely sure which one of the group of six actually had the ice quirk he was being attacked with, but given the sudden lack of frigid air advancing towards him following a pained shout, they were hit.
Fossa retreated about the corner, listening carefully, trying to keep an eye out in four directions at once. The (presumably impostor) warden and his group were swearing and shouting. “Come on, get him out and let’s go! No time for this!”
Get who out? Moonfish, Hawks and that red haired woman were all imprisoned in this hallway. Releasing either of those first two would be an absolute disaster. The third was probably just as bad. Fossa was briefly tempted to shout for help but he kind of already had… automatic assault rifles, even modern ones, were loud.
He slammed the weapon into single shot mode--that switch was exactly where he expected it to be. He didn’t have any idea how many rounds were in a magazine on this thing--might be more than hundred or might be as few as thirty--certainly didn’t have the time to search his fallen companion for a spare clip, and didn’t know how long he had to make the bullets last. Fossa ducked around the corner to shoot at the intruders again.
“Argh! Damn it! Go around the corridor on the left and flank him!”
Kind as it was for his enemies to shout tactical information for him to hear, their plan was solid. Being caught between two attackers here would be very bad. There was nothing Fossa could do about it, either, other than hope that someone from All For One’s cell heard the fight and came to help him before the flanker could get in position. His only options for retreat were to run back the way he came, giving up his cover completely, or take off along the corridor to the right, which would, again, require giving up his cover for longer than he preferred and might not buy him much time, especially if his enemy were clever enough to say they planned to flank him on the left while actually preparing to flank from the right. He would stay put.
Perhaps a half dozen times he ducked around the corner and shot at the figures, returning to cover before he had the chance to really observe them and then… a red feather whizzed towards him, burying itself in the opposite wall like a throwing dagger. He sighed. Hawks was free. Running would not matter anymore, not in the face of someone with a quirk like Fierce Wings.
Izuku stepped around the corner ready to empty the magazine in a last ditch effort to defend himself--and did a double take.
Hawks stood on thin air, wings spread to either side like a pair of bloody cascades, as he snogged one of the civilian clothed infiltrators, hands on either side of the man’s face. The other man was covered in scars… Dabi. That was his name, wasn’t it? So it was the League… and they were probably trying to release All For One, too. How the hell had they got down here? What were the odds of them showing up at the same time as Fossa by accident? Pretty much zero. Somehow, the investigators’ visit must have presented the League with an exploitable crack in Tartarus security. Hawks turned towards Izuku and smirked before giving his lover another kiss. Izuku stared at him in shocked incomprehension. “Really?” he asked after what must have been at least two seconds. “You just got out of your cell and you’re going to kiss in the hallway instead of… running or something?”
There was commotion behind him, shouting, gunfire, the roar of an emitter quirk or two. Dabi raised a hand glowing with flame--Izuku threw himself back around the corner and just missed being incinerated by an explosive ball of blue fire. He squinted as the wave of heat surged over his face.
Notes:
The solstice is tomorrow. Hooray! Somehow I always end up traveling on the solstice which is very annoying. I can't remember what you're not allowed to have on a plane. Maybe I'll just show up with nothing and buy stuff when I get there. The TSA can't take offense to that, can they? I remember last time I flew they stole my chocolate and I was so miffed. Pretty sure they just wanted to eat it. They claimed it was a "gel."
Chapter 55: She's a Killer (or, an Unusual Euphemism for Defensive Weaponry)
Summary:
Midoriya's trip to Tartarus continues to be a disaster of epic proportions.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: this chapter contains canon typical and gun violence as well as character deaths.
Happy wintery holidays, humans.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The flames died down. Running might be the best idea now. Whoever had been sent to flank him from the left, they couldn’t be as scary as Hawks and Dabi could they?
“Got Moonfish!” a woman’s voice called.
No. No, that was just unacceptable. A clatter of metal and ominous mumble of “flesh?” came around the corner. “Kill. Eat.”
Dabi cackled. “That’s right, Moonfish. You remember us don’t you?” There was an ominous rumble.
The mad villain would likely be disoriented. He certainly sounded as if he weren’t all there yet. Izuku had a few seconds to act before he had three S rank or above villains out for his blood. Moonfish was perhaps the most dangerous of them because he could not be reasoned with.
Alright. He would cross the intersection and run down the corridor to the right, guarding himself with gunfire as he went. He would aim for the most dangerous enemy.
The greenette sprang sideways across the hallway. Even as he emerged from his cover he squeezed the trigger. Moonfish--standing between him and the other villains--turned towards him like a groggy, rabid tiger, metal teeth just beginning to extend like gleaming butcher knives, tearing through the laminate on the floor--and a bullet caught him in the jaw, ricocheting off the teeth with a harsh, shattering clang. The shot that followed an instant later was better aimed and cut straight between the villain’s eyes. The entrance wound didn’t look so bad. The exit wound would be a gory, red flower though.
Moonfish toppled backwards like a butcher shop collapsing in an earthquake. There was a strangled, furious shout from one of the League and another fireball streaked towards Fossa as the greenette dived into the right hand corridor, white hot agony cutting across his shoulder and neck. The student rolled as he hit the ground, smothering the flames on his sleeve and hair. The wound throbbed as if the fire would burn forever. Fossa still managed to stumble to his feet and set off at a sprint before Dabi even had the chance to roar, “that little bastard!”
Another long ratcheting roar of weapon fire echoed through the corridors. Fossa couldn’t tell which direction it came from, though, not in this maze. He listened for the hot roar of flames, the whiz of feathers, or the pound of feet behind him. Nothing yet. His pursuers were taking their time. Was Hawks even trying? Was the former hero disoriented, too, or not interested in trying to kill Izuku? Double agent, triple agent--irrelevant. Fossa passed a handful of cells, two occupied. The prisoners had their ears pressed up against the walls, expressions stormy and tinted with excitement.
The greenette reached the end of the corridor--the crinkle of an ice quirk carried around the corner. Damn. Flanked. Pressing himself against the wall, Fossa chanced a look backwards. Nobody pursued him, not yet anyway. Two guards suddenly appeared in the four way intersection before promptly throwing themselves against the wall where Fossa had taken cover so recently, crouching down beside their fallen comrade. A fireball barely missed them.
“You!” snarled a short man in an oversized parka as he burst around the corner, a cascade of deadly ice shards rising up about him. Fossa leveled his weapon--the enemy thought better of the attack and retreated around the corner, the greenette sending a half dozen bullets into the enemy’s icy creation, shattering it into a million pieces. That probably wouldn’t help him much--there were still plenty of sharp pieces for his attacker to work with.
“You don’t seem to have a meta ability at all, do you?” the young man mused from around the corner, collecting his ice shards and summoning them back to him with a soft hum. “Or if you do it must be pathetic, of no use to you in the fight, or perhaps poorly developed. You have no purpose in the new world order.”
“New world order?” Fossa asked. Monologuing enemies were distracted enemies.
“In the new world the strength of one’s meta ability alone determines one’s worth. The creation of this world was the work of Destro and the Meta Liberation Army, and now we complete it as the Paranormal Liberation Front. It is my pleasure to eliminate defects such as you from our creation.” The man peeked around the corner--fool--and Fossa very nearly put a hole through his head before shattering the ice formation the enemy had left behind to attack, shards once again splintering through the air like diamond dust then sojourning back towards their master. The man was bleeding heavily from one arm, wasn’t he? That would explain the red droplets on the floor; Fossa really had hit him earlier.
The sounds of combat behind him grew louder. Fossa chanced a glance down the hall and caught sight of Eraserhead for an instant before his teacher vanished from sight into the perpendicular hallway where Dabi and Hawks had been. Excellent. The greenette was much less likely to be attacked from behind now.
“Too long has society forced the strong to bow before the weak. It is time for another revolution. We will succeed this time,” the ice wielder continued.
Idiots like this were insufferable. This fool knew nothing. The monologuing was convenient in some ways but inconvenient in that it began to taint Fossa’s combat serenity with rabid fury. “You absolute moron!” Fossa roared at him. “Destro would be ashamed of you! One of his best generals was quirkless and plenty of his other friends as well and he did not care because he was a decent person! Unlike you! Your war is for nothing. You are a martyr for no one! Your heroes are nothing more than warped fantasy!”
“You know nothing of what you speak. You think you know more of the Meta--”
“I was there!” Fossa roared, stepping around the corner low to the ground and putting a dozen bullets into an ice shield, shattering layer after protective layer so that his opponent was forced to throw himself to the blood-spattered floor in defense.
Fossa ducked back into cover as deadly icicles converged upon him, but his opponent was losing strength, and not just from bleeding. Unlike Todoroki, this man couldn’t just produce ice out of thin air, could he? His supply of water must be running low. Perhaps every time the greenette smashed up the ice sculptures, some of those tiny shards melted and evaporated, no longer available for manipulation.
Izuku waited, pressed to the wall, chancing another glance down the hallway towards the four way intersection and seeing nothing. Running feet… had his opponent decided to flee? Was the entire group retreating? Fossa dared not turn the corner to follow. He could be nearly out of ammunition if the magazine were of small size. Even if he had plenty of rounds left, if he set out into that hallway he could find himself without cover and facing enemies on both sides. Getting himself killed wouldn’t help anyone… Making his way back to the four way intersection where he had faced Dabi earlier, and from there back to All For One’s cage, was likely the best course of action. It was about as likely to get him killed as holing up at this corner for the foreseeable future and he might be able to lend useful aid to heroes or guards.
Fossa kept his steps fast and nearly silent--not that it likely mattered given how the sounds of combat permeated the echoing halls--as he approached the intersection. He pressed close to the left wall, peeking furtively around the corner.
There was a kink in the hallway that made it impossible to see into the elevator lobby from the intersection, but he caught sight of one Tartarus guard--presumably not an impostor--crouched beside Tsukauchi. The detective had a borrowed sidearm in hand. The two made use of the kink in the corrridor for cover. Was All For One’s cell secure then? Had the fight moved all the way to the lobby as the infiltrators tried to escape? Should he join the detective?
At the end of the day, if All For One escaped they were all doomed, so returning to the villain’s cell seemed like the proper course of action, but if Fossa failed to support his allies and they were overrun at the elevator lobby then All For One’s cell wouldn’t stay secure regardless of whether it were secure now. What to do? This was why a good commanding officer and good communications were worth half an army.
Fortunately, Tsukauchi happened to glance back down the hallway. “Midoriya get down here!” he shouted like a grizzly bear, which was shocking given his typical, soft-spoken demeanor.
Fossa did as he was told, abandoning stealth and sprinting for his allies. He jumped over the Moonfish’s prone body, careful not to slip in the blood.
His two allies were doing as Fossa had done previously, ducking out of cover momentarily to attack. Izuku slid to a stop, bumping into the wall forcefully due to a misjudgment of the floor’s coefficient of friction.
“You alright?” Tsukauchi asked him.
“I wish you hadn’t asked that,” Fossa muttered. The moment he stopped to consider it his shoulder started killing him.
There was a horrific, squealing screech, a scream of pain and then a metal hiss followed by a tremendous crash. “They’re in the elevator shaft!” a low voice roared. “Get everyone ready on the upper levels--they’re probably going to try to go straight through the ceiling!”
“Communication’s still shot!” a woman replied. “I can’t warn them!”
“You gotta be kidding me!” another voice howled.
“All clear out here, unfortunately,” Aizawa sighed.
Not taking anything at face value, Tsukauchi furtively glanced around the corner. “It looks alright,” the detective said, stepping out from cover. The Tartarus guard followed, weapon still at the ready. Fossa mirrored them nervously.
The elevator lobby was a disaster. Pieces of the ceiling, including several lights, stood in masonry-dusted heaps. The door to the elevator shaft lay in twisted, red-hot tatters, the darkness beyond yawning hungrily. Half burned or tattered red feathers, shards of ice, shell casings, and blood decorated the display like sprinkles on a serial killer’s cake. One person in a Tartarus guard uniform lay dead against a wall, face down in a crimson puddle. Fossa couldn’t say whether it was ice, a bullet, or some quirk that had ended that person’s life, nor whether that was an actual Tartarus guard or an impostor... probably an impostor given the minimal attention the others paid the corpse. Someone in a neighboring corridor cried out in pain.
“We’ve got to get up there,” Aizawa snarled, shaking some of the dust out of hair. He didn’t have his capture weapon--wasn’t allowed it in this place--and without that, it would take even Fossa’s agile teacher hours to climb the shaft, presuming it was possible at all. If the shaft were perfectly smooth metal--and it probably was--it might be out of the question. Presumably the League or Paranormal Liberation Front or whatever the hell they were calling themselves now that they’d recruited a bunch of neo-MLA idiots had made use of Hawks’ feathers to escape.
“Wait,” the guard who had been with Tsukauchi held up a hand. “Nedzu managed to jerry-rig the communication system, got it working for now, but it’s too late. They attempted pursuit above ground, but the group teleported almost as soon as they got out of the Tartarus anti-transport quirk barriers… and compromised half the minsecurity floor first, among other things. There are multiple riots in progress.”
Aizawa growled, threw his head back, and roared, “god damn it!” Fossa jumped and nearly returned to cowering against a wall. That was right. Before this all started he’d been terrified because of the secrets All For One had dumped into the open--
“Tsuge and Shintani are dead,” a guard began to report in a tone lacking all emotion as the warden from All For One’s chamber stepped into the elevator lobby. “Sugihara and Sawa need immediate medical attention.”
Another guard reported in, “Esumi is missing. They only released two prisoners from maximum security, Hawks and Moonfish. Moonfish is dead. I suspect Tsuge shot him.”
The warden nodded. “Nedzu and I are coordinating to get an emergency medical team down here.”
“Who’s this guy?” asked Aizawa, gingerly turning over the deceased infiltrator in a Tartarus corrections uniform. He--or maybe she--had been shot several times in the face, the clear, protective visor shattering beneath the barrage.
Fossa looked pointedly away from the gory remains. “Ugh. We’ll have to wait on DNA results,” Tsukauchi said as he, too, looked pointedly away. Was that his kill perhaps?
Fossa made himself scarce as the others performed triage and damage control. He sat stiffly against the wall, biting his lip against the throbbing in his shoulder and neck. Adrenaline was a wonderful drug but it only lasted so long. He didn’t try to keep track of the orders the warden, Mizutani apparently, handed out as she got the situation under control, not until she addressed him. He blinked his eyes open blearily as he heard his name.
“Midoriya, you were with Tsuge,” Mizutani asked him, pressing “record” on a handheld tape. Sometimes it paid not to trust digital media. “Can you tell us what happened?”
“There was a group of six,” Fossa began to report. “They were outside Hawks’ cell. Several were in civilian clothes, others were dressed as Tartarus guards, one wore a warden’s uniform. Tsuge,” so that was his dead companion's name, “immediately demanded they identify themselves. Instead one of them put a knife of ice through his throat.” Blood had leaked out in spurts, soaking the front of the guard's shirt before he heaved his last breath. “I dragged Tsuge back around the corner. He died almost instantly, though." There was nothing Izuku could have done for him. He hadn't even thought to try, but it wouldn't have mattered if he had. Any deeper and the ice would have decapitated Tsuge. There was no fixing that. "I took his weapon from him,” a weapon Tsuge had likely served with for years, “and shot around the corner several times. One of those shots hit an individual with an ice quirk. The infiltrators, I think they call themselves the Paranormal Liberation Front now, said they were sending someone around the left corridor to flank me,” and he could have been dead if they’d been a bit faster, “but I think that they actually sent him around the right corridor…” or maybe they were bluffing. Fossa still didn’t know the layout of this floor. Did the PLF know the layout? They must, right? But who knows what they actually meant to do… Murder him. Murder everyone and then break All For One out of his cell so he could murder even more people--the fear of death becomes you--“One of Hawks’ feathers nearly missed me and I realized they had succeeded in freeing him. I stepped around the corner intending to empty the magazine in a last ditch attempt to defend myself,” dying had not been something to fear then, merely a natural consequence of bad luck, “but discovered Hawks and a League of Villains member, the fire wielder Dabi…” how was he supposed to report on this professionally, “snogging each other like they were in some kind of heist movie,” that was professional enough given the content.
Aizawa, who was speaking to another guard and Nedzu, turned towards them, shook his head in disbelief, and asked, “really, Midoriya?”
“That was about what I said,” Fossa complained. “They stopped trying to kill me to release Moonfish. I decided to flee along the hallway to the right to get away from them since I still didn’t have any allies in sight.” All alone. All alone to fight and die in the face of impossible odds. He'd known that feeling well. “I could hear the sound of fighting elsewhere by that point. I shot Moonfish as I crossed the intersection.”
Mizutani nodded. “You killed Moonfish? Not Tsuge?”
“It was me,” Fossa replied. “There didn’t seem to be any alternative.” He hadn’t even thought about it had he? It had not been something repulsive, merely another natural consequence of an unlucky role of the dice.
“Fully justified,” Mizutani replied succinctly, neither condemnation nor approval in her voice. “What then?”
“I continued along the hallway to the right. When I reached the intersection, the ice wielder--he wore civilian clothes, a blue parka over his head--was there. We exchanged fire and insulted each other.” Any misstep there would have been just as fatal as slipping when Fossa dived clear of Dabi's flames. “Every word he said was ridiculous neo-MLA propaganda about the new world order and superiority of strong meta abilities.” Mizutani raised a fluffy, white eyebrow; she must have some sort of subtle mammalian mutation quirk to have eyebrows that fluffy. They almost looked like moth antennae. “I told my enemy he didn’t know what he was talking about.” The idiot really didn’t know anything. Nobody had ever taught him how to think for himself. He might have died never learning to think had his ice shields shattered a hair more quickly. “I don’t know his name. It never came up. He fled after I nearly shot him again.” He very nearly killed two supervillains that day. “I think that was a coincidence, though. I presume he was called back to join the others for their final escape at that point,” the point at which they had given up on freeing All For One and decided to take Hawks and run.
Mizutani nodded. “Thank you, Midoriya. That was very helpful. You are injured, I see. When did that happen?”
Right. “The burn is from Dabi, right after I shot Moonfish.”
Mizutani inspected Izuku’s shoulder, gingerly moving charred fabric as necessary. “Second degree. Recovery Girl will be able to take care of it for you. With prompt treatment the scar may not be very noticeable and you won’t need skin grafts.”
Fossa nodded. “Is there any word about how long it will take us to get out--” as he said this, an open platform rolled into view in the elevator shaft, the self-powered, minimalist car completely covered in EMTs, medical equipment and stretchers.
“Those without serious injuries will be on the third or fourth trip up,” Mizutani replied, stepping away to attend to the new forces of chaos arriving on the floor.
Nedzu made his way to Fossa, taking a seat beside him with a sigh. “Well, at least they did not manage to release All For One,” the principal said after some time in the same tone that someone who had just been evicted would say, “well, at least it’s not raining,” as they inspected all of their worldly possessions strewn across the sidewalk.
“Yup.”
“And at least they didn’t get to take Moonfish,” the principal continued, fixing beady eyes on the greenette. “I would thank you for that, but you would hate me for it later.”
“I would?” Fossa asked.
“You have never taken a life before, Midoriya. Praise for the deed is the last thing you will want when the stress of combat fades.” Hadn’t that already faded?
“I’ve killed before, sort of,” Fossa admitted.
“No,” the principal replied, “the recollection of an act is not the same as the act itself. Tripswitch killed many people, but they are not your kills.”
“I don’t feel anything, though,” Fossa replied. He didn’t, did he? “I didn’t feel anything at the time. I still don’t.” Was there something wrong with him?
Nedzu gave him a stare that implied the mammal was reading his thoughts off his face as if he had written them out on a piece of paper and stapled them there. “Perhaps I am wrong. Perhaps the experiences you have relived are so vivid that this is routine to you. That is not wrong, not as such. What would be wrong is if you were to take lives without serious and proper deliberation, without full comprehension of the gravity of your actions. In situations such as life or death prison breaks, “serious and proper” deliberation is often the matter of a split second. In other circumstances I would expect a student of UA to spend minutes to hours attempting to find a workable solution which did not involve taking a life.” Nedzu regarded him gravely, arms crossed. “You understand?”
“Very well, Nedzu,” Fossa replied.
“Hm. I believe you do,” the principal agreed. There was a long silence. “You did not know about the quirk ghost phenomenon, nor did you know about the quirk you had been given until quite recently. This I understand, but did you know that you had memories from the Meta Liberation Army war?”
Should he lie? No, he’d already spent too much time thinking about whether he should lie. Nedzu would not buy anything but the truth after a pause like that. “Yes,” Izuku said. “I knew.”
“You’ve been hiding that for a very long time,” Nedzu said, fixing him with a beady eyed stare. “Many of our past conversations make more sense in this context.”
Many? Which conversations would those be? “I don’t think I need to explain to you why I didn’t want to talk about it,” the greenette whispered, bowing his head.
“Hm. Fear is a powerful motivator. What would your teachers think? What would I think?” Nedzu cocked his head. “There was also the issue of having no explanation for any of it and perhaps not being sure if it were real at all.” Nedzu hummed. “All fair points.” It was completely unclear whether the principal intended to hold this against Izuku. “I now wish to apologize.”
“Huh? Why?”
“Because you are a student and it was very much not your job to defend a maximum security prison, unarmed and unarmored, with only your wits and a hastily acquired weapon whose mechanics you were unfamiliar with. Keeping this floor secure was our job and the job of Tartarus security. The fact that you were forced to kill an inmate to save your own life is a grievous failure on all of our parts.” Oh. Fossa hadn’t thought of it like that.
“Beyond that,” the principal continued even more seriously--yes, apparently it was possible for him to sound more serious--“were you any other student of your year you would almost certainly be dead now and it would be a consequence of my decisions, a grave blunder for which I would never forgive myself.”
There was no need to say it so bluntly, besides, “Bakugou or Todoroki would have been just fine, so would plenty of others.”
Nedzu shook his head. “Do you think Todoroki would have been able or willing to kill Moonfish with only seconds to decide to do so? Do you think Bakugou would have had the patience to resist closing to melee range with the original six infiltrators? He certainly would not have won that fight in close quarters.” Izuku grimaced. Nedzu probably had a point. “For this I apologize again. Sending you back to the elevator while we had our… discussion seemed perfectly reasonable at the time. This should have… if this was…” Nedzu struggled for words and the greenette struggled to understand what it might mean for the world at large that Nedzu struggled for words, “nowhere is safe now,” the principle eventually concluded. “I need to buy more office supplies,” the mammal muttered, pinching the fur between his eyes as an upset human might pinch the bridge of one's nose.
“Office supplies? What does that…” have to do with security?
“Some office supplies supply more dangerous offices than others,” Nedzu waved him off.
Izuku would wager that “office supplies” was Nedzu’s euphemism for defensive weaponry.
Notes:
What a fitting chapter for the holidays!
Indeed, "office supplies" is Nedzu's euphemism for weaponry, as was mentioned in another work of mine. I like to share characterizations and backstories between works. It makes worldbuilding more fun.
Chapter 56: Failed State
Summary:
Sleep is annoying and the class is forbidden from asking Izuku questions.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
I chose a wonderful time to stop by my former town of residence in Colorado. If you don't know why that would make this chapter late, google the Marshall Fire.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He spent an hour sitting on a bed in the infirmary talking with Hound Dog.
“I don’t know why I’m not upset,” Izuku said, crossing his arms. He had recounted the entire fight in lurid detail to the school counselor. “I know…” he still wasn’t supposed to talk about his inherited quirk. Perhaps Nedzu would read Hound Dog in after this disaster, but the principal had been too busy running crisis control to think about it that night. Aizawa was the one who had arranged for the counselor to come speak to Izuku.
“It may hit you later,” Hound Dog told him with sympathy. “Moonfish was… a very unfortunate and twisted person. You may never feel empathy of any kind for him. That is confusing for you. You feel guilty because you expect to feel terrible for what you have done. The fact that you do not feel as expected is extremely concerning to you.”
“Is there something wrong with me?” Izuku asked outright.
“Likely not,” Hound Dog told him. “You are clearly capable of feeling empathy for others, friends as well as enemies I expect. The fact that it disturbs you that you do not feel the same for Moonfish is actually a good thing. If you were elated by your ability to kill with impunity, guiltlessly, I would be the one extremely concerned.”
“I feel bad for Tsuge,” Izuku mumbled. “He died right in front of me but… I just… it doesn’t really hurt like I think it should. I feel like I… should feel like I should have done something if that makes sense? I know there wasn’t really anything I could have done, not with how quickly it all happened but I should feel like I should have done something…” His mind wasn’t working at all the way he expected it to.
“Now that really hasn’t hit you yet. It will at some point. If you need to talk to me you know where I will be. For now, if you are half as exhausted as you look it would be best for me to leave you to rest. However, if you find you are unable to sleep, for any reason, do not hesitate to call me or Recovery Girl.”
“Thank you.”
Endless corridors, all that dirty, cold gray. Flickering lights and things moving in the shadows. Cells, all filled with leering copies of Moonfish. Izuku ran through the hallways and behind him came the firebird. In the manner of dreams, it wasn’t consistent between appearances and neither was his knowledge of it consistent. Sometimes, when he caught sight of its blazing feathers as it followed him as incessantly as a lava flow, it was a real bird, a red-feathered hawk. Sometimes it was Hawks. Sometimes it was Dabi. Sometimes it was a twisted amalgamation of all three, one head and three heads at the same time.
He ran. The corridors stretched out to infinity and Moonfish leered and leered, and then Izuku tripped and could not get to his feet no matter how he tried. The floor stuck to flesh and clothes, the hallway flooded with blood, and beside him lay Moonfish, cold and gray as the tiles he lay upon. When Izuku looked again it wasn’t Moonfish anymore but Tsuge with his throat ripped open.
The red hawk that was Hawks and Dabi blotted the lights, tainting the whole room a ruddy red so that he could taste the misting iron in the air, and then the talons bit into his shoulder--
Izuku gasped awake, panting frantically. His shoulder ached fiercely where was--ah. Right. Recovery Girl had him stay the night in the infirmary as a cream soaked into the burn. It would help to prevent scaring when she finished healing him the next morning. It was nearly four am now. Perhaps it wasn’t worth trying to get more sleep.
A cold creeping dread settled in his chest as the greenette stared up at the ceiling. “He was sentenced to death anyway. Someone was going to do it. It had to be this way. Me or him. Someone had to do it. I barely even thought about it. It was so easy. I had to. Why doesn’t it hurt, though? I’m not Tripswitch. I’m not Destro. I’m not any of them,” he hissed. “I killed him and I’ve never killed anyone before. Why aren’t I sorry?” He’d already had this conversation with Hound Dog but all those leering Moonfishes… He couldn’t let it go.
Was it because Moonfish hadn’t felt like a real person to Izuku? Was it because the man was insane and vicious, almost mindless, and seemingly unloved by any living creature? That was sick. Just because--just because--Moonfish was still human! How dare Izuku act like he didn’t matter. Still, he couldn’t make himself feel guilty as he should. “He was a murderer. He was a cannibal. He was insane and incurable and not someone you could reason with.” But that wasn’t an excuse not to think. That wasn’t an excuse to just pull the trigger like that without… what was it Nedzu said, “full comprehension of the gravity of his actions.” He could have easily hit Hawks or Dabi. Would he have felt something if he’d killed Hawks, who might still be a triple agent playing a long game (although the smooching made that seem less likely)? He would have regretted it, wouldn’t he? It was just Moonfish’s peculiar circumstances that made him react this way. Right?
Izuku had tried very hard to kill the ice wielder and that… he’d been furious with that man, and not even because the enemy had killed poor Tsuge, but because the frost bringer said such stupid, bigoted, insulting things and dragged Fossa’s friends’ from the MLA into it, using their names to justify something they would have despised. That frosty creep was a modern cult leader, only paying attention to the cherry picked parts of his holy book that justified what he was going to do anyway.
It was all sick. Izuku was crazy, too, wasn’t he? Crazy, mad, cruel, a killer without a drop of remorse, a doll without a shred of empathy. He’d snatched Tsuge’s weapon away before the man was even dead, fired it without a thought, moved through the battle as if in an unfeeling dream. What kind of monster could do that? Hound Dog was wrong. All For One was right. His blood might be warm but his heart was cold as ice. Too much. He’d seen too much violence and now he couldn’t react normally to it anymore. He couldn’t care about people right. Damaged goods.
He rolled over and sobbed into his pillow, wallowing in the nauseous ache that permeated his chest.
There. This at least was right. Familiar. He ought to cry about something at least, even if he couldn’t cry about the right things.
He did fall asleep again and Tsuge was in his dreams, begging again and again for Izuku to help him as he slowly bled out from his wound, begging as Moonfish leered from a neighboring cell.
It was deja vu as the greenette walked into homeroom to find all his peers glued to their phones and indulging in their preferred nervous behaviors. It looked just like the start of the HPSC scandal. Uraraka bit her nails. Sero drummed fingers on his desk. Todoroki repeatedly pulled on his hair… which he had styled into a Mohawk, apparently on a late night whim.
Katsuki’s hair seemed to be standing straighter than usual, too. The look of absolute fury on his face was concerning; was it possible for humans to spontaneously combust from the force of their rage? “Nerd,” Kacchan complained to him, waving about his phone which displayed the headline, “Tartarus Breakout.” “Nerd why are you like this?”
“I don’t know,” Izuku replied miserably. Kacchan just snarled at his device, fuming.
Hawks was free. Kacchan certainly didn’t blame Izuku or, well, probably not--the blonde wasn’t usually irrational like that, even when he was burning with anger. Regardless, interacting civilly with Katsuki wasn’t going to be possible today, not for the greenette or for anyone. Something (or someone) was going to end up blown to smithereens before classes ended. Izuku would keep his distance and his silence.
Shouji glanced up at him as the greenette took his seat. “I presume that Bakugou is correct in his presumption that you were the UA student visiting the facility at the time of the prison break?”
“Yeah,” the greenette sighed. There was no point in trying to keep that a secret. “Yeah, that was me. Does that article have any information about how they actually managed to make this escape work?”
“One maximum security guard is unaccounted for and their partner on duty was killed, apparently by the missing guard’s quirk, before the League arrived,” Ojiro read from Izuku’s left. “It’s been suggested that he took massive bribes to turn traitor. One of the wardens was found dead in his home. It’s unclear from the article whether they paid him for information or tortured his access codes out of him. Apparently Toga from the League impersonated the man. It’s pretty rare to have civilians down on the maximum security levels. They… looks like compromised Tartarus communications and made it sound like more contractors were being brought in to help with the interrogation because progress was being made… Apparently they had already turned off a couple security systems and cross checks because they have to when they bring civilians down on the supermax levels.” So it was Izuku’s fault, sort of. Maybe Katsuki would blame him, after all.
“The details there are pretty sketchy,” Shouji broke in. “They don’t want to tell us exactly what the problems with the procedures were that the League took advantage of. They just keep insisting everything’s been fixed.”
“Fighting their way out was probably always the the League's plan,” Ojiro took over again. “With communications down they didn’t expect much resistance… a hundred or so inmates from the upper levels are still at large.”
Izuku sighed. “What a mess,” he mumbled.
“Are you alright?” Uraraka of all people asked him.
“Recovery Girl fixed up the burn for me,” Izuku shrugged. “I wasn’t hurt, not badly.” Present Mic had stopped by that morning to help him cut his hair, removing the singed bits without subjecting the greenette to the buzz cut that his bodysnatcher had once imposed on him. It was greatly appreciated.
“Who burned you?” Uraraka asked, eyes wide.
“Dabi from the League of Villains,” the greenette shrugged. Todoroki whipped his head towards them, staring. “He only grazed me,” Izuku waved the chaotic teen off. “It was just second degree and you can barely see it now. I didn’t need skin grafts.” Todoroki nodded grudgingly, fingers grazing over his own scar, then returned his attention to his phone.
“Are you sure you’re okay?” Uraraka asked the greenette again.
“Fine,” Izuku repeated. It was true enough.
Braving the internet at last, Izuku scrolled through headlines listlessly. “Huh,” he said, “we are officially a failed state.”
“What gave it away?” Kirishima asked with a raised eyebrow.
Izuku turned his phone around. Kirishima squinted at the photo. “What are those?”
The picture showed a half dozen men and women of all ages, ethnicities and quirk statuses in camouflage tactical gear, heavy weapons of various models slung across their shoulders. All prominently bore a badge, a short railroad segment outlined in blue with the white, English letters “I” and “S” on either side. There were only eight operatives visible in the photo. The other four were too stealthy to be spotted. “That is an Isomorph assault team,” Izuku told Kirishima dryly. “They are… Isomorph is supposed to be banned from operating in Japan but it seems we’ve gotten to the point where they don’t consider our government to be… actually in charge of the country and no longer care what we think.” Something caught his eye and Izuku scrutinized the image of the group’s leader. Her rank insignia marked her as the chief conductor. Even in this blurry photo, even with a clear visor and respirator mask covering much of her face… she looked familiar.
Aizawa walked into the room abruptly and Izuku stowed his phone.
“Good morning everyone,” their teacher said dryly. “As many of you may know, Midoriya and I are both having a very bad week.” Every article mentioned that a UA heroics teacher and his second year student had been on the maximum security level and involved in the prison break response. Likely the majority of heroics students at UA knew that the teacher was Aizawa and the student was Izuku. The greenette had left UA openly with Eraserhead to go speak with All For One and returned openly in the evening before vanishing into the nurse’s office for the night.
Kaminari, Sero and a handful of others snickered softly. Aizawa shot them a withering glare beneath which they wilted like dying cherry blossoms. “Nedzu has asked me to remind everyone that leaking confidential information about students or teachers is not only against school policy but a criminal offense. I do not want to see any of you spreading information about any of this online, understood?” Students nodded mutely.
“Good.” Aizawa continued. “Tartarus’ official statements have been heavily augmented by speculation and third hand accounts,” Aizawa continued. “Much of what you have likely read in the news is not true. This is always the case for large disasters like this.”
Ashido raised her hand tentatively. “Yes?” their teacher called on her.
“Did Midoriya really kill Moonfish?” she asked rather tactlessly. “Or is that made up?”
Aizawa glanced at the greenette. Izuku nodded ever so slightly. This… it wasn’t something he would try to keep secret, even if it were possible to keep it secret. “Yes, Midoriya shot and killed Moonfish during the prison break.”
One by one, heads turned towards him. Some of his classmates were horrified--Yaoyorozu, Kaminari, Ashido, Kirishima, Sero, Sato--others seemed merely concerned. Tsu and Ojiro looked at the greenette primarily with pity. Todoroki cocked his head, more confused and sad than pitying. Katsuki’s expression of murderous rage did not change in the slightest. The blonde may not have even processed what he heard.
Kaminari spluttered, “but, like, is that even legal?”
“Yes it’s legal,” Aizawa scoffed. “Midoriya was alone in a hallway with S and triple-S villains,” Aizawa told them plainly. “He had a fraction of a second to come up with a way to keep them from killing him. Many of you will have to make similar decisions in your careers.” Several people gulped. “You will not ask Midoriya anything about this unless he volunteers the information. Do you understand?” The class nodded as one again and grew very quiet.
“In the meantime… we have some things to talk about. First off, most frontline, underground, and undercover heroes who have been working more than a year or two--and many rescue heroes--have killed villains during their careers, either accidentally during a fight or purposefully because it was the only way to save other lives.” The class grew quieter still.
“We usually cover this unit a bit later, but timetables have been moved up,” because of Izuku and Moonfish. “This week we are going to discuss the legal and moral questions involved in one of the most unpleasant parts of professional heroics. Most of you may have thought long and hard about the certainty of finding a dead civilian victim, or witnessing the death of a victim, during your careers.”
Several students nodded, even unexpected ones like Ashido and Mineta. “I suspect that many of you have never seriously considered taking a life yourselves, though. You think you’re above that, that there will always be another way, that you are special and it won’t happen to you.” He stared into every pair of eyes in turn and continued quietly. “You are not special. There is not always another way. It will happen to you.”
Uraraka raised her hand tentatively and the teacher motioned for her to speak. “Have you… then…?”
“Yes,” Aizawa replied. “I was still a student at the time. The villain in question was attempting to strangle one of my friends to death. The attacker had a strength enhancement and weighed as if he were made out solid rock. I tripped the villain. He fell off the edge of a freeway bridge and broke his neck.” All of this was said emotionlessly in the same tone Izuku had used to give his report to the warden the day before. “I don’t remember anything else that happened that day, or the next day for that matter.” This, too, was stated perfectly plainly. “Some people will be emotionally destroyed by these events, not just the first time but every time. Others may feel very little. The end of any life is a tragedy, but everyone responds differently to tragedies. There is no such thing as a right or wrong response.”
Everyone kept saying that, saying that Izuku wasn’t wrong. It didn’t seem true, though.
“I do not think I need to tell any of you this, but no matter how angry you are, or how depraved your enemy is, maiming or killing out of anger or in the name of revenge is never acceptable, legally or morally. Keep in mind that undercover heroes exist.” Todoroki, Ashido, Aoyama, Ojiro, Shouji, and presumably Hagakure glanced towards Izuku. “For all you know, one of the villains is on your side and if you let your anger get the better of you, you might kill one of our own.”
Izuku managed to avoid everyone--even Katsuki--for the rest of the day. Well, avoiding Katsuki wasn’t that hard, and some people might be avoiding Izuku which made the maneuver easier.
Hawks’ escape had infuriated Katsuki almost too much to have a rational conversation. Nedzu was probably right; the blonde would have charged straight at Hawks and Dabi and likely been incinerated or slashed to death had he been in Fossa’s place during the Tartarus escape.
Meanwhile, high ranking heroes across Japan chased after the Paranormal Liberation Front, the news having finally caught on to the new name. Lower ranking heroes chased after the less dangerous villains that had escaped from the above ground facilities at Tartarus when the PLF broke through. The Isomorph assault team that had earlier appeared in the news stormed a former HPSC facility on a northern island, left with several trucks full of people or items, then methodically incinerated the entire building leaving not a single scrap of paper behind. Their chief conductor--appearing in another blurry photo--definitely looked familiar.
What were the odds that this team’s leader was the woman Nedzu had mentioned, Shriker? Izuku pulled up the first available photo of her. He stared at the screen, rubbed his eyes, and finally spotted enough differences in facial structure to convince himself that Shriker was not Bit Weasel. “You’re the spitting image of your ancestor,” Izuku muttered. How exactly was Isomorph’s most ferocious and successful strike team leader related to the MLA general? With that level of resemblance and the similar quirks Shriker just had to be a direct descendant, right? “Which would imply that Bit Weasel really did survive the war because she certainly didn’t have a child during the conflict.”
Reading the history of Shriker was like reading a novel about a swashbuckling pirate queen. Her first appearance on the international scene involved actual piracy; she and her team seized a container ship traveling between China and Australia. It turned out that more than a hundred people were being smuggled aboard that ship, some willingly… others not. Shriker's second appearance was three years later in Uruguay of all places. It wasn’t entirely clear what had happened there, but lots of people had been dead before she arrived and more were dead after she left; the statements from all involved parties denied “everything” without stating what that “everything” was, but, reading between the lines, Izuku could practically hear the Isomorph agents and bystanders alike saying, “well, someone had to do it.”
What were the odds Shriker was involved in Izuku’s situation after all? Hard to say. As Nedzu pointed out, she had no reason to recruit a quirkless child off the street, not given her other resources, unless… well, maybe she had really needed someone quirkless? No, his shoulder-sitter’s motivation and quirk didn’t quite seem to match Shriker’s. The greenette managed to find a brief video of an Al Jazeera reporter interviewing her. Shriker’s voice was sharp, fiery and blunt as a boulder. She was definitely not the one who had borrowed Izuku, but could still be involved somehow. Maybe.
The rest of Nedzu’s list of individuals who could have stood up to All For One kept the greenette’s mind busy for the remainder of the day. There was no chance of focusing on homework, nor was there much assigned, so looking up information about the most powerful and fierce people on the planet seemed a good use of his time.
Izuku could not find any information about an individual called Asterisk. Whoever Nedzu believed killed the cartel leader Crown, they flew so far below the radar they must be subterranean. The other members of the list were not so hard to research. Izuku already knew quite a bit about Sekhmet. Crown, too, was legendary.
The only image Izuku found of Black Ice was a blur not unlike the image of Aizawa that had appeared in the press after Eraserhead took down Stain. Black Ice was credited with dozens of kills every year, making him one of the most feared mercenary assassin in the world. He had likely trained as an in house operative for Russian intelligence services before beginning his solo career. “How many invisible, terrifying people like this are there out there?” Izuku muttered. “Was Nedzu’s list comprehensive or just scratching the surface?”
Notes:
I took an opportunity to get a COVID booster while I was visiting friends and now I keep getting emails from the pharmacy telling me to review their services. That pharmacy was crushed when the roof of the building collapsed. No close acquaintances of mine have lost their houses, however, and an old friend has won their bet about that one hotel in Superior being "destined to burn down because the builders were idiots and made it all out of wood." I think they originally meant a fire starting in the building but, arguably, this counts.
Chapter 57: Chaos Engine
Summary:
A sleeping person talks to a dead person and then Todoroki witnesses a real fight for the first time.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
His soft steps seemed deafening as he strode purposefully down the tile hallway. He slid his key into the lock and pushed the heavy door open. It swung aside on silent hinges.
Refrigeration units hummed in the ceiling, loud enough to drown out the similar voice of the fluorescent lights.
“Hello my friend,” Izuku whispered, slowing as he wove his way between the lockers and metal tables. He hadn’t been able to get through prison security--he would have managed it with just a bit more time--but there were few guards here. This infiltration had been no challenge, even in his weakened state.
Chikara’s pale skin all but glowed, nearly translucent in the harsh glare. Patchy, dark marks covered his cheeks, the remnants of the markings that would shine into existence when Destro’s blood boiled with emotion’s power.
Even back when he was just Chris, a college student sprinting from class to class, too busy and broke to eat well, he’d never looked so thin or unkempt. Izuku raised a limp wrist and stared in resignation at a thousand ugly needle marks that bore witness to countless, vile drug cocktails. No cuts, though. The other arm was more of the same. There wasn’t a single mark on Chikara’s throat, not the bruising of strangulation nor the brutal red of a slit.
“Suicide, Chikara? Hah! And your mother was killed by anti-quirk extremists.” Izuku had never believed Destro committed suicide, not for an instant. It was a nice story to tell the media, a clean wrap-up to the tale for the victors writing history. Make Desto out to be an insane loser who died alone by his own hand, cared for by nobody, not even himself. Let him be derided and forgotten.
Izuku ran his fingers through matted hair that had long since lost its fiery shine. At least the killers had the decency to close Chikara’s eyes.
There was no justice. There was nothing right in this whole world. Everything they’d ever fought for, everything they’d ever cared for, was meaningless now. Arch was dead, Influx was dead, Destro was dead, Tripswitch was dead, Izuku was as good as dead. The only one who was definitely still alive was Epona and she was ruined, every bit as much as Izuku. Everything they had cared for was wrong and meaningless now and they would never care for anything more again. The most beautiful statues were mere clunky objects. The most haunting poetry was but empty words. Emotion and meaning had been stripped away, like angels falling from heaven to be incinerated in flames.
They’d fought for freedom. They’d fought just to keep their own alive, free from subjugation, free from people like All For One and his endless spiderwebs woven throughout the bureaucracy of countless countries. He’d believed. Even at Utapa, even when they knew they were going to lose, he’d held out hope that his ideals would not be lost, that something could be salvaged, that his life would have worth, that his death would hold meaning.
Lies, all of it. There wasn’t a single person or thing worth dying for. There wasn’t a single person or thing worth living for, either. Existence was nothing more than noise in the background, static on a misaligned receiver, a chaos engine burning order into anarchy. This whole damn planet would burn in a few million years, and the only pity was the time frame; tomorrow would suit Izuku much better, saving him from the slog towards the silence of the graves where everything he’d ever foolishly loved lay rotting away to nothing.
The MLA weren’t special. They were just another losing faction in another pointless, bloody war just like every other pointless, bloody war in human history.
They should have--should have--what? What did it matter, thinking back and wondering what they’d done wrong? There was nothing right so everything anyone ever did had to be wrong.
Izuku would take Chikara’s body home with him, steal back the remains of his oldest and dearest friend, and bury him in a quiet place where All For One and the government could never find him to do… Well, who knew what sort of sick things the Soulstealer’s doctor friend liked to do with corpses?
“I didn’t realize Rafael became such a nihilist at the end,” Izuku whirled to face the speaker. “They all looked so determined and sure of themselves at Utapa. I suppose knowing they were going to lose didn’t hurt nearly so much as losing . Holding out hope can be crushing I suppose…”
“Kuma? But… you’re dead… wait. This isn’t a dream anymore, is it? Not like before.”
The shade of Tripswitch approached slowly, looking down at her leader and smiling sadly as she ran her own fingers through his hair. “I’m glad Switcher took Destro’s body. I was too much of a mess when the Soulstealer was through to be interesting to the doctor, so they didn’t consider keeping my corpse. My friends probably buried me in Canada somewhere. I like Canada.”
Izuku huffed, trying not to cry. He couldn’t stop himself. Kuma pulled him--and he was himself now, Izuku, not Switcher, in both form and thought--to her chest and patted his hair. “You’re alright, little weasel.”
“I’m sorry,” Izuku sobbed.
“For what?” she asked, mystified.
“I’m sorry you died! I’m sorry I wasn’t there! I’m sorry I can’t help you. I’m sorry All For One got to do whatever he wanted year after year and everyone hates you and uses your names like you’d agree with them when you wouldn’t!”
“Sorry you weren’t there? Sweetheart.” He wasn’t quite sure how to react to that moniker. “You are what, a decade and a half old? Do you remember how old I am and how long I’ve been dead?”
“But I--”
“This was not your war, Midoriya Izuku. You were never meant to remember any of it. You have enough problems without adding in ten generals’ worth of vicarious guilt.”
Izuku paused crying to laugh. “I do have a lot of problems don’t I?”
“You really do,” Kuma sighed. He’d seen that expression before, when she was worried for or annoyed with a fellow general, especially Destro or Bit Weasel. “I’m glad you have it, by the way,” Kuma added.
“What?”
“My meta ability. I’m glad it came to the hands of someone like you. You are everything Hirano was not.”
“Um… thanks?”
“Yes. Thanks.” She cocked her head, considering. “I have a request to make of you, selfish as it may be.”
“Yeah?” What could this be about?
She tilted his head back to allow her to stare Izuku straight in the eye despite the height difference. “Survive the next war, and don’t forget the last one.”
That was certainly not what he expected her to say, although this entire interaction had been pretty unexpected. “I… I’ll try.”
“Good enough. Oh, and when you see Switcher…”
“When?”
“ When. Tell him he’s a god damned idiot .” What was that for? Being a nihilist? Or was Switcher an idiot about something else?
Lucid or not Izuku was still definitely asleep, and thoughts moved sluggishly. It took him some time to put his finger on the question gnawing at him. “Wait. The Soulstealer’s doctor friend? Who steals corpses? Is he the one who makes the nomu?”
“They seem to be his masterworks, yes,” Kuma replied, curling her lip in disgust.
“Who is he? Where can I find him?”
Kuma shook her head. “I don’t know. I don’t think I ever knew.” Just how much did these quirk ghosts remember of their own lives and the lives of those who inherited their powers? “He was a legitimate medical practitioner in Japan once… liked to hang out in abandoned hospitals during the war. That’s about it. Switcher probably knows, though. You could ask him after you tell him what an idiot he is.”
Izuku woke slowly, the vision fading away rather than vanishing with a snap. Wait. Kuma’s… quirk ghost--and wasn’t that a weird thing to have living in his head--must know what had actually happened to Izuku during his missing week right? Maybe? She must have some idea of how Izuku had these extra memories. If--when--he saw her again, if Izuku asked what was going on, would she just tell him? Why couldn’t he have thought of this five minutes ago? Because he was asleep five minutes ago, and sleeping people are not known for their rational decision making skills.
At some point he was going to have to tell Nedzu the scant details that Kuma had imparted about All For One’s dangerous accomplice, but he couldn’t stand the thought of having that conversation just yet. How would he even start it? “So, Nedzu, the MLA general who lives in my head said something useful last night after I finished planning to steal Destro’s body from a morgue.”
Maybe he should send an email instead. It would be less awkward.
Monoma dragged Izuku aside after one of the most unpleasant lunches the greenette had ever braved. Nobody quite knew what to say to Izuku, or Kacchan for that matter. The blonde still looked ready to spontaneously combust at the drop of a hat. The silence had been less oppressive than the sound. Shouji had awkwardly said, “so, nice weather we’re having,” and Kirishima started discussing the oncoming low pressure system with an excess of enthusiasm.
“It was you, wasn’t it?” Monoma asked. “At Tartarus.”
“Yeah,” Izuku shrugged. There was no need for further elaboration.
Monoma stared at him icily. “You could have died.”
“Well… yes?” Obviously.
“If you’d learned to use your quirk properly you could have hidden yourself,” the blonde pointed out.
“Uh… yes?” That was also true. Had Izuku possessed some pebbles and a better grasp of Kuma’s old ability he could have sealed himself in glass and waited out the carnage, not that he would have.
“Come back to the training ground this evening,” it was not phrased as a request. “We’ll figure it out.”
Monoma waited for him, leaning against the wall with his signature slouch. “So, am I not supposed to ask you about what actually happened during the prison break?” the blonde asked.
“You’re not,” the greenette replied.
Monoma visibly considered ignoring that rule then shrugged. “It’s not like it’s not going to be all of us someday. Should we just never talk about death until all of our heads explode from the pressure?”
“Uh… no?” Izuku replied. “It’s not like… I don’t want the entire class pestering me for details and making me think about what happened, especially since I haven’t got it straight in my head yet.” He didn’t have his head straight let alone the facts in it. “Our teachers are talking about their experiences with us, because that’s their job, but it’s not my job to be… some kind of example to the class.”
Monoma nodded shallowly a few times, tilting his head a bit. “Yeah, fair I guess.”
“Did Nedzu send you to do this?”
“Uh… not directly?” the blonde replied.
“That sounds about right.”
Izuku didn’t succeed with the quirk’s full potential that night, not able to marshal up the amount of emotion and energy needed, but he got close to sealing himself in a snow globe once and found himself looking forward to his next scheduled practice. What would it feel like? Would he experience the same kinds of side effects Monoma had when he’d sealed himself in glass? He’d have to be careful in case it was addictive. Could Fossa, say, jump out of an airplane, enter suspended animation mid-fall, and land unscathed when the snow globe shattered on the ground?
Maybe he could ask Kuma about that, if he ever saw her again. Presumably he would see her. They’d crossed paths twice. They might as well cross paths thrice. Kuma might not know all the nuances, though. He’d never seen a memory of the MLA war that involved Kuma using her quirk on herself. She used it rarely enough on other people. They’d once smuggled half the MLA high command through an airport by disguising them as knick-knacks in checked luggage, but Kuma had not been a part of the smuggled group.
Izuku, thoroughly exhausted after quirk practice, walked back into the dorms to find himself dead in the center of a screaming fight.
Katsuki, restrained by Ojiro and Shouji, howled a barely comprehensible set of swear words at Tokoyami. Kirishima, Aoyama, and Iida held the feathered student back and did what they could to keep Dark Shadow from lunging forward towards Katsuki’s sparking palms.
“As class president I must demand that you stop this immediately! It is unbecoming of hero students of UA--”
“He’s unbecoming of hero students of UA!” Katsuki roared.
“Liar!” Dark Shadow howled.
“You don’t know anything!” Tokoyami screamed along with his familiar.
Todoroki, who had been fetching a bowl of cereal from the kitchen, stood slack-jawed, staring at the chaos as if seeing other humans for the very first time. Todoroki was the only one present with a quirk that could neatly keep Dark Shadow under control--Yaoyorozu and her ability to instantly create a floodlight were nowhere to be seen--but the fire wielder was going to be of no help. It was as if he’d never seen a real fight like this before… and maybe he hadn’t? Had he been privately tutored prior to UA?
“He’s a murderer! The sooner you face the goddamned facts and get over your stupid hero worship--” Oh. Hawks again.
“ My stupid hero worship? Why you--”
“As class president I must insist--”
“One more word and I’m adding you to my list of birds to barbecue!”
“Stop it you guys. Wh--!”
“I’d like to see you try it! We’ll eat you alive !”
Dark Shadow slashed at Katsuki who retaliated with an explosion much too bright and powerful for indoor use. The building shook ever so slightly and a picture frame fell off the wall.
Todoroki cocked his head in fascination. He was going to drop his cereal if he didn’t readjust his grip.
Ojiro nearly lost his own grip, supplementing the hold with his tail. Dark Shadow, hissing in rage, slashed his talons into one of the lights, growing in power as the room darkened. Izuku, who until that point must have worn a slack-jawed expression not unlike Todoroki’s, mustered his best battlefield voice and roared, “what is going on here?” Unfortunately, Dark Shadow was not inclined to listen to him, although Tokoyami and Katsuki both glanced in the greenette’s direction. Briefly.
Dark Shadow snapped at Katsuki and Shouji let go and rolled to the side, not wanting to catch a wayward claw’s edge. Ojiro’s grips slipped, too, and he sprawled on the carpet--
“What is going on here?” a significantly angrier voice cut through the din and Aizawa appeared like some kind of demon, hair floating and eyes glowing like coals. Dark Shadow did listen to Aizawa, cowering away from the teacher; he was clearly terrified of the man’s erasure quirk. The room froze as if suspended in Kuma’s glass.
Silence. “I think Bakugou and Tokoyami are fighting,” Todoroki eventually supplied.
Aizawa turned to the chaotic teen ready to read him the riot act, then blinked in surprise. “You… are perfectly sincere, aren’t you?”
“Well… yes?”
“Never mind,” Aizawa sighed. “Bakugou. Tokoyami. Dark Shadow. Come with me. Now.”
“Yes, Mr. Aizawa,” the trio grudgingly trooped out the door after their teacher.
“I will go find Yaoyorozu and ask her for a replacement bulb for the light,” Iida volunteered, hopping up the stairs.
Ojiro picked himself up off the floor, Shouji lending him a hand.
“What happened?” the greenette asked his friends.
Ojiro shrugged. “I only got here after they started screaming at each other.”
“It was about Hawks,” Shouji replied, “though that’s rather obvious.”
“Yeah, we should’ve seen that coming,” Izuku grimaced.
“There was something on the news about Hawks being involved with a PLF member, Dabi, and Tokoyami said they were lying, that Hawks would never do that. Bakugou pointed out that Hawks was a murderer and a traitor who would do anything and, well…”
“Things escalated quickly,” Ojiro put in.
Kirishima, who was picking up glass from the carpet with hardened fingers, nodded. “I thought they were going to kill each other. I’ve never seen Bakugou like that before… or Tokoyami for that matter.”
“Oh, Katsuki used to get into fights at school all the time ,” Izuku replied.
Kirishima blinked at him. “Wait, really?”
“Oh yeah,” perhaps this was more than Izuku should have shared. “Our middle school was… sketchy,” he said, mitigating any accidental slander by suggesting that Kacchan was not the instigator and, in fact, only defending himself.
“Just what happened to you was sketchy enough,” Ojiro agreed quietly.
“What happened to Midoriya that was sketchy?” asked Kirishima, looking up from his glass collection. Yaoyorozu and Iida appeared to help with the cleanup.
Izuku shrugged. How many of his classmates knew about his disappearance and reappearance at this point? He couldn’t keep straight who he’d told. Why not make it everyone and erase that problem? He didn’t have to worry about who knew that secret if it weren’t a secret anymore. He didn’t particularly care about them knowing at this point. It was in the newspapers anyway. It was public record if you knew where to look. He wasn’t in any way ashamed of it, not anymore anyway. “I was kidnapped for a week in my final year of junior high. I showed up to school more than a week late with no recollection of the time in between and, yeah, that was probably the sketchiest thing that ever happened at Aldera Junior High… well, there was that one time when someone poured marbles down the staircase…”
A few seconds of silence followed, broken only by the clink of glass against Kirishima’s fingers. “No, no. Kidnapping is sketchier than a silly prank,” Uraraka said, strangled.
“A week, kero?” Tsu asked, clearly horrified. “And you don’t remember any of it?”
“Mostly,” Izuku shrugged. “It wasn’t… well, it was a big deal,” he admitted.
“Did they ever catch who did it?” Yaoyorozu demanded, equally horrified.
The greenette shook his head. “And at this point there’s no chance of that ever happening.” Not that he really wanted them to be caught.
“That’s absolutely horrifying, my friend,” Aoyama sighed, offering Izuku a pat on the shoulder. “No wonder you have issues.” Huh. They weren’t acting nearly as stilted around him anymore. At lunch he couldn’t have imagined anyone, not even one of his close three friends, giving him a comforting shoulder pat. It was as if Izuku’s display of vulnerability had banished a portion of the stigma that came with being the first in the class to end a life.
“Hey,” the greenette protested. “I, well…” he did have issues.
“That’s why you decided to become a hero, isn’t it?” Hagakure asked quietly. Izuku could hear the implied “undercover” in front of “hero.”
“I always wanted to be a hero,” the greenette said. “This just changed what kind of work I wanted to do.”
“This explains so much about you,” Ashido hummed.
“It does?”
“Yeah you… always seem more grown up than the rest of us. Like you’ve seen it all,” several people nodded in agreement with the pink haired girl.
“But if he doesn’t remember it--” Kirishima pointed out.
“Well, there are a few things I remember,” Izuku shrugged.
“That time at the summer camp,” Mineta said slowly. “When you woke up screaming… was that?”
Why did he have to bring that up? Izuku grimaced. “Yeah. I don’t… most of it I’m not allowed to talk about. Things I’m allowed to talk about I’d rather not.”
“Oh, uh, I didn’t mean to pry,” Mineta turned away awkwardly.
Izuku shook his head. “You didn’t,” not much anyway.
Notes:
Todoroki was either privately tutored or sent to an ultra-elite private academy. He has seen actual hero fights, but the idea of friends or classmates getting into a fist fight is so bizarre he can't believe what he's seeing.
Chapter 58: Loyalities, Lies
Summary:
Suspicious and angry people do some shouting as Izuku explains himself all while Nedzu glares condescendingly.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Katsuki slunk into Izuku’s room late that evening, shoulders hunched almost to his ears and hair unusually deflated.
“I’m honestly surprised it took this long for you two to fight,” Izuku said before Katsuki could get out his habitual “hey, nerd.”
“You are?” the blonde raised an eyebrow. “You have so much faith in me.”
“What? No, I don’t mean you’re always fighting--you haven’t done that in forever and it’s not what I expect you to do--I mean… you’re under an enormous amount of stress and you don’t have many people to talk to and Tokoyami’s in an even worse situation except he has Dark Shadow and you’re going to have polar opposite feelings because of who you are close to in the mess and so of course there was going to be a fight at some point and maybe if the teachers weren’t so busy they would have--”
“Enough, nerd,” Katsuki sighed. “I get it.” The blonde ran fingers through his hair and took a seat on Izuku’s rug. “I talk to Gang Orca and Three Ring and some of Best Jeanist and Gang Orca’s other sidekicks. They’re all about as mad as me, though, so we don’t really, like, calm each other down, just make each other angrier.”
Izuku considered his response carefully. Honesty wasn’t everything… but perhaps he would be honest anyway. “Tokoyami does have a point. There is some reason to believe that Hawks might be a deep cover agent.” Katsuki bared his teeth. “It’s always possible that Hakamata died of Kamino complications and they used his death to cement a cover story, but after what I saw in Tartarus I don’t think it very likely.”
“What happened in Tartarus?”
“Hawks kissed Dabi,” Izuku replied. “Right in front of me.” Katsuki blinked. “They got Hawks out of the cell and he stood there in midair snogging the guy like they were in a movie or something. It was so rude.”
“Rude?” Katsuki furrowed his brow.
“I was right there trying to fight them and they were ignoring me to make out,” the greenette complained, playing up the petulance in his voice. If he cut a ridiculous enough image, Kacchan might forget to be angry and be confused instead.
“What the actual hell?”
“I know! So disrespectful!”
Katsuki shook his head and breathed out harshly. “Tokoyami and I have detention for two weeks and we both have to go to counseling.”
“That’s… probably not a bad thing,” Izuku pointed out.
“It’s so humiliating,” Katsuki grumbled, head tilted towards the ceiling. “I don’t need it.”
“That’s what I thought in junior high,” Izuku muttered. He hadn’t consciously thought about it much, but in retrospect his opinion of mental health services had been abysmal. The stigma ingrained in society did him--and countless others--a grave disservice. Though chances were he wouldn’t have found a decent therapist, certainly not with what he could afford to pay. “If I hadn’t thought that way maybe none of this would have happened.”
“Huh?”
“Oh, not with… I presume most of this would have still happened? I probably wouldn’t be here…” Where would he have ended up? Some vocational school maybe?
Katsuki took several seconds to process that, blinking owlishly and mouthing the words to himself, turning them over his mind. “What are you talking about, nerd?”
Wait. What was Izuku saying? Katsuki didn’t know that Izuku had volunteered to be kidnapped. Only Nedzu knew that and here the greenette was so distracted and tired he’d blathered on as if Katsuki were in the loop. He had already spilled so many secrets that day. Somehow it had slipped his mind. “Never mind, sorry.”
“Oh no you don’t. What the hell aren’t you saying, nerd?”
“You don’t need to know,” Izuku replied, turning away. No one needed to know. Especially not Kacchan.
“No. Don’t you do that. What are you talking about? What do you mean you wouldn’t be here?”
“Leave it alone, Kacchan.”
“No! I am not in the mood to leave it alone. I’m tired of everyone treating me like--like some volatile little gremlin that can’t be trusted with information because I might run off and try to kill somebody!” The blonde must have had some frustrating conversations with sidekicks, teachers, and perhaps Gang Orca in the last week. “You will tell me or so help me god--”
“I volunteered!” Izuku shouted, giving in. Katsuki fell silent. “I volunteered, Katsuki.”
“What… what do you mean, what are you even talking about?” the blonde asked, suddenly small and quiet.
“I remember the day I was kidnapped. I remember having a silent passenger with me all through school, watching me, talking to me just… waiting. Getting to know me. Deciding whether I would be a good fit, and in the end they asked me flat out if I would agree to be their host for a their mission and I said yes! Because I didn’t care if I lived or died. I was complicit. I was suicidal. I didn’t even notice I was suicidal. I didn’t care what happened to me so why not be a tool for a week? Maybe I’d do something useful with my life for once rather than just be a quirkless, worthless nobody!”
Kacchan paled. “My fault,” he whispered, covering his wide eyes with his hands and shaking his head slowly. “All my fault. Oh god--it’s my fault. I said that--I said you should jump--” off the roof and hope for a quirk in his next life. The blonde raked his nails down his face, cutting red scratches onto his cheeks as if he were crying blood. “I’m sorry, Izuku. I’m so god damned sorry . I spent the whole week thinking I killed you, that you died after I told you to, and I did kill you I’m so sorry--”
“I’m not dead,” Izuku replied sharply.
“You’re not the same,” the blonde whispered, dropping his hands but looking pointedly away to hide the tears budding in his eyes.
“Neither are you.” Change wasn’t always a bad thing.
“You were so sweet,” Katsuki choked. “And I ruined you.”
That wasn’t right at all. “I’m not ruined.” He was better than he used to be… in many ways at least. Some pieces, though… maybe Katsuki wasn’t so far off the mark.
“You could have been happy.”
“I can be happy now .” Maybe. Was he happy? He would be a lot happier if his country wasn’t falling rapidly towards a civil war.
“I’m so sorry.”
“You already said that.”
“I’m so sorry, Izuku,” the blonde repeated, tugging at his own hair as if planning to pull it all out.
“It wasn’t really you,” Izuku said eventually, for lack of anything better to say.
“What the hell do you mean by that?”
“Who you were… it might as well be a lifetime ago. Why hold it against yourself now? It’s not you.”
Katsuki scoffed. “Well, why don’t we let all the convicts out of prison after a year? If people become brand new people every year, isn’t it wrong to hold old crimes against them?”
“Well, first off this isn’t--it wasn’t a crime and the rest of that…” got complicated quickly. “Is probably above our pay grade.”
“I never meant for any of this to happen,” Katsuki said miserably.
“I don’t think anybody did,” Izuku replied.
“Clearly somebody did because they stole you and–”
“It wasn’t supposed to go this way,” Izuku interrupted. “I was supposed to turn up back at home after a week or so like nothing ever happened. I wasn’t supposed to remember anything at all. I was supposed to suddenly be excellent at darts but that was it. It was--everything beyond that was an accident.”
“Doesn’t make it right or unintentional like you’ve been implying.”
“I’m not sure it was really wrong.” Once he’d thought what was done to him was vile, but now…
“What the hell do you mean.” It was a statement, not a question. “Of course it was wrong. Kidnapping little junior high kids to use as body suits for whatever creepy purpose is a dirty, awful, bastard play.”
“I agreed,” Izuku shrugged.
“You were ready to die!” Katsuki snarled. “That’s not consent. You weren’t in your right mind and who knows what that bastard was doing to your head. Even if you did consent in your right mind that’s still fucked up because no rational, reasonable person would ever use a kid like that!” Katsuki, of course, didn’t have the whole picture of what Izuku had been used for and why and was clearly filling in the blanks with the darkest pieces he could imagine.
“But it’s fine to send students a year or so older out into internships or work-study to fight villains while they attend UA?” Izuku asked, eyebrow raised. “There are UA students who have skipped a grade or two, you know. It does happen. There have been people with provisional licenses who were younger than me when I agreed to become a child solider under someone else’s control. Why are UA’s child soldiers fine but I can’t consent to be a weapon against All For One and Hirano Niko for a week?”
Katsuki gaped at him. “A weapon against--what the--why are you defending this person, Izuku? What’s--I don’t understand! When we talked about how they used you to kill that guy you were so ripped up you looked like a god damned scrapbook! They destroyed you for their own agenda when they should have fucking solved their problems themselves! And now you’re suddenly okay with being used like this? What have they done to you?”
“I mean… yeah, maybe, but I didn’t actually kill Hirano. All For One killed him. I just took him back to his master for judgment. My shoulder-sitter made me a deal about what violence I would accept and they kept it. What they did was, well, wrong in many ways I guess,” but someone had to do it. “It wasn’t--they weren’t a monster. They felt kind of guilty about it, too, kept trying to sweeten the deal for me--that’s not the point.”
“Well what is then?”
“They did something bad but I don’t think they’re a bad person. They tried to do the right thing and just made some questionable choices along the way…” He hadn’t put all of this into words before. In the privacy of his own thoughts, he was even more sympathetic to his “kidnapper” than he dared say aloud to his oldest friend.
“By stealing a child battle slave to... fight All For One and that Hirano guy, they were doing the right thing?”
“By finding a quirkless person who was willing to help them go against All For One and take down a crazy serial killer,” Izuku replied, “they were doing the right thing. We had an agreement. They kept their part of the deal.”
Katsuki shook his head. “You have Stockholm syndrome or something.”
“I don’t I just… I just…” He couldn’t put it into words. “Things are better because of what they did with me. To me. For me. One of those.”
“Better.”
“Yes.”
“Really.”
“Yes.”
“I don’t know… I don’t know anymore… about anything.” Katsuki shook his head. “Who even are you?”
“Midoriya Izuku. Fossa. Undercover hero in training.”
“You sound so sure of that.”
Izuku shrugged. “I got a lot of thoughts sorted out recently.” Not all of them, though. He certainly hadn’t sorted out the tangled mess that resulted from killing Moonfish, but that was a recent development. He'd work on it.
“I don’t know what to say.”
They sat in silence for a time.
“What was it you needed to tell us, Midoriya?” Nedzu asked him, Aizawa gazing at him warily.
Izuku really should have sent an email. God, this was going to sound insane. “So, um…” How should he start? Nedzu cocked his head and steepled his paws expectantly. “So I was asleep yesterday and having a really unpleasant dream about dead people…” Wrong. Abort. Aizawa’s stern expression morphed into bewildered concern. “When… well, you remember what All For One said about quirk ghosts?”
“Ah,” Nedzu--bless him--jumped to the correct conclusion, sparing Izuku the pain of explaining aloud. “You encountered the quirk ghost of the MLA general Tamiya Kuma?”
“Yeah.”
Aizawa’s expression turned abruptly from concerned to suspicious. “And what did this quirk ghost say?” Nedzu asked, curiosity almost palpable in the air about him. It really was a remarkable phenomenon, wasn’t it? Accustomed to sharing so many old memories, Izuku had lost track of how borderline-supernaturally amazing the idea of a quirk ghost was.
“Not too much,” Izuku admitted. “But one thing seemed kind of important. We talked about All For One’s “doctor friend” who steals corpses. The nomu are his masterworks.”
Nedzu’s ears flared upwards, probably the equivalent of raising one’s eyebrows. “This doctor was alive during the MLA war, then?”
“Yeah,” Izuku nodded. “Kuma didn’t know his name or, what she said was, 'I don’t know. I don’t think I ever knew.' She said that he was an actual, licensed medical practitioner in Japan and that he often worked in abandoned hospitals during the war. She also said that Switcher would probably know the doctor’s real name.”
“Hm. It is really too bad that we cannot just call Switcher in Black Forest and ask,” Nedzu muttered to himself, “but perhaps we do not need a name. Presuming this doctor’s proclivities have not changed, we can likely check every abandoned hospital in Japan for evidence of his presence. Or, perhaps he has taken up residence in an active hospital. Regardless, there are only so many of them and the list can certainly be narrowed down. Thank you very much. I know this must have been a rather awkward conversation. Was there anything else of note in your conversation with Tamiya, Midoriya?”
“Well, she told me that when I talk to Switcher I’m supposed to tell him he’s an idiot. She thinks she’s probably buried in Canada. Things like that, but that’s not really important.”
“So, All For One took Tamiya’s quirk and then killed her?” Nedzu asked with unnervingly clinical curiosity.
“Yeah.”
“Does the ghost remember her death? Or does her memory only extend until the time at which All For One stole her power from her?”
That was… a really good question. Nedzu’s clinical attitude was infectious enough to ease the ache of reflecting on Kuma’s violent end. “I don’t think she remembers everything of her life. Why else would she say 'I don’t think I ever knew' about the doctor’s identity? But… I remember All For One saying ‘No need to be shy. Let me see your pretty face. There we are. The fear of death becomes you’ just before he killed her… and I think he probably took her quirk before he said that so… I don’t really know. I can’t think of any rational explanation for how information from an quirk’s previous owner could be passed to a new holder after the quirk transferred.”
“I can, however,” Nedzu replied.
“Is this really the point?” Aizawa demanded suddenly.
“What do you mean, Eraserhead?” Nedzu asked him.
“He called this woman Kuma,” Aizawa pointed out. Oh. Izuku had done that, hadn’t he? “Like she’s his friend . That’s certainly not a healthy attitude to have towards some vestige of a dead woman and really… really concerning given that we’re talking about an MLA general.”
“The woman’s former rank is irrelevant,” Nedzu waved Aizawa away, “and nearly every living being has struck up a strong friendship with a favorite character from history, legend, print or film. Midoriya is certainly not neglecting his current situation in favor of escaping into a realm of fantasy, nor have I seen any evidence that he cannot perform his duties as a student and hero impartially, thus I see no problem, only an opportunity. The original owner is more likely than any of us to provide good advice as to the quirk’s use.” Nedzu cocked his head, “has any offer of assistance on that front been made, Midoriya?”
“Uh, yeah, actually,” Izuku grimaced. “It was before I really knew what was going on so I didn’t realize it wasn’t just my typical weird dreams.”
Aizawa bristled. “Maybe I wouldn’t be so concerned if the entire country weren’t currently facing a terrorist threat from the former League of Villains plus a bunch of neo-MLA nutcases! How can we trust Midoriya if he’s a sympathizer?
Izuku froze. This is why he should never tell anyone anything.
This was an actual nightmare, the thing he’d feared since he first realized he’d been having dream snowball fights with Destro. The heroes couldn’t trust him. How could they? Even Hawks had turned on them (presumably) and the last thing the man had done before that was hand out copies of The Book of Destro. Whether or not those copies had contained secret messages Hawks needed to pass to Night Eye due to being a triple agent under constant surveillance was irrelevant.
Nobody would trust Izuku anymore. They’d keep him away from sensitive missions and information at best. More likely they’d throw him out of UA, maybe throw him out of UA and into a jail cell for good measure.
If they expelled him, where would he even go? He’d stopped thinking of backup plans. If he couldn’t be an undercover hero what could he be? He would be back to quirkless, useless--wait. He wasn’t quirkless. He wasn’t useless. Provided they didn’t decide to lock him up and throw away the key, he had plenty of options. Izuku could strike out on his own, head to Black Forest to try to find Switcher and some answers (and call the old general an idiot as requested). Izuku could head north, find Shriker and join Isomorph; everything he knew about the organization suggested he'd fit right in. Izuku could take business classes and open a bakery.
Somehow none of these thoughts made him feel better. Of course not. None of these things would make his friends, classmates and teachers trust him again. The hostility of people he’d grown to care about, that was what hurt.
All these thoughts passed through Izuku’s mind in a whirlwind before he even noticed Nedzu’s condescending glare. The principal shook his head at Aizawa as if saying “you can do better than that.” Nedzu pressed one of his desk’s many buttons and a screen flickered to life on the nearest wall. A moment later it began to show footage from a surveillance camera. “Tartarus consulted with me about security improvements, as they should have when the detention levels were built in the first place,” the principal said dryly. “I was given access to the tapes of the breakout and permission to share them when necessary so long as the recordings do not leave my possession.”
Izuku appeared on the screen, automatic weapon clutched in hand. Past-Izuku abruptly flattened himself against a wall. Oh. This was the fight with the ice guy. The news said his name might be Geten or Heten or something. Izuku barely remembered what the two combatants had shouted at each other in the heat of battle. He heard himself rail against the neo-MLA beliefs his enemy professed. “I was there!” Izuku shouted and Nedzu cut the footage.
“You were there?” Aizawa stared at Izuku, profoundly mistrustful. The greenette shifted uncomfortably.
“That is absolutely not the point, Aizawa,” Nedzu said dryly. “The MLA is gone. It has been gone for a very long time. There are plenty of people in Japan who may sympathize with the beliefs of the original Meta Liberation Army but sympathizing with the philosophy a long defunct terrorist organization,” Izuku repressed the urge to scowl at the choice of words, “is not a crime nor, in this case, particularly morally questionable. Such sympathizers are, in fact, less likely to sympathize with neo-MLA factions for the reasons that Midoriya so eloquently explained while in the middle of a firefight defending Tartarus from the PLF incursion.”
Aizawa gave Izuku a searching look. “You really think that’s true? That the original MLA would have despised the PLF?”
“Yes. One of Destro’s generals was quirkless. I remember one time when the MLA high command liberated a compound where meta humans had been torturing and murdering quirkless people. Destro and the rest weren’t meta human supremacists. Their philosophy looked nothing like the PLF ideas of “might makes right” and “strongest quirks should be in charge.” And they hated everything to do with All For One.”
“Destro’s book is what they’re spouting, Nedzu,” Aizawa pointed out. “PLF members have been seen quoting the thing on live television.”
“Destro wasn’t in his right mind when he wrote any of that,” Izuku protested. “They drugged him and–”
Nedzu cocked his head. “How do you know that Midoriya? My understanding is that Tamiya died long before the end of the war. She could not know of this.”
“Because none of the stuff in the book looks even vaguely like anything Destro ever said before and a lot doesn’t even make grammatical sense?” Izuku tried.
“So you aren’t certain,” Aizawa said, arms folded.
“Well… not completely I guess.”
“Hmmm…”
“Aizawa,” Nedzu sighed. “You think you are helping but you are not. Midoriya did not ask for this,” Nedzu shot him a look that said quite clearly, or, rather he did, but likely not this part, at least not explicitly, “and has done nothing to warrant your suspicion other than try to adjust to the shocking changes that have been imposed on him. Watch him as you would watch any other student working through emotional turmoil, but do not encourage him to turn away from and mistrust us by making baseless accusations. That serves no purpose.”
Aizawa sighed heavily. “I suppose you’re probably right.”
“I am always right, Aizawa. Thank you for coming to us with this information, Midoriya. It will be put to good use. Any other information that this ghost imparts to you will be greatly appreciated if shared, and do try to learn exactly how the ghost transfer works for me. I am exceedingly curious. You may return to your dorms. Aizawa and I have some more things to discuss.”
Izuku hurried back to his room, head bowed. Aizawa didn’t trust him. Aizawa would never trust him again. Aizawa had been the first one to tell him he could be a hero, the one who helped him when his life was in tatters and he didn’t know what to do. Now all of that meant nothing.
Given their talk the night before, Kacchan might have similar doubts about Izuku.
He’d always known it would end like this. That didn’t mean the greenette was ready for it. He wanted to be angry, furious at being called into question like that but he’d kept so many secrets… There were so many things wrong with him that the suspicion was well and truly justified. He couldn’t be angry at Aizawa for being rational . All he could realistically feel was sad.
But Nedzu still trusted him. Probably. The principal could have been pretending in order to get Izuku to let his guard down. Aizawa and Nedzu could be busily discussing how to catch the greenette out on a lie, how to bring his twisted loyalties to light.
He would have to keep his head down.
Notes:
I have so many things I should do today but I don't feel like doing any of them. Here. Have some fanfiction.
Chapter 59: Pulling Weeds, Leaving Roots
Summary:
A wild False Flag appears and then Aizawa witnesses the worst taste he has ever seen at a party.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: If the story up until now has been tolerable to you, this chapter shouldn't be bad, but just in case, see end notes for content warnings containing spoilers.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey, Fossa,” a familiar voice called. Izuku, who had strayed near the gates of UA on his afternoon (not evening--never again evening) jog, squinted through the bars.
“Flag?” he asked, bewildered. She looked much as she had the first time they had met in Hosu, a woman with scars and long hair. Unkempt hair. She was not… filthy but had clearly not had the chance to thoroughly attend to personal hygiene in some time. Her clothes were generic, the kind you might be given upon being released from a hospital if all of your originals had been destroyed. None of that boded well.
“Could you go find someone with the authority to let me in?” the undercover hero sighed. “And, as proof that I’m who I say I am, we once had a fight where I refrained from slamming your head in a door. And I once turned into you and strutted around in knee high boots.” He shuddered. She just had to bring that up.
“Uh, yeah… I’ll go get Aizawa I guess.” This was almost certainly False Flag and not an impostor. Aizawa would certainly confirm that for himself before letting her in. The greenette took off towards the dorms.
Aizawa set down his coffee as the greenette burst into the room. “Um, Aizawa, there’s a hero at the gates who needs some help.”
Aizawa gave his coffee a longing glance then stood and followed Izuku.
Flag waved lazily. “What happened to you?” Aizawa asked after confirming her identity for himself and authorizing her entry.
“Long story,” Flag sighed. “I didn’t know…” she sighed, “where else to go at this point.”
“You’ve been listed MIA,” Aizawa said. Wait. What? “Your handler approached me... it must have been weeks ago now asking whether I’d seen any sign of you. I hadn’t. Neither had Kesagiri Man, or anyone else for that matter.” Izuku hadn’t known about this. Of course he hadn’t known. Why would they tell him confidential information? It wasn’t as if there were anything Izuku could do with this knowledge. Well, he could worry needlessly for his mentor but that wasn’t particularly useful.
“I would’ve called but, you know, secret HPSC detention centers don’t actually give out phone calls.”
“Secret…?” Aizawa trailed off.
“Yup.”
“You escaped?” Aizawa asked warily. “Just now?”
“I didn’t escape , I was broken out. Shriker dropped me off in Tokyo yesterday with enough money for the train.”
“Wait, Isomorph broke you out? You were in the facility they burned down a few days ago?” Izuku couldn’t… well, actually he could believe that.
“There are still secret HPSC detention facilities in operation ?” Aizawa demanded sharply.
“Well, there was at least that one hell hole. Corruption’s like a big, creepy field full of weeds. You pull out the plant,” she mimed slaying a thistle, “but the roots are still there.”
Somehow none of this was particularly surprising. “But why were you… what were you arrested for?” Izuku asked. Arrested probably wasn’t the right word. “Detained” or “kidnapped” or “disappeared” would probably get the meaning across better.
Flag snorted, considered whether she should answer, then shrugged and spat out. “One of the HPSC agents who manages undercover heroes approached me. She had a bunch of stolen files. Suggestions of corruption, but not proof outright. She wanted my help to get real , hardcore proof that they couldn’t possibly bury. I agreed to help her. It went… well, it went okay at first. Not so much later. I haven’t had a chance to get on the internet or anything, but the fact that Isomorph showed up to break the place down suggests the files are out there making waves, huh?”
War Dog’s leaked files… False Flag helped to acquire them after being approached by a third party in the HPSC? Or was there no third party? Was the HPSC agent who approached False Flag actually War Dog? Or had Izuku read too much into the original file release? Maybe War Dog hadn’t been involved at all and the reference to “children of the trees sticking together” was something False Flag had added before being disappeared. War Dog breaking into UA could have been a coincidence. In the case that Izuku’s initial inference was correct, did False Flag know she was working with War Dog?
“Yes. The files were released,” Aizawa confirmed, “detailing everything from kidnapping children to use as battle slaves to covering up murders.”
“Sometimes,” False Flag sighed, “I wonder why I wanted to come to this crummy place.”
“Hey,” Izuku protested. “Japan is…” what was he trying to say? “Better than many other places.”
Aizawa and Flag exchanged glances. “Fair,” False Flag agreed.
“So why are you actually here, Flag?” Aizawa asked. “At UA, not in Japan.”
The hero shrugged. “I figured I’d talk to Nedzu. He’s about the highest ranking authority that I can trust as far as I can throw. The HPSC hasn’t been cleaned nearly as thoroughly as they’d like you to believe, clearly. They just shuffled things into new, filthy corners. Anyway, I’m sure Nedzu can find something useful for me to do.” She paused for a moment before admitting, “I considered leaving with Isomorph, but I haven’t quite given up on this place yet.”
“Glad to hear it,” Aizawa said sarcastically. “If the rats started jumping ship it wouldn’t bode well.” What kind of history did these two have?
“First, I am not a rat. Second, you’d best not bad mouth rats around Nedzu.”
“I’m glad you’re back, False Flag,” Izuku told her as they approached Nedzu’s office. “Even though I didn’t actually know you were gone.” Flag snorted. She didn’t seem to have been tortured, a small mercy, not that it was always easy to tell, especially with someone as tough as her.
“It’s good to see you, too, Fossa,” she gave him a tired smile and ruffled his hair.
“Hey.”
“It looks like the beginning of the MLA war,” Kirishima mourned, staring in despair at the television as yet another city, Kyushu this time, descended into chaos. The PLF didn’t seem to have any real goal other than to steal, destroy, and spread anarchy. They took hostages. They made demands--usually incoherent, but technically demands none the less. The PLF leadership, however, were not present. That was not to say that cannon fodder accosted the city, but no villain involved was SS-rank or above. The S and A-ranks were few, taking leadership roles even if they were totally unsuited for them. Morons.
Asskicking should not equal authority. Destro had the strongest meta ability of all the MLA generals in terms of sheer destructive prowess, but that had nothing to do with why he led the army. Destro was in charge because he was a master orator, a naturally gifted strategist, and a good delegator. Fractal--who, although a very skilled quirkless combatant, held nowhere near Destro’s sheer power--was most likely to coordinate an operation on the ground because he was better at it than anyone else except maybe Arch… and Arch was a spymaster with other responsibilities. “I’m meaner than you so you should do what I say,” was the worst possible way to set up a command structure.
The terrible tactical decisions of the underqualified idiots leading the PLF certainly helped the heroes get Kyushu under control. “No, this doesn’t look like the start of the MLA war,” Izuku eventually replied to his red headed friend. Kirishima raised an eyebrow. “The government hasn’t rounded up thousands of potential sympathizers.” Though, to be fair, if the government and the HPSC in particular were more stable they probably would be doing that. “The first major conflict of the MLA war in Japan was Destro, Switcher, and Tripswitch breaking into a prison camp full of meta humans detained under special “emergency national security” laws for, allegedly, using their powers in public. The Japanese war escalated from there. Fighting had long since started in other countries.”
“Huh,” Ashido muttered, focus still on the television. “They don’t teach that in school.” Well, to be fair lots of non-essential units were being cut short at UA in an effort to shove survival instincts into the students as quickly as possible.
“Makes me wonder what they’ll teach about this,” Shouji gestured. “The PLF war I guess it will be? Is this a war?”
“Yeah, looks like it,” Katsuki said bitterly.
“Not yet.” Izuku shook his head. It probably would be a war. Soon. Soon but not yet. This was just skirmishing.
An apartment building burned like a gloomy torch. All those poor people homeless... where would they go? Nobody was going to be building new structures. When blood ran in the streets, it was a good time to buy real estate but not a good time to invest in major construction projects. Someone crashed a bus into a fire hydrant. A news helicopter dipped dangerously in a gale before retreating to a safe distance. Safer distance. Less suicidal distance.
If you started enough rocks rolling down a mountain, no amount of force could prevent the cascade from growing, not until it had dragged a whole side of the cliff from the heavens to the pit. It wasn’t a war yet but it would be. That was inevitable now.
That evening, everyone in class received notice from the “reforming” HPSC. “All individuals holding provisional or professional hero licenses are now on call due to the escalating emergency situation and should prepare to respond to an attack at any time. Please update your contact information promptly so as to receive timely warnings and keep up to date with events in your districts.”
“What does this actually mean?” Uraraka asked, skimming through the notice. Everyone had collected in the common room, dim lighting lending weight to the worry lines they were too young to possess in such abundance. The only person who didn’t know why they had collected in the common room was Kaminari who had gone to bed early due to quirk exhaustion from class. Sero had dragged Kaminari down the stairs with, apparently, no explanation. The poor, electric student was glassy eyed and sagging with exhaustion. Presumably Kaminari would pick up on the context quickly enough, though.
Aizawa, sitting in a central arm chair with his hands clasped before him in a rather Nedzu-like pose, sighed. “The country is in a state of emergency. We are being mobilized in anticipation of escalation of the situation.” There were a lot of slippery words in that sentence, their teacher trying not to say outright that they had all been drafted.
“Do we… I mean I’m a rescue hero,” Uraraka protested vaguely.
Aizawa shrugged. “Things like that aren’t going to matter much anymore, unfortunately. Nedzu will do what he can to keep all UA students under his authority. That doesn’t mean that you aren’t going to be called upon to restore order in a riot zone, but it means that, hopefully, it will be Nedzu sending you out on the orders of some brand new HPSC official rather than some brand new HPSC official sending you out directly. Nedzu knows your strengths and weaknesses and how to organize a well-balanced team. He’ll try to keep groups of students together with a teacher.
“Look… Students getting their provisional licenses during first year is practically unheard of. You’re expected to be seventeen or eighteen, students about to graduate. It doesn’t matter, though. You have your licenses, thus these rules apply to you… unless you want to surrender your certification, that is.” Nobody dignified that with a response.
The first time UA students were called into action the (moderately serious) fighting was over by the time Izuku arrived. Only Mirio, being unbelievably fast, had participated briefly in the skirmish.
“Huh,” Katsuki grinned wolfishly at his phone.
“Oh dear.” Izuku knew that look. The last time Katsuki had worn that smile it was because a particularly obnoxious substitute teacher had just toppled backwards off her chair.
“What’s going on, bro?” Kirishma leaned over the top of the common room couch to read over the blonde’s shoulder. “Wait. All For One’s dead?”
“Huh?” Ashido put down her half-washed frying pan and turned off the water in the kitchen. “Wait, who’s dead?”
“All For One, apparently. Serves him right the bastard,” Katsuki did not cackle, not quite.
“How?” Jirou joined Kisihima in hanging over the back of the couch. Izuku merely put his homework away and pulled out his own phone to browse the news.
“Pulmonary embolism,” Kacchan crowed. “Apparently the guy was ancient and in terrible health after being restrained all that time. Started wheezing a few nights ago and they called doctors but he was dead before they could properly secure the cell. They cremated him yesterday, buried him at sea so people can’t go worship his grave or some other bullshit. There’s proof of death pictures, videos, and autopsy reports attached… This is actually for real. Oh my god he’s finally dead.” Hawks spontaneously dying of a pulmonary embolism would likely have pleased Katsuki even more, but the blonde had never been picky.
The story was everywhere, making international news. All For One had been quietly tried and sentenced to death a week before the incident but a date of execution had not been set. Izuku snorted.
“What’s that about?” Kirishima asked the greenette.
“Really convenient, isn’t it? Not that I fault them, of course. An official execution would have made the riots so much worse . But they couldn’t keep him alive, not after the Tartarus break in, not when nothing’s secure anymore, so they tried and executed him and then told everyone it was natural causes. A lot of the PLF won’t buy it, of course,” but it was still probably the right, all be it dubiously legal, move. Or was it? They’d done the same thing to Chikara, after all, and Izuku was still furious about that. What made quietly killing All For One and blaming it on health problems moral whereas quietly killing Destro and blaming it on suicide was immoral? Well, Destro had been tried by a Kangaroo Court at best and, from certain perspectives, qualified as an enemy combatant entitled to the protections granted prisoners of war. All For One was not an enemy combatant by even the most dubious of arguments and his trial, although quiet and closed to the public, seemed to have followed due process. Also All For One was an evil bastard and immoral things done to him became moral things in the same way that turning in the wrong direction three times in short succession would end with one pointed towards the proper destination.
“Are they allowed to do that? Kill the guy and lie about it being natural causes?” the red head asked, brows furrowed.
“Who’s going to stop them?” Izuku asked. Kirshima balked. “I’m not even sure who they are.”
“I’m making cake!” Katsuki grinned. “I haven’t made cake since we moved to the dorms. Who wants some? Never mind. Everybody can have some!”
Shouji appeared at the base of the stairs, stretching as if just waking from a nap. “Why are we having cake?”
“All For One is dead! This is the best thing that’s happened in years! Go get class B. They can have cake, too!”
Kacchan began throwing vaguely suitable pans and mixing bowls out on the counter with a clatter. Izuku might not be elated, not like Katsuki, but he could admit to an overwhelming smugness at the revelation of All For One’s demise, a triumphant feeling of revenge. Izuku would have been perfectly willing to kill All For One himself if given the chance, likely with far less conflicting feelings and guilt than he held about Moonfish. What was likely a very cruel smile spread across the greenette’s face.
“I think I remember how to make the frosting,” Izuku trotted into the kitchen. “It’s buttercream, right?”
“No you don’t, remember how to make it I mean. Here. Just take this and do exactly what I tell you to do.”
“Sure, Kacchan.” This was nostalgic. Just like when they were five… although those cakes hadn’t turned out that well. Yeah. Izuku probably didn’t really remember how to make the frosting.
The majority of both heroics classes turned up several hours later for an impromptu party. Todoroki, wearing a vaguely confused but hopeful smile, stood at the door handing out the cliche conical hats with shiny tassels on top and elastic chin straps. Where had he even got those? Most people stared at the hats in bewilderment. Many, perhaps because disappointing Todoroki seemed cruel, bit the bullet and put the hats on. Mineta couldn’t quite figure out how to wear his in a conventional way and simply stuck it to one of the unshed purple balls on his head. Apparently that was possible. Aizawa--to everyone’s shock--wore one, as did Vlad King.
Katsuki, grinning like a feral shark, brought out the largest and most elegantly decorated of the cakes to serve first. The heavenly fragrant, chocolate monstrosity had three layers and the frosting on top proudly proclaimed, “Happy Death Day All For One!” Izuku had tried to talk the blonde out of something so blatantly… the adjective escaped him. It was blatantly something. Katsuki had not been deterred, however.
The entire affair would have been unbearably awkward had it not been centered around excellent food. It was still pretty awkward. A handful, like Kaminari, Sero, and Tokoyami, were every bit as openly delighted with the turn of events as Katsuki, but the abandon with which the blonde celebrated the death of an enemy was off putting to most. Todoroki’s pointy hats exacerbated the situation. Someone put on overly upbeat music which exacerbated the situation further.
“This is, without a doubt, the worst taste I’ve ever seen at a party ever and that’s really saying something given how long I’ve been friends with Nemuri,” Aizawa commented, taking a bite of cake. “But this cake is really delicious. And I can’t say I’m sorry to see All For One go.” Vlad King nodded. Neither teacher made any move to leave. "I'd better get a slice for Eri before it's all gone."
“I can't stay down here,” Yaoyorozu shook her head as she passed by. “This is just awful. He was a terrible person but still.” A handful of individuals, Tsu, Ojiro, Monoma, Kendou, and Shiozaki for starters, had not come. That was understandable. Those five or so students might be the only truly decent people in the entirety of the heroics class though, to be fair, most students probably hadn’t understood that Katsuki was making them all cake explicitly for the purpose of celebrating a villain’s death.
“Not happy?” Dark Shadow asked Izuku as the familiar’s host wandered closer.
“Huh? Oh. No--it's not--I mean, I’m just thinking,” and people watching.
“You have a very intense thinking face,” Tokoyami commented.
“You seem nearly as happy as Kacchan.” Beaked faces were hard to read but Tokoyami’s body language was plenty clear.
“That bastard,” Dark Shadow hissed. “It’s all his fault!”
Izuku raised an eyebrow and Tokoyami explained for his partner, “there are plenty of obvious reasons to despise All For One. Beyond the obvious, if not for All For One’s machinations, none of the misfortunes that befell Hawks would have occurred. Regardless of whether he is a triple agent or double agent…” and it was perfectly evident from his tone that Tokoyami was still convinced it was the former, “he would be safe at home, probably enjoying a hefty settlement from the HPSC for how they treated him.”
“He deserves better,” Dark Shadow growled, bristling.
“All For One’s departure from the land of the living won’t change what happened to Hawks, but it does mean that the monster can never ruin anyone else’s life ever again and for that I am grateful.” Tokoyami stuffed a large piece of cake in his beak in emphasis.
“I’m sure All For One will continue to screw things up from beyond the grave through his former students,” Izuku huffed.
“That’s a problem for tomorrow,” Dark Shadow said pointedly.
There were going to be many, many riots in the coming days. Avoiding an official execution might curb some of the PLF and sympathizers’ rage, but this little celebration was likely to be the heroes’ last peaceful day for weeks. Maybe ever depending on how things went.
He wasn’t going to think about that quite yet, though. He was going to take Dark Shadow’s surprisingly wise advice. He was going to eat his cake and remember that Tripswitch’s killer was finally ashes. Huh. All For One was dead and Tripswitch still lived on in Izuku.
“Oh how the tables have turned,” the greenette hummed.
Notes:
WARNING: dubiously legal execution of a prisoner and extremely bad taste in the celebration thereof.
I bet nobody saw that coming, although it was obviously what they had to do, and canon's excuse for why they didn't execute All For One seems really, really weak to me. I read it as "we didn't execute AFO" because that would be inconvenient for the plot.
Again, in real life I strongly oppose the death penalty in virtually all cases but this is not real life.
There are no soulstealers in Japan and the streets are paved with cheese!
"An American Tail" was a fun movie that wasn't afraid to say stuff. I remember it fondly. The Armed With Canon instances in the sequels are pretty amusing, too.
Chapter 60: Highs and Lows
Summary:
Izuku hates being right and is assigned to a riot control team. It goes about as badly as his life usually goes.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: Violence in this chapter will meet or exceed canon typical. There will be moderately graphic descriptions of serious injuries. The next few chapters are going to be pretty rough.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku hated being right, especially when being right meant being assigned to a riot control team. The riots following All For One’s death were worse than anything Japan had seen in recent memory; they were violent, pervasive and enduring.
It wasn’t clear whether the majority of this belligerent crowd consisted of PLF members or merely angry, frightened citizens caught up in the self-contained fury storm that any violent group generated. Izuku, in his hero getup augmented with a large, clear shield, stood side by side with Jiro, Shouji, Hagakure, Shiozaki, Monoma and Present Mic as one section of a long, living barrier.
“This was supposed to be the calmest part of town,” Present Mic muttered. Violent protests had broken out around city hall and the police station. UA’s younger students, as well as several other teams, had been sent to discourage the comparatively peaceful crowds around lesser targets such as this fairly unimpressive judicial building. Everything had gone to plan for the first hour or so, the atmosphere hot but far from boiling. That was, however, likely to change shortly.
The sun had long since set and there was a curfew about to come into effect, but nobody seemed inclined to pay that law any mind. Attempting to force a crowd this size to disperse would not be advisable. There were hundreds of them compared to only a few dozen riot police and heroes--most of them students untrained for this kind of situation.
Something burned in the distance. The acrid, black smoke of structure fires drifted into the dark sky, search lights reflecting on it as if it were nothing more than a low-lying cloud. The dissonant murmurs of the crowd--slogans interspersed with casual conversations and insults--grew steadily louder.
“This is not going to end well,” Fossa sighed.
“I think you’re right,” Present Mic admitted. Someone threw a water bottle. Izuku deflected it casually with his shield and did not react in the slightest to the provocation. It only takes one domino to knock down a whole table, after all, and Fossa was not going to be That Domino.
“Keep your eyes open,” Present Mic directed his squad of students over coms, “if you cannot get into contact with me or the police sergeant, Fossa is in charge.”
“I am?” Izuku asked the teacher.
“Nedzu said so,” Present Mic shrugged. “Even if he hadn’t said so, you’re the logical choice.” That was flattering if a bit terrifying.
One angry young man approached the heroes’ line. Izuku watched out of the corner of his eye. He wasn’t quite sure who threw the first punch, but the civilian was on the ground a moment later. There went That Domino. The crowd turned ugly, swelling forward even as Present Mic jumped on the trunk of a police car, illuminated in the red and blue of its flashing lights, and shouted. “Everyone, please! It’s Thursday, everyone’s exhausted, and what most of us wanted to do this evening was watch the new episode of Vanguard with a cup of hot cocoa! It’s not too late. If we all head home now we’ll only miss the opening credits. Come now, is this really how you’d like to spend Thursday night?”
Yamada was a charismatic public figure, well known as a hero but better known still as a radio host. None of the HPSC files had ever so much as suggested anything unpleasant about him, and his quirk was perfect for the situation. A good portion of the crowd visibly considered turning around and going home. Whether they were going to watch Vanguard or not was an open question for most of them--although one teenager right in front of Izuku looked at his watch, loudly swore, yelled, “I forgot to set it to record!” and started threading his way rapidly towards the edge of the crowd.
Yamada stepped down from the car, walked towards the fallen civilian, helped him to stand and, rather than arresting him, took his information and sternly sent him home. Or, at least, that was what Fossa would have done. They would likely have the instigator quietly arrested later when there was less chance of such an action setting off a powder keg.
Present Mic reclaimed his position on Fossa’s left. Tension slowly eased. “Wasn’t really expecting that to work,” the hero muttered.
“It was amazingly well done,” Izuku complimented, not that his teacher really needed a compliment from a student.
“Thank you.” He cocked his head, listening to a private channel on coms. “I need to speak to the sergeant about backup. I’ll be back in five minutes at most. Call me if anything changes over here.” Fossa nodded.
It was about two minutes later that everything fell apart. Fossa hadn’t the slightest clue what That Domino had been, but he was abruptly fending off rocks, chunks of concrete trash cans which the crowd had overturned to shatter, and water bottles all while ripping a nail-studded club out of a young woman’s hand.
Wonderful. What a perfect end to a perfect day. Sharp cracks filled the air as rubber bullets fired into the surging crowd. One of the heroes present had, apparently, a decent quirk for crowd control, something similar to Midnight’s power but inhaling the blue mist resulted in calm drowsiness. The bluish fog spread rapidly through the street, citizens yawning in its wake. Izuku could barely make out Present Mic’s shouts echoing from the opposite side of the building.
Fossa caught sight of the blur of quirk-enhanced speed as a young woman darted towards Monoma. Izuku repelled another attacker of his own as his blonde friend rebuffed his first assailant with a shield. A man swung a punch at Fossa who side-stepped and kicked the attacker’s leg out. He punched someone else in the face at the same time and ignored the resounding curses about a broken nose. The greenette turned at Monoma’s shout of pain.
He’d seen plenty of people stabbed in the chest before. Fossa abandoned his riot shield for the moment in favor of two hands as he stepped inside the guard of the woman who had dared try to kill his friend. He threaded his fingers between hers, getting a decent grip on the knife’s hilt, even as he kicked her viciously between the legs. Her mouth flew open in silent pain and he pulled the knife from her limp hand, separating the assailant from her weapon while leaving the cold steel embedded between his friend’s ribs. It was a long blade and Fossa would not have Monoma bleeding to death.
The young woman shakily raised her hand, ready to use an emitter quirk of some kind. Arms still busy with Monoma, Fossa swept the still agonized opponent’s legs from beneath her then stomped on her chest hard enough to break ribs. She stopped trying to use her quirk.
Shouji, Fossa’s abandoned shield in one hand and his original in another, moved to cover them as Izuku eased his blonde friend to the ground, careful not to jostle the blade. Monoma grit his teeth, breathing in fast pants, eyes wide with pain and fear. “Calm down if you can,” Fossa said. Monoma mouthed curses, unable to speak then squeezed his eyes shut, forcing tears to spill down his cheeks. Red slowly seeped from the wound. Monoma did have an armor layer in his costume, but it was soft armor designed to counter small caliber bullets, blunt force, or thermal attacks; it provided minimal protection against a forceful stab and didn’t seem to have helped him at all.
Fossa wasn’t skilled enough to say for certain what kind of damage had just been done. Certainly if the blade had struck his heart directly the blonde would be dead or unconscious already. Whether that meant he would live to be delivered to Recovery Girl was unclear. It was like Tsuge all over again. Objectively, Monoma dying was unacceptable; shouldn’t Izuku be hysterical? Not… analytical or affronted or whatever this feeling was.
The dancing reds and yellows of a burning police car glinted off shards of shattered glass laying beside Fossa’s armored palms, likely the remains of one of the water bottles thrown earlier. Convenient.
Monoma was his friend. Nobody had any right to take him away. Fossa was going to keep him and he didn’t give a damn what the rest of the universe thought about it. Monoma. Was. His. Fossa scooped the glass shards into his hands and felt the power pool there, let the electricity and possessive passion surge through him in a hurricane. Light blossomed across his friend’s prone body and Fossa stood up, a neat globe of glass clutched tightly in his hand. His. “You’re a good teacher,” he told Monoma quietly. “It will be alright.” He might be lying but there was time for only a few comforting words and no time to assess their validity. Although, it really felt like everything would be fine. That might be the quirk-high thinking. God this felt great. This must be the feeling people in animated films had right before they started a comical bar fight and stole all the beer or whatever family friendly substitute while everyone else was smacking each other over the heads with chairs and stuffed deer and the piano played ragtime. Izuku was the master of this scene, maybe the master of this whole world. He could do whatever he wanted. Perhaps he should start his mastery small, though, with protecting his prize. Izuku tucked Monoma into one of his belt pouches.
The greenette rejoined Shouji, accepted back his offered riot shield, and promptly smacked someone in the face with it. “Wait, where’s Monoma?” Shouji demanded, hiding the fright in his tone well but not nearly well enough.
“You didn’t see?”
“I was a bit busy,” Shouji emphasized this by rebuffing a drunk woman wielding what could only be the timing chain from a large truck. That was admittedly pretty weird. Some rioters attacking with quirks, that was expected. Some rioters breaking apart trashcans and benches for projectiles, that was expected. Some rioters having real weapons, that was expected, too. The improvised scrap metal was a surprise. As Izuku muzzily mused on these things, the crowd thinned a good deal, but there was no shortage of furious fools ready to strike at them.
“He’s safe,” was all Fossa decided to say about Monoma after a pause long enough to make Shouji frantic. “He’ll probably be alright.”
Present Mic reappeared from… wherever he had ended up and shouted, “disperse! Disperse! Go home! This has gone far enough!” Even standing behind his teacher with his ears well protected, Fossa was tempted to wince from the overwhelming volume.
The crowd began to thin, slowly at first, then the remains scattered all at once, the dregs suddenly realizing how exposed they were.
A few dozen individuals, either restrained or sporting serious injuries, remained. One of them was the girl who had stabbed Monoma and received broken ribs--maybe a punctured lung--in recompense. She had crawled a short distance before curling onto her side, panting, beside a garbage can. The garbage can in question was on fire. So was the police car that Present Mic had stood on earlier. There was plenty of blood on the concrete, but any of the sick iron scent of violence was overwhelmed. Everything smelled of disgusting, dirty waste smoke, as if the whole city had been transformed into a garbage incinerator.
Police warily moved to arrest the individuals who remained. “What happened to her?” one asked, approaching Monoma’s assailant.
“She stabbed my schoolmate,” Izuku replied. “I broke her ribs in the ensuing struggle.”
“Wait, who was stabbed?” Present Mic demanded whirling around.
“Monoma,” Izuku replied.
“Where is he?” the teacher demanded, striding forward as Fossa motioned him closer.
“I have him. He’s stable for the trip back to UA, or the nearest hospital,” Izuku explained in a whisper as his teacher reached him. Well, the student was probably stable. If Monoma weren’t stable, if the quirk hadn’t worked properly, there was nothing that could be done about it.
“What…?”
“He was stabbed in the chest. Can Recovery Girl do chest surgery?”
“No,” Present Mic shook his head rapidly. “She’ll want to be present, but he needs to be taken to an actual level one trauma center. But what do you mean you have…” Fossa pulled the snow globe from his pocket, a tiny, blonde figure curled up at the bottom, “oh.” Izuku grinned and winked. The wink was a bit much. Fossa might still be high. “Alright. Let’s get everyone together, um… how do you release him? Is it something only you can do?”
Izuku shook his head. “Anyone can do it. Just break the glass.” Fossa handed over his friend and Present Mic surreptitiously slipped the globe into a shirt pocket.
The remaining UA students, all shocked but some more stoic than others, slowly gathered around Yamada. It would be many long hours before they finally made it back to UA.
“Aren’t you going to bed?” Hagakure asked him. It was so late it was early. Only a few hours separated them from breakfast.
“No. I’m going to play video games for the rest of the night... morning. Whatever,” Izuku replied.
“You should at least try to get some sleep,” Jiro frowned at him.
“I am much too high on adrenaline," and quirk endorphins, "for that,” Izuku replied. And even if he weren’t, he had a good idea of the kinds of dreams that would find him on a night like this. He’d seen enough blood for one day.
“Mind if I join you for a game?” Shouji asked.
“Sure. We can do multiplayer.”
Jiro and Hagakure exchanged glances before heading up the stairs. How much had they seen of what happened to their blonde year mate? Certainly not as much as Shouji.
The game was plenty distracting, if a bit too difficult for the greenette’s current cognitive power following the inevitable adrenaline crash. Izuku drove his go-kart through a barrier and into the lava for the tenth time. Shouji had only done that eight times so far. “Still better than trying to sleep,” Shouji said as Izuku waited for the game to arrange his rescue from a fiery grave.
“Yeah. No chance of decent sleep for us.”
“It’s weird,” Shouji said quietly as the greenette started his restored go-kart and began a hopeless attempt to catch up with the game’s AI racers. “You never really… I mean I knew it could happen it just… I never really expected it to. Someone I know getting really hurt I mean.”
Izuku hummed. “Tsuge, one of the Tartarus guards, died right next to me,” he admitted. “I didn’t feel surprised. Tartarus should have been the most secure place in the country. There should have been no chance of that infiltration and yet… it happened. I barely felt anything at all.”
“That’s…” Shouji shook his head, thinking better of what he’d been about to say. “I’m glad you can handle everything so objectively. I saw what happened to Monoma just out of the corner of my eye and I was panicking. I didn’t know what to do, I wasn’t going to react in time, I was going to let her pull the knife out and maybe stab Monoma again before it even occurred to me that I could do something but you… you knew exactly what to do. You didn’t hesitate even an instant. And when I saw that you knew what to do and had everything under control like that, then I knew what to do and could… get a hold of myself and do it.”
Izuku smiled wryly. “Thank you for covering us. I wouldn’t have been able to do my part if people had kept attacking me.”
“What did you do by the way?” Shouji asked. “Monoma was there… bleeding to death and then I was distracted and then he was gone.”
“Now that’s one hell of a long story,” Izuku muttered bitterly. “And I… I don’t know whether I’m allowed to tell you? Who cares… implying is probably fine. Nedzu might disapprove but you’re a really good friend and Present Mic had to find out in order to… well, you know.” Shouji raised an eyebrow. He did not know, after all. “I was born quirkless. Later I was kidnapped. You know that. The person that borrowed me got in a fight with All For One and came out on top somehow. That was forever ago now… turns out a lot more happened to me than I thought.
“Anyway, tonight Monoma was there and then he wasn’t and I said he was fine and meant it. Make of that what you will but don’t spread it around, please.” If he implied this much to Shouji, he should probably imply as much to Ojiro and Kacchan as well, but… he had an excuse for why he had to say something to Shouji. If he didn’t, Shouji would just keep pressing for answers about what had happened. With Ojiro and Katsuki, no such excuse existed.
Shouji stared at the greenette. The many armed student’s go-kart plunged into lava for the ninth time. “All For One gave you a quirk? Like a teleportation quirk or a healing quirk or…”
“I can neither confirm nor deny this rumor but do ask that you not spread it around.”
“Did you… no, you didn’t know, did you? Not until that disaster at Tartarus. You were there to talk to All For One. That’s when it came out, isn’t it?”
“I can neither confirm--”
“Yeah, I understand. I won’t say a word. I get the idea of how big a secret this is. You wouldn’t have said anything to me if I hadn’t caught you doing something inexplicable, I guess.”
“Thanks.”
“Wow, we are really bad at this game, aren’t we?”
“Driving real cars is easier. And we’d be better if we weren’t mostly asleep.”
“Tomorrow is going to be a rough day.”
Technically it was already tomorrow, long since in fact. “Not as rough as tonight would have been if we’d gone to sleep.”
“I don’t understand why Hagakure and Jirou are even trying, honestly.”
“I don’t think they saw nearly as much as you did. They heard Monoma got hurt but I don’t think they actually understand. Maybe they’ll be able to get some sleep.”
“Hope so, though there were plenty of other horrible things to see, not just that. He wasn't the only person left bleeding on the concrete..." Shouji shuddered. "But hopefully they can forget about it for now. There might was well be someone sleeping in this place. Are the other groups even back?”
“No idea and I don’t plan on knocking on any doors to check.”
“No, that doesn’t sound wise at all.”
Izuku and Shouji made it most of the way to home room before a large group from class B appeared like a sudden lightning strike, blocking their way. Izuku didn’t know many of them well. He knew Kendo at least. “Is it true?” she demanded.
“Uh… what?” Izuku squinted.
“That Monoma’s dead,” she demanded. Wait. What?
“Uh… not to my knowledge?” Shouji and Izuku exchanged glances. “Who said that?”
“The news,” Shishida replied, arms crossed. “They said a UA student died last night and Monoma is the only one missing that I know of, and Shiozaki says you two were with him when he got hurt--”
“I don’t think Monoma is dead,” the greenette interrupted. Could he have misjudged? Could the suspended animation effect have failed? It was supposed to keep creatures alive in stasis, even if they were very badly injured like the poor gecko Mamba. Well, Monoma could have died on the operating table but Izuku really didn’t think that wound liable to be fatal with effectively instant medical attention. “You should ask Present Mic or Vlad King maybe. The news is wrong a lot lately. Or they could be right but it could have been a third year or something.” Not that a dead third year would be a better thing.
“What happened?” Kendo demanded, teeth bared. Shiozaki laid a hand on the other girl’s shoulder, shaking her head, although it was entirely unclear what that interaction meant.
“A rioter got lucky and managed to stab him. He was taken to the hospital by a police officer,” Shouji replied.
“I was the one who rendered first aid,” Izuku put in. “I really don’t think he was going to die. I just don’t.”
“He didn’t,” Present Mic sighed, striding up to the group. Oh thank heavens. “The news isn’t wrong. A UA student did die last night, but not a heroics student.”
“What?” Kendo asked, floored.
“A third year general education student, Tone Yoshi, was out visiting a seriously ill relative. He was caught in an explosion while hurrying back to the school.” Kendo's features twisted in relief and consternation. How was she supposed to feel? Her friend was alive but someone else’s friend was dead. Relief would be in poor taste. How dare she place one life above another? But she couldn’t help but feel relief. Others in her class seemed to be processing similar, conflicting emotions. Shiozaki started crying. Shishida shook his head as if he couldn’t believe it. Izuku’s similar feelings--far from novel for him--were muffled. “Now you need to let Midoriya and Shouji get to class. They’ve had a really rough night.” Class B assented and slowly dispersed.
Present Mic turned to Izuku and Shouji. “Did you two get any sleep at all last night?”
Izuku shook his head. Shouji replied, “we didn’t even try.”
The teacher nodded. “Fair. Nedzu has excused you from classes for the day.”
“I think we’d both rather attend,” the multiarmed student replied quietly.
“Also fair. I didn’t get the chance to thank you last night so let me thank you now. Pro heroes couldn’t have handled the situation better. Your year mate is alive because of you.”
Shouji blushed at the praise but also grimaced, flattery and horror mixing in confusing proportions. Izuku just nodded.
“Alright… I suppose I should get to class, too,” Present Mic considered after a glance at his watch.
Class A was quiet as a graveyard that morning. The handful of students who had made it back to UA with the time and peace of mind required to sleep were infected by the subdued sorrow and exhaustion the rest of the class bled into the air about them.
Aizawa looked even more exhausted than usual. “Most of you have probably heard that Monoma was seriously injured last night. As UA will soon release in a statement, he is expected to make a full recovery and should be back at school in a few weeks. The rumors about a UA student being killed in the riots are true. He was a third year general education student.” The teacher sighed. “I would like to give you some kind of inspiring speech about how to deal with these kinds of events but I just don’t have it in me today. Anything I say right now would probably make it worse. You have a free period.”
Notes:
My father happened to be present at a number of major riots in the 80's because, for some reason, incredibly boring computer science students are magnetically attracted to mayhem. Apparently picking up those heavy, concrete and gravel mix trashcans with the muscle power of many people then smashing them on the ground is a common way to acquire rocks for throwing during civil unrest in urban areas that have few natural rocks. I haven't seen many such trashcans in a while, but they used to be everywhere and I still run into them from time to time. Alternate universe Japan has some because I say so.
Two-hundred thousand words... wow. I did not see this story going this far or getting this long. The end is sort of in sight in the sense that I actually know how it's going to end now which is a significant step up. Endings are hard.
Chapter 61: Gears Grinding On
Summary:
What part of a hero's job description still exists in a civil war?
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Due to upcoming presentations at work, I might not manage to update next week. We'll see how things go.
Be prepared for the next few chapters to be pretty rough. Have something calmer before we do that.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Medical information might be confidential, but rumors were unstoppable and Monoma had made the news. Monoma was not the only UA student who was injured in the riots that night, but the blonde’s was by far the most serious injury, or rather by far the most serious non-lethal injury.
Channel seven talked about him every fifteen minutes or so. Monoma’s story was good for ratings, apparently, even more so than reporting on the death of the general education student whose name--to his shame--Izuku kept forgetting. Both students’ parents had refused to interact with the news--good for them--but UA had to issue official statements.
Nedzu must be missing out on sleep writing speeches. Hopefully someone would make sure the poor mammal was taking care of himself.
The girl who had attacked Monoma, a student herself by the name of Yakumo Miwako, was being charged with attempted murder. Laying charges against protestors (or rioters or things in between) had provoked public backlash in many cases. Not this time, though, not even when the news mentioned that another UA student (hah--nobody knew his name) had broken Yakumo’s ribs and she alleged excessive force.
Many people might be angry with heroes, police and government institutions, might be ready to fight a war against them and cluelessly hold All For One up as a martyr for a cause he had never cared for in the slightest, but Monoma was very pretty and his elegant facial structure made him look much younger and more delicate than he truly was, like a little kid. Among even the angriest and most bloodthirsty of the war hawks, among even those who sympathized strongly with the PLF, murdering children was still generally regarded as vile. That was something at least. The moral decay was not total.
Teachers heaped on homework, all the practical kind. Heroics lessons became more intense, although instructors were careful not to push students until they were sore and unable to fight at their best on short notice. Support classes joined heroics every other day, bringing out new projects for field testing. Hatsume had built a harpoon gun for some reason. To poor Powerloader’s consternation, Nedzu asked Hatsume if it “could be electrified.”
Storage buildings, closets, and abandoned corners of UA, long empty, began to fill with stockpiled items. Some were innocuous, supplies for the kitchen, support classrooms, nurse’s office, or general studies. Other buildings, now carefully secured with heavy locks, cameras and laser defenses, were almost certainly storing weapons.
Several large residential buildings appeared on campus overnight and people moved into them immediately. Some of the arrivals were heroes not previously associated with UA. Izuku spotted Kesagiri Man walking into the lobby with a box full of clothes. Others arrivals included police officers, government bureaucrats and family members of UA students.
“They did all this in a week, huh?” Monoma asked incredulously, staring out the window of his room, a private suite of sorts adjacent to the nurse’s office. “I’m not crazy, right? None of those buildings were here a week ago, were they?”
“Well, one of the buildings you just gestured to is our dorm,” Izuku pointed out.
“Well not that one, obviously,” Monoma waved his hand dismissively then winced, pulling something. “I figured this would stop hurting so damn much after intensive healing every day for a week. Apparently not.”
“I”m sorry,” Izuku said, wondering whether he should take the blonde’s clenched hand. Monoma never really seemed to be the touchy-feely type. “I didn’t realize what that girl was doing until it was too late.” He hadn’t even seen the attack until it was over.
“Neither did I,” Monoma muttered sulkily, as if ashamed. “They always told me I didn’t focus enough on hand to hand and it’s not that I didn’t believe them--”
“This was not your fault, okay? Even the best fighters get unlucky sometimes.”
“And I’m certainly not one of the best fighters. That would be you. You knocked her down and crippled her while keeping me from falling over. You didn’t even need your hands and I…” he shook his head. “Couldn’t do anything.”
“Because you weren’t willing to blast her head off with a borrowed quirk,” the greenette replied dryly. “You’re not useless. You didn’t have this coming. You didn’t deserve it. It could have been any one of us.” He wasn’t going to let his friend spiral down into a pit of self-recrimination. That helped nobody. “If you want to get better at hand to hand, though, I’d be happy to spar with you once you’re back on your feet.”
“You would?”
“Of course I would. You helped me learn to use my quirk better. I can help you learn to use your hands better. Only fair.”
Monoma raised an eyebrow. “Most people would say saving my life with the aforementioned quirk more than pays for the lessons.”
“Well, I’m not most people.”
“That you’re not.”
“If you prefer, we can call it even and say that we’re just having a friendly spar. Because that’s what friends do sometimes. Ojiro and Shouji and Kacchan and I used to do that all the time when we were training to be admitted to UA.” That felt like a lifetime ago… several lifetimes ago, really, lifetimes full of war.
Monoma glanced away almost shyly. “I’d like that.” A wound like this could be terribly traumatizing. Hopefully assuring himself that nobody would be able to hurt him like that again, or at least not without much more luck and effort, would help the blonde recover smoothly. There was still a glimmer of wild fright in Monoma’s eyes, as if he had never quite left the battlefield, or perhaps as if he had brought part of the battlefield with him.
“Good. I’m looking forward to it. How long are you going to be stuck here, do you know?”
Monoma sighed. “Not quite. Open heart surgery is a bear to recover from, even with healing quirks, but you kept me from losing too much blood so it’s way better than it could have been. I expect I’ll be allowed to limp back to class in a week. By then, if the trend continues, my bedside table will be completely covered with “get well soon” cards of questionable workmanship.”
“I didn’t think to get you a card.” There were an awful lot of them and some of them were a bit lopsided, but it was clear from Monoma’s tone that he was quite touched by the outpouring of support and likely found the lopsidedness of some cards endearing.
“Don’t worry about that. You gave me… well, my life, I guess, which is sort of like saying you gave me all these cards.” He gave a soft little smile. Izuku’s responding smile was incredibly awkward. He did not like this at all.
It would be nice to think that someone else would have saved the blonde if Izuku hadn’t been there, that Fossa hadn’t really given Monoma his life, but it wasn’t the case. If Izuku had he been assigned to a different riot control group, swapped for Ojiro or Ashido as had nearly happened, Monoma would almost certainly be dead. It was only good luck that had saved the blonde and good luck always ran out eventually.
He didn’t want his friends relying on a nonrenewable resource to live. Maybe he could recruit Ojiro to help Monoma practice hand to hand.
“Mom?” Izuku hadn’t seen her in ages and here she was without warning, a rolling suitcase gripped in either hand.
“Hello Izuku,” she dropped the handles to embrace him. He was still sweaty from heroics--the final class of the day--and on his way to a much needed shower but she didn’t care in the slightest.
“W-what are you doing here?” the greenette asked.
She sighed. “A lot of parents are moving in here, at least temporarily…”
“Seemed the thing to do,” Mitsuki joined them, striding rapidly out of the newest of the residential buildings. “Some asshole left threatening notes on our door every day last week, then burned down a tree in your mom’s front yard.”
“What?” Izuku demanded. “Why didn’t you say anything?” He still called his mom at least once a week.
His mom sighed, shaking her head. “You already have so much to worry about… I didn’t want you worrying about me, too, but now--”
“What the hell are you doing here, hag?” Katsuki interrupted, finally catching up.
“I live here now, brat,” Mitsuki told her son, dry as salt.
“Since when?” Katsuki balked.
“Since today,” his mother sighed. “We can’t stay in our house anymore. It’s not safe. I know for a fact a lot of your classmates’ parents will be here for a while. Hopefully not for good.”
“Oh god this is a nightmare,” Katsuki moaned, “I thought I’d finally got away from you!” He wasn’t serious. Kacchan might not be thrilled to see his mother, but wasn’t unhappy to see her, either, merely prone to dramatics, or maybe trying to make a screwed up situation into a joke via comical overreaction and not really succeeding. The blonde was likely just as relieved as Izuku to have his family members safe within UA’s walls.
Mitsuki huffed. “I don’t know where you got the melodrama from. That father of yours, I suppose.”
“Hey, don’t blame me, hag, you’re the one that married him!”
“Such a brat.”
Iida’s entire extended family now resided on UA grounds, as did Ashido’s, Ojiro’s and Shouji’s. They were hardly the only ones, either.
Monoma’s parents had come with him when he was moved from the ICU and had remained on campus ever since, although it seemed they planned to return home shortly. A few dozen of the new arrivals met for a communal meal in the dining hall that evening. Students seeing each other’s families for the first time was entertaining. Sometimes parents were exactly what Izuku expected; sometimes they really were the exact opposite of what Izuku expected.
Ojiro’s folks were prone to extreme dramatics and liked to tell embarrassing stories about their son. The poor tailed boy spent the entire dinner attempting damage control and blushing like a tomato. Shouji’s mother was even taller than her son and had a strange habit of petting people on the head as if they were dogs.
Todoroki watched these conversations in fascination. He might be surreptitiously taking notes. That was probably fine. At the very least, that was definitely somebody else’s problem. The last time Izuku deemed a situation somebody else’s problem the situation was Hawks passing secret messages to Nighteye and that did become Izuku’s problem to some extent, but Todoroki taking notes on how normal families had conversations was just definitely not going to become Izuku’s problem. It wasn’t. Not even if it tried really hard.
Izuku spent the rest of the evening with his mother in her new rooms. They were sparsely furnished and smelled of paint but well lit and constructed.
Izuku sat quietly on the couch beneath a fluffy blanket while his mom combed his hair. His locks had grown long lately, the weight of the strands turning curls to waves. There was a lot to comb and that was, without a doubt, a wonderful thing. When was the last time he’d truly relaxed like this? When was the last time he’d felt this safe and calm? There was nobody like his mom, nobody who could make him feel this sense of peace. What would he do without her? “I heard about Tartarus,” she said quietly, “from Nedzu. The parts that you left out.”
“I’m sorry,” Izuku said, not sure what else to say. He had left out a lot of details. He’d been obligated to do so given how much information was classified. “I know you never wanted me to--to--get involved in things this dangerous but--”
“I wanted you to be happy. You want to be a hero. You wouldn’t be happy anywhere else, doing anything else, I know that. You didn’t think I would be disappointed, did you? For what you had to do?” Her face fell as Izuku’s did. “Oh. You did. I understand how dangerous your line of work is. I understand that…” she shook her head, trailing off. “I was a bit angry with Nedzu at first, angry that you were in a situation where you had no choice but to do what you did.” She couldn’t say it, could she? Couldn’t say that her little boy had killed someone. “You are still a child. You shouldn’t be in those situations, not yet.”
“Afterwards, Nedzu apologized to me… for almost exactly that.”
“Yes. He apologized to me, too. You’ve changed so much, haven’t you?” she stroked through his hair, massaging his scalp.
“So much?” What did she mean by that? Was she going to reject him now, too, question his identity as Kacchan had, question his loyalties as Aizawa had? He didn’t think he could bear that, not from her.
“So much. You’ve saved lives and taken them…” so she could say it. “There’s a coldness in your eyes that wasn’t there before.” He winced. “For a moment I didn’t recognize you…” He winced harder. “But you’re still my baby. You will always be my baby, no matter what you have to do, because you will never stop trying to do the right thing. That’s what makes you my Izuku.
“Nedzu also told me that you saved your yearmate’s life. I don’t like that you or your yearmate were put in that position, either, but I couldn’t be prouder. You have changed, but in the end that changes nothing between us. It never could.”
Izuku curled against her shoulder in relief, every fear quashed by her gentle assurances. “I’ve been keeping secrets,” he whispered, knowing that she would accept this, too.
“I know.”
“No, you don’t,” he said, hoarsely. “I remember things I shouldn’t, not just skills… lifetimes. Some of them I know why now. Some of them I don’t… I remember a little girl with a broken back getting a coup de grace after being thrown down a pit full of corpses. I remember friends dying on battlefields. I remember so much… I didn't think twice about Moonfish because it was nothing new. The poor guard who died right next to me… it barely bothered me. Even Monoma who’s been my friend, I didn’t feel it like I should. I know who I am. I am Izuku but am I… Kacchan once told me I was dead, that he’d killed me and now I was a new person entirely--”
“I thought him less foolish than that. You are growing up… and perhaps turning a bit cold. As I said, I can see it, but you will always be my Izuku. You still have the same spirit you always did. That spirit is too strong to be twisted. By anything.”
“I don’t think even I have this much faith in me.”
“Hm,” was her only reply.
At some point he fell asleep. He woke with several french braids and All Might themed berets worked into his hair. He hadn’t felt so warm in months.
Sometimes the tiniest gestures, made on a whim, meant more than the grandest overtures.
“Something big is happening,” Todoroki announced to the common room without preamble. The chaotic teen stared through one of the slats in the closed front blinds, a picture-perfect nosy neighbor.
“Oh, kero?” Tsu raised an eyebrow.
“Yeah,” Todoroki nodded, pointing through the slat. “There are more than fifty heroes in that building right now, including Nedzu. There are also at least a dozen police officers, detectives, and HPSC officials.”
The auxiliary building in question was plain and fairly small, having been built primarily by Cementoss only a week previously. “Probably planning a big counterstrike,” Izuku hummed.
“You think so?” Yaoyorozu asked him.
“It’s what I’d be doing.” Or, perhaps more accurately, it was what Arch, Fractal and Destro would be doing.
“What you’d do, huh?” Todoroki squinted at him. Great. Izuku had just given his classmate a bunch more conspiracy theory fodder. Hopefully he wouldn’t be accused of being some kind of slime mold again.
“Sorry, Zuko, but you’re reading way too much into casual conversation,” Izuku told his maniacal classmate. “I’m nothing particularly interesting or special.”
“Blatant lies,” someone whispered. Unfortunately, whispers have almost no intonation and there were enough people and background noise present that Izuku had no chance of figuring out who he ought to glare at.
“What kind of counterstrike do you think they’re planning?” Ashido asked.
“They want the PLF leaders. Shigaraki is in charge, probably…” The news was slightly unclear on that. There was someone called Re-Destro--who Izuku would really like to punch in the face for dragging his friend's name further through the mud--and a bunch of other high ranking Lieutenants who might be more in charge than Shigaraki… Izuku, as a mere student, was not privy to any classified information on the subject and thus reduced to guessing. “They probably have some lead on a base where some PLF leadership has been spotted. Don’t spread that around,” he added hastily. “It’s kind of obvious and everyone on campus is going to know about this meeting and all, but still don’t spread it around.”
“It’d be nice to get rid of Shigaraki,” Uraraka smiled. “We could end all of this…”
“It’s not going to go away,” Izuku shook his head. “They killed All For One. He had a successor and now his successor is really mad and has found some sort of philosophy that attracts radicalized followers. It’s mostly other leaders from the PLF who appear to the media and stir up trouble.” Shigaraki didn’t seem to be much of an orator. Re-Destro made a lot of noise online. Dabi, with one of Hawks' feathers around his neck on a prominent chain, often appeared in press releases of sorts to preach against institutions, heroes, and Endeavour in particular, eloquently crowing the philosophy of Stain married to neo-MLA pseudo-social Darwinist pipe dreams. Spinner, Mr. Compress and several new players were similarly eloquent. “Kill or arrest Shigaraki without taking the rest of the leadership with him and someone else will fill the power vacuum. Someone might fill the power vacuum in any event, and the number of angry people wanting to have a civil war isn’t going to go down just because a leader was killed; it might even go up. There’s no easy solution, no quick one, either.”
The MLA war had dragged on for years and the associated societal upheaval was, arguably, still dragging on and, in fact, could likely be blamed for every bad thing that was happening right now. It was like how lingering problems from World War I festered for decades before exploding into World War II. Ugh. Just the thought of that war crime encrusted horror turned his stomach.
“What are we supposed to do then?” Yaoyorozu asked, throwing up her arms. Izuku had scared her with his gloomy prognosis, hadn’t he? He’d probably scared other people, too.
What were they supposed to do? What ought their role be? They were heroes--a law enforcement branch meant to address a different class of threats than the normal police--and their country was descending into civil war. They weren’t designed to be a military response team but that was what they were rapidly becoming. What part of a hero’s job description still existed in the midst of this chaotic upheaval, this twisted world where lines blurred, nobody was really a bystander (innocent or otherwise) and everything was some shade of gray rather than black or white? That was a hard question to answer. Perhaps answering an easier question would serve a similar purpose. What would his mom expect him to do?
“Save people,” Izuku replied eventually. “As many people as possible, no matter what happens in the background.”
Notes:
I think Todoroki is still my favorite thing about this story. I love the idea of him staring through a bent slat in the blinds like that. I'm not sure if the dorms have blinds in canon, but I want them to because I want Todoroki to be able to peek out of them like a gremlin.
Chapter 62: Requiem Prelude
Summary:
Izuku finally decides to talk to False Flag but then everybody has to get up early to start a fight.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
This chapter is shorter than normal because I had to give a presentation on something I don't understand in the slightest and trying to fool knowledgeable people and avoid looking like a total moron took up a lot of my time and energy this past week. Avoiding being a total moron is out of my reach, but I can at least avoid making my status obvious.
WARNING: violence, past, present, and future, both quirk and gun related and Izuku's disturbing thoughts about Destro possibly having a kid he didn't know about.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku stumbled through a door, leaning heavily on the frame before catching himself with a hand against the wall. The air was a soup thick with smoke and dust. He didn’t have any protective equipment now, did he? He could barely keep track of his name let alone what he was wearing. After some careful inspection, he determined that the answer to “what was he wearing” was “not much, and all of that tatters.” He was in similar condition to the building in that regard.
This bunker had been their safe haven, their fall back and communication hub. Anyone who survived… they would be here. Except they wouldn’t, would they? The concrete walls were riddled with holes--heavy automatic weapon fire. They had lost their haven in the end, along with everything else. At least they went down with a bang rather than a whimper, went down never having compromised what they stood for. The long war had twisted some pieces of him to darker purposes but Izuku had never lost sight of himself. He never forgot who he was and why he was doing this… what and who he fought for.
There were survivors. There was still hope, not hope for victory but perhaps for reformatting. In another century or so, perhaps someone stronger, wiser, might pick up their story, dust off their ideals, and make progress towards a better world, a world free of people like the Soulstealer, a world free of the fools who would deal with the devil for a little taste of power.
Maybe… probably not. Humans only lived so long, only learned so much in their lifetimes. Every generation was just like the one before it, mimicking mistakes with only a slight shift in context. Humans were never meant to live together in peace. That was the last thing the war taught him.
Nothing would ever change. Around and around the merry go round of misery… oppressing for fear of being oppressed, trading freedom for security and gaining a dystopia, selling away health for money, unfairly favoring the rich in hope of being an unfairly favored miser oneself someday, voting away the right to vote.
Everyone else… was he the only one left? Would he leave this battlefield with nothing but memories, cynicism and twisted pride? No companions? “Hello?” He called softly, voice breaking as a cry turned into a cough. A shattered ray of sunlight illuminated the bombed out room as he turned the final corner.
“Epona!” he called out with something like relief. At least he wouldn’t be alone. Epona, kneeling on the floor, raised her head, looking on him in bewilderment. Blood trickled from a long, dirty cut on her arm. She was so thoroughly stained by ashes and concrete dust that it was impossible to determine her normal skin color, let alone her hair color. She turned away, staring at the corpse that lay before her.
Glassy eyes gazed into infinity. Tattered, dark curls pooled into mats glued to the floor by dusty blood. Rafael Leon. Switcher. “Dead,” Epona said, succinct and serene.
It was one of his less dignified dream awakenings, but luckily there was nobody to see him flail.
How could this be? It didn’t make sense. Switcher was the one person who had to live . Switcher was still alive so how--? But he wasn’t alive, clearly, so who was running Black Forest if Switcher was dead? Whose perspective had that been, anyway? Fractal maybe? Cloud Viper? Not Bit Weasel, certainly, her view was never quite so cynical.
Forget who, though, when was the important question. When could this possibly have happened? At first it looked like Utapa but it couldn’t be. Switcher had to live until after Destro died to go steal the leader’s corpse so when could Leon have died himself…?
There were a few skirmishes with MLA remnants and splinter cells after the official end of the war. Could Switcher have been killed in one of those? But that didn’t fit. Could that have been the aftermath of some war in the Rebel Isles? There were plenty of those to go around, fighting never really stopping in much of that chaotic place.
Maybe Izuku really had just seen the end of Utapa and Switcher really died but didn’t stay dead? Maybe Switcher had some sort of delayed resurrection component to his quirk and the first time he found out about it was after Utapa? That could fit. Everyone was convinced Switcher was still in charge of Black Forest. It would be impossible to cover up his demise… or would it?
Switcher was a changeling, supposedly, so, with the right forethought anyone, or any group of people could be Switcher. For all Izuku knew, Black Forest was actually ruled by a council of two dozen people all of whom played at supreme potentate for one day of the month…
False Flag would know. Izuku needed to talk to her. He was shedding his secrets left and right. He couldn’t even remember why he was so afraid to explain to False Flag the story of his disappearance back when he was her intern. He’d been suspicious of her… thought she might be related to Switcher, thought she was testing him somehow… wasn’t sure if she might have been involved in his kidnapping, and back then he’d thought said kidnapping had been a forcible abduction. Few of those concerns seemed important anymore, and he had the excuse of the inherited quirk and Tripswitch’s experiences to explain away suspicious behavior… although that hadn’t worked very well with Aizawa, had it?
Whatever. He didn’t care anymore. It didn’t matter. He had to find out what Switcher’s quirk really was, whether Switcher was still alive at all because if he wasn’t… then Izuku was never going to be able to call him an idiot on Kuma’s behalf, was he? This felt more important than just that, though, and, honestly, he should have sat down and explained everything to False Flag a long time ago.
He had to talk to the undercover hero now, he just had to. She’d been at the congregation the night before and had quite possibly taken up residence in one of the new buildings on campus.
Tomorrow. Tomorrow Izuku would track down his mentor and ask her what Switcher’s quirk was and come clean about his past and maybe, just maybe, she would be able to explain some of it. She’d offered him help before. He’d been too confused and frightened to take her up on the offer. He had gained confidence since then.
The greenette threw himself back onto his bed, chewing on his never ending set of mysteries, until reluctant sleep reclaimed him.
“Everybody up!” Aizawa called from the hallway. The teacher didn’t sound panicked or angry, just very serious. They probably weren’t being attacked, then.
Students, many still in pajamas as the sun had yet to rise, congregated in the common room. Aizawa, in full costume already with his capture weapon curled around his throat like a python, addressed them stoically. “I’m sure that some of you have guessed that a major offensive operation against the PLF is about to take place. We will all be helping. Get ready for the day as quickly as possible, change into your hero gear and come see me for your assignment. Only a few of you will be traveling with me. Most of you will be with your previous internship mentors. Don't be late.”
Everyone was ready to leave well before the thirty minute mark. A line formed in front of Aizawa as students received directions from him.
“Good luck, Kacchan,” Izuku told the blonde as Katsuki was told to meet Gang Orca at the west end of the eastern parking lot. There were a lot of new structures, including parking structures, on campus.
“You, too, nerd.”
“Midoriya, you’re meeting Nighteye’s group. South end of the eastern parking lot.”
Well, so much for talking to False Flag today. Even if she were there, one of Nighteye’s party, they wouldn’t have the privacy necessary to discuss any remotely sensitive topics.
“Good luck,” Ojiro waved from the back of the line--apparently the tailed boy took balanced breakfasts very seriously. Shouji, who took the opposite stance, had been long gone before Izuku finished eating.
“Thanks, you too,” the greenette repeated.
Nighteye, Bubble Girl, Centipeder, Mirio, Kesagiri Man and Native waited for Izuku by an SUV. “That’s all of us,” Nighteye noted. “We’ll discuss particulars on the road.” Nighteye herded them into the vehicle, Fossa, Mirio and Bubble Girl taking seats in the back.
The car still smelled new. It seemed tempting fate to take a new car to the site of what was liable to be an enormous battle, but whatever. Hopefully everyone was paid up on their vehicle insurance.
As Nighteye got them on the road, the ruby sun just peeking over the horizon, Centipeder began the mission briefing by distributing the appropriate encrypted comms. The devices had been custom made for this mission. “Address the communications operator as ‘control.’” Centipeder informed them in his high, buzzing voice. “There will be several operators handling the calls and coordinating, but every time you call you should end up speaking to the same person. If you are not speaking to the same person, communications may have been hijacked and you must be very cautious.
“Your squad leader should be the one calling control unless your squad leader is incapacitated or your group splits. Whether you are taking instructions from your squad leader or control, you are expected to follow those instructions.” Well, duh.
“If following an instruction is impossible, you need to make that clear when you refuse to do so. Failure to follow instructions may lead to serious consequences, for you and for the operation as a whole. You do not need permission from control to attempt to save your own life or the life of another, of course, or make similarly fast decisions in accordance with mission parameters. When decisions must be made in a matter of seconds, use your best judgment.”
Who was this speech for? Izuku? Mirio? Perhaps it was for everyone--heroes rarely worked in larger, para-military arrangements like this with most agencies falling somewhere along the scale from “fairly independent” to “ferociously independent” to “how-dare-you-set-foot-on-my-patrol-route independent.” The Shie Hassaikai and Kamino Raids had been extremely unusual events. Only a few multi-agency raids of that magnitude had occurred during Izuku’s lifetime. The rules for this kind of engagement were likely unclear to nearly everyone involved.
That was… really not comforting. Hopefully everyone was hearing the exact same explanation Centipeder was currently administering.
“Who are our squad leaders?” Mirio asked.
“You, Bubble Girl, Native and Centipeder are following me. Fossa, you are following Kesagiri Man,” Nighteye answered without glancing up from the road.
“We are carrying out an attack on a villa situated on Gunga Mountain where many PLF leaders and soldiers are known to reside,” Centipeder continued. “There is expected to be intense fighting. Nighteye’s squad will be part of the frontal assault. Kesagiri Man and Fossa have been assigned to stake out a heavily wooded area behind the villa where emergency exits are theorized to exist. Kesagiri Man and Fossa will apprehend escaping villains if possible, and report the escapes if engaging is not advisable.
“Should they require support, more than a dozen such groups have been distributed through the woods. Control will direct one of them to aid you if necessary.
“Fossa, for the duration of this operation you have been assigned this service weapon.”
Izuku unzipped the bag Centipeder presented. The weapon was the same model as the assault rifles used by Tartarus guards. That didn’t bode well, did it, especially given that a seer was assigning the gun to him? Izuku shared a glance with All Might’s old sidekick, meeting the hero’s eyes in the mirror. No, that expression didn’t bode well at all. Nighteye had seen something and it wasn’t good.
Centipeder began to speak again, explaining the topography, distributing schematics of the building (which Izuku would not be entering unless something truly catastrophic occurred) and files on powerful villains expected to make an appearance.
One of them was called Re-Destro. He claimed to be a descendant of the original, using his alleged blood as a rallying point. The fact that Destro had never showed the slightest interest in physical relationships with women didn’t preclude the possibility of a descendant, although the implications were ugly. Izuku’s blood boiled at the thought.
Re-Destro did look a bit like Chris, didn’t he? The hair was similar… Their faces were nothing alike, though, and Re-Destro looked fake, like some kind of overacted phantasm lacking all human warmth whereas Destro proper had burned with the charismatic fire of authenticity and humanity.
Re-Destro was a complete fanatic, for better or worse. The chances of him retreating and running through the woods past Kesagiri Man and Fossa were vanishingly small.
That was probably a good thing. The PLF had more than enough other boogeymen who might choose to flee the field and pass into Izuku’s sights to make his job difficult and dangerous.
Notes:
I considered having everybody take a bus to their staging area, but it would be both more convenient and likely wiser to have everyone arrive in agency owned, inconspicuous vehicles. It wouldn't be obvious that those vehicles were full of heroes until said heroes jumped out of said vehicles. Also, you couldn't take out a significant chunk of the group with a single quirk targeting a big, slow people-mover.
As a reiteration, the next few chapters are going to hurt but they will set the stage for me to do a lot of really interesting, fun things (hopefully).
Chapter 63: Stars
Summary:
The battle at the villa begins and fate was tempted by people saying optimistic things.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: quirk and gun violence warnings continue for this chapter.
End notes contain a short list of the generals of the MLA because several people informed me that there are too many of them to keep track of. As someone who's often following thirty or so different stories at a time and constantly forgetting who everybody is, I apologize for not realizing this would be a problem sooner.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Some heroes arrived via bus. Others stepped out of SUVs, minivans, sedans, ambulances (presumably full of paramedics ready to address the aftermath) and--in a handful of cases--mobile homes. A scant handful arrived on foot with the aid of a transportation quirk. Izuku caught sight of Ingenium skidding to a dramatic stop inches from another hero's nose. This must be a common occurrence given the victim's melodramatic reaction.
The assembly convened with striking speed. The dirt parking lots went from empty to packed solid with dusty vehicles in only a handful of minutes.
Certain faster vehicles were positioned such that they could get back on the road quickly should a speedy retreat be necessary. If the battle went that badly, presumably they would have fewer people to evacuate and the scant available vehicles would be sufficient. That was… not a pleasant thought… or maybe Izuku was reading too much into this. Maybe nobody had considered the need for a speedy retreat at all and the arrangement of cars was random.
Hopefully not. That would not inspire confidence in this nebulous “control” that would be giving them orders. It wasn’t clear whether “control” was straight up the HPSC or whether people like Nedzu and Detective Tsukauchi might be part of “control.”
As Fossa prepared to follow Kesagiri man into the thick trees, hiking towards their assigned location, he searched the crowd for his classmates. There were Shouji and Katsuki accompanied by Gang Orca. There was Tokoyami… with some sidekicks that Izuku didn’t recognize. Were those Hawks’ sidekicks? Should they be here? It wasn’t that their loyalty was in question (although it might be) but rather that being forced to fight their former leader would be traumatizing under the best circumstances. Influx, after she turned in her triple agent’s coat for a quadruple agent’s coat, always tried to stay away from any battle where the MLA tangled with agencies associated with her former handlers.
“Come along, Fossa,” Kesagiri Man called him.
Izuku followed, but Nighteye drew him aside for a moment. “I,” the hero grimaced and fiddled with his glasses. “I’m sorry.”
“For… what?”
“I… what I saw when I looked into Hawks’ future when you were my intern. What I said about Romeo and Juliet, what I told you about getting certified for automatic weapons...”
“Yeah? That was about Tartarus, wasn’t it?” Izuku hadn’t thought about it before but it was a perfect fit.
There was a long pause. “I don’t think so.”
“You think you saw some of this battle?”
“Possibly. Just be careful, please, and if anything out of the ordinary happens.” Nighteye shook his head. “It doesn’t matter, I know it doesn’t. I can tell you and it won’t change a thing. It never does. Why do I even bother?” The hero pulled at his hair and ground his teeth, a shocking lapse of decorum. “Be careful,” Nighteye repeated. “And if you see anything or anyone where they shouldn’t be, please call it in right away.”
“A-alright.” What was that supposed to mean? What was out of the ordinary on a battlefield?
“Good luck, Fossa.”
“You, too.”
Izuku jogged to catch up with Konno. Dirt gave way to crunchy organic matter, the light dimming as the green umbrella of leaves above fought to impose darkness on the forest floor. “What did Nighteye want?” Fossa’s mentor asked.
“He gave me kind of cryptic warnings about reporting anything that seems out of place and being careful which… did not do a lot for my peace of mind.” Indeed, every hair on his body stood on end.
“If all goes well we will see very little combat,” Kesagiri Man attempted to reassure him.
“Well, things probably aren’t going to go well then, are they?” Izuku whispered.
Their short hike up the mountain ended several hundred meters behind the PLF’s villa with most of the journey passing in nervous silence.
The building about to meet the heroes’ might was at least ten stories tall. It looked more like a large resort hotel than a private residence. The view from the windows on the top floor must be incredible. If it weren’t about to become a battlefield, this entire mountain would be lovely. Maybe it would be lovely someday, once all the screams had faded and the blood washed away.
Someone was going to die here. That was a given. Even if Nighteye had not been behaving so… shiftily, it didn’t take future sight to know there would be fatalities in this fight. The PLF were fanatics. There would be no surrender and likely no quarter.
Izuku had good friends lining up to storm that building. They might as well be a world away for all the help Fossa could provide them. They were smart. They were strong. Most were far from thoroughly trained for this kind of combat but they would adapt. Somewhere in a nebulously placed command structure, Nedzu was probably doing his best to watch out for his students and faculty.
Fossa would just have to trust his friends to make it out safely. There was nothing he could do, other than… keep an eye out for things out of the ordinary as Nighteye had asked.
He would have tried to do that anyway.
“Well, we have a good view at least,” Konno took up position behind a thick trunk and drew his sword, ready to respond to--or launch--an ambush. Fossa, finding a few convenient handholds, scrambled up one of the trees, perching on a sturdy branch a few meters above his mentor. He took the opportunity to check over his assigned weapon and position spare clips for easy access. He would have done this earlier but there simply hadn’t been an opportunity. Fortunately there was no issue with the weapon; it wasn’t as if he could have done anything about it if there were a problem.
Kesagiri Man surveyed the nearby terrain as Fossa finished his preparations. “I can’t see either of the two teams that are flanking us,” Konno admitted. Right. There should be several other groups of heroes nearby. “Can you spot them from up there?”
Izuku squinted through the foliage. The ragged topography on this part of the mountain made it difficult to look in any directions save those perpendicular to the contour lines. “I cannot,” he admitted. “I can see a bit more of the villa from up here, but I don’t see any of the other teams.”
“I do not like being alone out here like this,” Konno hummed under his breath, voice just barely loud enough to hear.
“Neither do I, but I get the feeling that our job is probably one of the safest ones.”
“Unfortunately, you are almost certainly correct. Few of our enemies seem likely to desert… or order a mass retreat for that matter. We may not see any combat at all if things go well.” Why would you tempt fate by saying that?
There was no need to ask for silence. By mutual agreement, both heroes stilled like waiting snipers, tongues frozen and breathing slowed both to keep nerves at bay and to deepen the silence.
A half-hearted breeze sent the leaves rustling like windchimes. Two small birds chased each other past Izuku’s perch, chirping angrily. Some kind of small mammal scampered past a neighboring tree. The mountain shook with the force of something.
It didn’t sound like an explosion. It felt like one, sort of, maybe more like an earthquake.
“Cementoss I think,” Konno said quietly. Perhaps Fossa had never seen the teacher use anything akin to his full power.
An actual explosion followed. It might be Katsuki’s quirk, or rather one of his grenade gauntlets. It might be someone else’s quirk. It might be an actual bomb. It was impossible to say.
Several minutes passed with nothing more than occasional seismic disruptions and distant clatters or crashes to indicate that a battle raged less than a kilometer away. Then a window on the sixth floor of the villa shattered and someone--probably a PLF member but it wasn’t possible to be sure--plummeted head-first to the ground.
“Ouch,” Fossa whispered under his breath. Whoever that was, they were probably dead. Very good luck, very good equipment, or a powerful protective quirk might save them. Maybe. Defenestration was regarded fondly by professional assassins for a reason.
Smoke began to rise from the villa following a particularly loud explosion, a dark cloud coiling towards the sky. It was evident within seconds that the villa did not meet fire code and, apparently, every individual with an appropriate firefighting quirk was occupied. The insidious, magma glimmer of an inferno flickered to life in one window that Izuku could just barely catch sight of when he leaned to the left and tilted his head to peek around an inconvenient leaf cluster.
Even Todoroki would be hard pressed to get that blaze under control if it weren’t attended to in the next few minutes. Izuku’s eyes fixed on a single figure running through the trees. “Look.”
“I see them,” Kesagiri Man declared. “We’re moving to intercept.”
Fossa jumped down from his branch and chased Konno across the rough mountainside. The pair of them, anticipating the pathway of the approaching figure, crouched behind two trees, the trunks roughly three meters apart.
The fleeing figure approached with much crunching of dry leaves. Kesagiri Man stepped into the light, sword at the ready, as the blonde PLF crony skidded to a halt. “Surrender,” Konno said flatly.
“Nev-urk!” Fossa kicked the young man in the stomach. Kesagiri Man’s sword was at the man’s throat in an instant.
“Surrender,” Konno repeated. The coughing blonde slowly raised his hands. “Good choice.”
Fossa cuffed the man's hands. He didn’t recognize this enemy and had no idea what his quirk might be, but Fossa was going to gamble that this prisoner really was the small fry he appeared to be, that he wasn’t worth one of the three pairs of quirk-cuffs that Fossa and Kesagiri Man had between them.
“Control has instructed me to secure him to a tree for pick up at a later time,” Konno explained, looping a length of spun-steel cable around a nearby trunk and linking it to the man’s cuffs.
Izuku did his best to keep an eye on the villa for additional escapees as his mentor secured the prisoner. “We are to return to position immediately.”
“You’re just gonna’ beat me up and leave me here?” the captured crony complained.
There was no need to dignify that with a response. Kicking someone in the stomach hardly qualified as “beating them up” anyway.
Control telling them to just leave the guy was probably not a good sign. Either control was too incompetent to come up with a decent solution for dealing with prisoners caught fleeing the villa or they had come up with a solution and it was no longer viable because the battle was going badly and everyone who might have been involved in retrieving and securing prisoners was otherwise occupied… or Fossa might be over thinking again. Perhaps control had identified the PLF member and decided he wasn’t important enough to waste resources on right now. In fact, that was probably what had happened. Fossa was letting his unease color every detail and that wasn’t warranted.
It was still a nice day, if you ignored the thick cloud of black smoke and the--”Holy hell what is that?” Fossa gasped as he caught sight of a silhouette in the distance, a silhouette nearly the size of a building. And it was definitely not Mt Lady. “That wasn’t in the briefing!”
“They think he’s called Gigantomachia,” Kesagiri Man said, resigned. “I saw his file. I suppose they didn’t give it to everyone.”
“W-why would they not give all of us that intelligence?” Fossa forcibly kept himself from screaming. There was no reason to do that it was so stupid.
“I am certain they had a reason--oh dear.”
“What?”
“Things are not going well,” Kesagiri Man replied, tapping his earbud. “I’ve been asked to reinforce the frontlines.”
“Not we?”
“I am not bringing a student into that quagmire,” Kesagiri Man replied with a stubborn shake of his head, “no matter how capable I know him to be. Stay here. Keep watch. Don’t engage anyone unless absolutely necessary, just report in what you see.”
Fossa would probably be able to do a good deal of damage to the enemy if he followed Kesagiri man to the front, but it wasn’t--strictly speaking--the kind of combat he was built for. He could understand his mentor’s demand that he stay put. Watching for escaping villains was still an important job. Fossa could likely do more good here than in the center of the battlefield and Kesagiri Man would likely fight better without worrying for the student he had brought into the line of fire. “Alright. Good luck, Kesagiri Man.”
Konno disappeared into the trees at a gentle run, pacing himself so as not to arrive exhausted. Fossa returned his attention to the blazing villa.
A girl who was probably not Toga despite looking similar to the LOV villain fled through the forest. She had appeared out of nowhere, with nowhere understood to be a well hidden escape tunnel. Fossa called it in. Control replied with a frazzled “acknowledged.” Several minutes passed. The ground shook. Explosions, screeches, and the roar of the structure fire grew louder.
A group of five villains, one of whom Izuku recognized as an A-rank menace with a transformation quirk--Mosasaur was his alias--appeared without warning and cut across the mountain heading west. Fossa called it in. Control, even more frazzled now, snarled back, “acknowledged.” Maybe the student should stop the reports? Was he distracting someone from important work? But no, he wasn’t going to stop doing his job just because it wasn’t being appreciated.
The last hints of blue faded from the sky as the smoky onslaught continued, the whole mountainside darkening and air turning acrid on the greenette's tongue. A few trees near the villa caught fire. That was… really not good and Izuku was uphill of the flames which was extra not good. However, the forest wasn’t dry and there was little wind. The fire did not seem likely to spread aggressively.
A dark silhouette caught his eye and the greenette glanced up. Oh. That was Tokoyami and Dark Shadow. Flying. He hadn’t realized that was something they could do, not like this. Whatever. They had their job, Fossa had his.
Whatever Tokoyami and his partner were up to, it was not Izuku’s concern. He was here to watch for escaping--and there went another set, appearing as if by magic.
“Oh, no.” It was Hawks and Dabi. Hawks wasn’t quite limping but leaned heavily on his partner, walking with the awkward gait of someone with a serious back injury. He wore his wings like a flowing cloak.
“Control, Hawks and Dabi just exited the building. They are headed directly towards me on foot. Hawks appears to be too injured to fly.”
“Acknowledged.” The dispatcher seemed to have calmed down considerably. Maybe the outlook was improving? The strength and frequency of explosive cracks shaking the mountain had not decreased, though.
Hawks and Dabi continued through the trees. Tokoyami abruptly dived down into the forest, headed straight for the PLF pair. “Oh, damnit, damnit,” Izuku hissed. What was Tokoyami thinking? He couldn’t possibly have been instructed to do that! His classmate was going to get killed chasing after his old mentor.
Fossa leapt from his perch and sprinted through the trees, leaping over a fallen log and skirting a marshy pond. A displeased squirrel chittered alarm calls at him.
Flames glittered through the underbrush ahead. Fossa slowed, not wishing to jump into the path of an attack as he entered the fray.
Tokoyami and Dark Shadow reared up like a banshee, lashing out at Dabi, not able to penetrate the barrier of flames, shrinking in pain as more brush caught on fire and brightened the clearing. Izuku’s classmate and his familiar were forced to dodge more and more nimbly.
“Stop it! Stop it! Both of you stop it!” Hawks shouted, feathers whizzing through the air, burning as they tried to restrain Dabi, disintegrating beneath razor talons as they tried to restrain Dark Shadow. Hawks lunged for his lover, ready to physically drag him away, then let go as Dark Shadow nearly ripped all of them to pieces. This was so far out of hand…
“Hey!” Izuku stepped into the clearing, coughing pathetically on the thick smoke, and leveled his weapon. “Freeze, the lot of you!” They did.
“Now, my friends are going to come stand with me,” he gestured with his head for Tokoyami to come to him, “and you two are going to keep walking and not look back and not try anything, got it? Hawks is going to take all of his feathers with him.” The ex-hero sighed in exhausted relief and began busily putting his wings to rights.
“We’re not going anywhere,” Dark Shadow growled.
“Yes. You. Are.” Nothing good could possibly come of this situation. Either both parties left now or someone was going to die horribly and probably pointlessly.
“Let’s go, come on Dabi,” Hawks panted in his lover’s ear. “We’ve got each other, it’s all we need.”
“They know where we’re heading,” Dabi snarled.
“They’re not going to follow us,” Hawks pulled on the villain’s shoulder. “Tokoyami likes me too much. Who needs any of this? If we leave now we can go anywhere and do whatever we want. We can go get married if you want, or just go get dinner, and you never have to put up with Shigaraki being a stuck up little twit ever again, or with that psycho doctor or with any of it.”
Dabi took one step backwards, two, then turned and the pair of villains headed for the edge of the clearing.
That was when Fossa realized that some of the distant explosions of combat were drawing nearer--
Katsuki snarled as he launched himself into the clearing like a heat-seeking missile. “You filthy traitor!” the blonde roared, both at Hawks and Tokoyami, although the blonde’s physical ire fell upon the former hero.
Oh this was just perfect.
Notes:
I expect that those were not the PLF members you expected to see.
A Short List of MLA Generals:
Destro (doesn't really need an entry): Yotsubashi Chikara, mother Yotsubashi Shynah. His quirk has been stated to be emotionally linked and incredibly destructive. He won't shut up when watching movies in the theater.
Bit Weasel: Miranda Dorman, Australian or Canadian citizen (possibly dual citizen) and serial optimist. Her quirk involves techno-telepathy. She must have survived the war given that one of her descendants is Shriker, an Isomorph strike leader with a similar quirk.
Tripswitch: Tamiya Kuma, Japanese citizen. Went to college with Destro. Her quirk allowed her to suspend the animation of living things by sealing them in glass globes. All For One killed her about halfway through the war. Izuku has that quirk now.
Switcher: Rafael Leon, American citizen, one of Destro's oldest friends and the MLA's most reliable spy. He is described as a "changeling" that may be able to copy people's quirks and is said to be immortal as well. He supposedly survived and now runs Black Forest in the Rebel Isles. The fact that Izuku has seen him dead at Epona's feet in a vision is confusing.
Arch: Alexey Osinov, Russian citizen, a skilled assassin, strategist, and spy master. His quirk allowed him to fashion living ice sculptures. He was killed late in the war raiding what was probably a Siberian death camp.
Fractal: Xavier Verwey, South African citizen, a very skilled strategist who may have attended school with Destro. He was quirkless. His fate is unknown as he disappeared in the final week of the MLA war.
Epona: name and history not given as of yet. Her quirk allowed her to speed up and control evolution. She brought the forest of karma-enforcing trees to life (the Black Forest for which the city is named). She was hopelessly in love with Influx, even when Influx was spying on her.
Influx: family name Andros. A triple agent spying on the MLA who fell in love with Epona and turned quadruple agent. Her old handler had her brutally executed after her capture during the Holiday Raid.
Cloud Viper: name and history not given as of yet, but he can fly a helicopter. His brother is a mad scientist and he may be, too. He definitely survived the war and helped found Black Forest. That's about all we know of him.
Chapter 64: Crossed
Summary:
The battle continues. A private little war on a mountainside comes to a close.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: this chapter contains violence that may exceed canon typical and descriptions of injuries that I do not find particularly gruesome but others may. There's also a situation-appropriate amount of swearing. Additional warnings contain spoilers. Please see the end notes for more detailed warnings.
Next week's chapter will have a summary of the events in this chapter for those who, for whatever reason, do not wish to read this one. This will be rough.
I am going to be busy tomorrow so have this chapter a day early.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hawks foundered, throwing razor feathers in several directions at once, forcing Fossa to take cover behind a tree. Dabi was trying to kill Kacchan but wasn’t sure how to do that without burning his lover. Tokoyami probably wanted to kill Dabi and protect Hawks but also foundered, resulting in Dark Shadow attacking everyone, wild, lashing wings of darkness mixing in with scarlet feathers.
Explosions, crimson feathers, living shadows, hellish smoke in the sky, blue fire eating up several trees, one of which was dead and probably dangerously unstable--
What was Fossa supposed to do? He flattened himself to the ground as a feather whizzed past his head with an arrow-like whistle. The greenette was more likely to hit one of his allies than one of his enemies if he tried to fire into this mess. Approaching to melee range would just be asking Dark Shadow to obliterate him--or offering Dabi the opportunity to fry him, or Hawks the opportunity to skewer him.
Katsuki managed to tackle Hawks to the ground, hand drawn back to pull the pin on his gauntlet as if planning to blow the ex-hero’s head clean off. Dark Shadow mustered his strength and snatched Katsuki, bodily flinging the blonde into Dabi. The familiar shrieked in incoherent fury and clawed forward as if ready to slice bothprone combatants to pieces.
Fossa shot the shadow in the head ten times. Bullets couldn’t really hurt the creature but the barrage distracted Dark Shadow for a moment, just long enough for Tokoyami to get his partner under control, and also long enough for Dabi and Bakugou to decide that since they were on the ground together they might as well try to strangle each other. They wrestled for a moment before Katsuki twisted out of Dabi’s grasp and retreated away from a handful of face-aimed flames.
The pair traded fireballs and Katsuki’s special laser-cutter supermove, setting still more underbrush alight.
Izuku aimed for Dabi’s leg--a shot to incapacitate rather than kill--and then Hawks tackled him. “Stop it!” The former hero had the nerve to bite Fossa’s ear as he hissed this.
“Get your love bird and get the hell out of here before someone gets killed!” Fossa growled between his teeth, heroically refusing to let his aching ear do anything more than irritate him.
The greenette abruptly flew several feet through the air, flailing like a rag doll, to land in a stunned heap on top of an unfortunate bush.
His aching ears rang like ten thousand church bells and every joint protested the impact despite the considerable protection offered by his equipment.
For a moment the greenette thought he had gone deaf. How could something, anything, possibly be so loud? Dragging himself to hands and knees, Fossa caught sight of the end result of the explosion. A stunned Katsuki--burned and bruised and notably missing both of his explosive gauntlets entirely--lay prone in the center of the clearing as two unstable trees began to topple. One fell backwards into a neighbor, taking that one down with it. The other fell forward across the clearing. There was a tremendous crash--audible even over the ringing in his ears--as Izuku’s oldest friend disappeared beneath a smoldering blanket of brittle, green-brown leaves.
Alright. Alright, then. This was how things were. Kacchan was out. He might not even be alive. And that final explosion had weakened Dark Shadow tremendously, the familiar’s black wings bleaching gray. What now? Someone might already be dead and more people were going to die if this didn’t end soon. It was time to stop playing nice and start taking head shots.
Fossa dragged himself to his feet but even as he regained his equilibrium, Dabi--who had faired much better in the explosion than the greenette for whatever reason--grinned and hurled a huge mass of blue-hot flames at Tokoyami. The student’s dazed familiar hugged his crouching partner’s shoulders and hissed like a tiny, defiant snake, trying to urge his companion into motion.
“No! No don’t--” Hawks threw himself at his student, stumbling and off-kilter and not nearly as fast as he should be.
It would have been perfect, the former hero redeeming himself by saving his student from certain doom, showing everyone that he was a good person no matter where his loyalties lay.
It didn’t work out like that.
“No!” Dabi howled in horror as he caught both his enemy and his lover with the hottest flames he could summon. Hawks and Tokoyami both howled in agony, Dark Shadow whimpering then vanishing entirely, as the trio sprawled and rolled across the forest floor.
It looked like Fossa’s classmate had caught the worst of it, feathers across his head and neck blazing like torches. Burning feathers smelled identical to burning hair. Fossa never needed to know that. The maimed pair landed about two meters apart, both writhing in attempts to stifle the flames.
Dabi’s eyes grew wild and he howled in fury, reaching into the sky as if attempting to strangle some god. He turned to Fossa screaming, “you!” as if preparing to blame the greenette for the whole mess, then he spun back to Tokoyami. “You little bitch I’m going to incinerate you for that!”
What could Hawks possibly see in a person like Dabi? There must be something there, but it sure wasn’t evident in any of the villain's public actions. Maybe Hawks just had terrible taste? Maybe Hawks was so broken and abused from his HPSC upbringing that the slightest shred of kindness, the tiniest bit of requited love, was enough to capture his heart forever, or maybe there was really more to Dabi than met the eye. What did it matter, really? Katsuki might be dead. Tokoyami might be dead. They were hardly the only ones Dabi had destroyed, and the villain had the nerve to act like it was Tokoyami’s fault that Dabi was a bloodthirsty maniac.
“You worthless bastard,” Fossa hissed as a tiny flicker of rage surged through him like lightning, fading away into the mist of combat serenity as quickly as it had appeared. Fossa’s first shot caught Dabi in the shoulder, the second in the throat, a crimson flower spattering from the latter impact. Fire died in Dabi’s hand as the villain went down hard.
Suddenly the greenette’s panting was the second loudest sound in the clearing. The loudest thing was that stupid squirrel from earlier still having a fit, although perhaps a fit was warranted now.
Hawks staggered to his feet. The ex-hero, ragged remains of burned wings drooping so they dragged on the forest floor, looked at Fossa, then at Dabi, then at Tokoyami. Shaking his head, Hawks whispered “no. No it can’t end like this. This can’t be.” He stared at Fossa, eyes narrow with fury, “you,” then lunged towards him.
“Back off!” Fossa roared, leveling the muzzle at him. “I don’t want to hurt you, Hawks,” and he didn’t. Dabi he had wanted to hurt but Hawks… He didn’t know what to think of Hawks but he didn’t want shoot him.
Hawks darted towards him with speed that ought to be impossible for someone with so many serious burns, greater speed than that which had failed to rescue Tokoyami only seconds earlier. Two smaller feathers--singed but still intact--zipped towards the greenette, both aimed for his throat, aimed to kill by slitting the jugular.
Fossa dodged one and used the armor on his wrist to catch the other, wincing as the feather pierced to the skin and into his arm. That wasn’t the last of the small feathers and Hawks still had one that was sword length and was also all of a meter away now--Fossa pulled the trigger. He’d meant to hit a leg but at that distance and in such a desperate situation chaos took effect. Fossa caught Hawks twice in the stomach instead.
The ex-hero stumbled, landing face first on the ground as Fossa fled to a safe distance. The handful of remaining feathers that had prepared to slash at the student wavered and plummeted to the forest floor.
Fossa panted. The squirrel chittered in rage. In the distance, the top floor of the PLF’s villa collapsed as fire ate through the support beams, the ugly red glow bright enough to stain the whole mountain in blood.
He was surrounded by blood and bodies, some of which were probably dead and some of which probably weren’t dead. A former hero. A committed villain. Three friends. How could he stand here in the middle of this circle and feel nothing at all? What kind of human being could shoot two people--three if you counted Dark Shadow earlier--watch another crushed by a tree and three seared like steak on a grill and feel nothing? This wasn’t like Tartarus where nobody he really knew had been badly hurt. This wasn’t like the riots where he had been confident that Monoma was going to survive. The violence that he himself had perpetrated and the violence perpetrated against himself and his close associates here was on an entirely different level.
Not only that, the fighting was over. There was no need to compartmentalize, no need to set things aside so that he could function in a dangerous situation, no need to keep emotion at bay.
He stood in the smoldering clearing, coughing on the smoke, and felt nothing. “Monster,” he accused himself.
There were still things to do. He couldn’t stand around all day waiting for his icy heart to melt.
First thing first, the thing most likely to murder them if it happened to regain consciousness. He staggered--still off balance from the explosion and a thousand little aches permeating every muscle--to Dabi’s crumpled figure.
The villain’s throat was a shattered, bloody mess. Fossa took a wrist instead. Dabi’s eyes were closed. He almost looked like he were sleeping. How unsettling, because he was definitely dead, as if the static pool of blood beneath his neck didn’t make it obvious that his heart had ceased to beat.
Fossa dropped the villain’s lukewarm hand. It fell like a soggy rag.
Kacchan next. He was--he was important. Kacchan had to be next.
The tree hadn’t crushed him so much as it had trapped him, and as Izuku pushed aside some branches, calling for his friend, he got a groggy groan in reply. Fossa couldn’t reach. He didn’t have tools on him that could get this thing out of the way. There was nothing he could do for his friend at the moment.
Alright. Kacchan would have to wait. Tokoyami now.
His classmate was almost unrecognizable, feather crest seared away and skin beneath like the cracking aftermath of a volcanic eruption. Izuku tried not to look too closely at the wounds. Tokoyami didn’t deserve to be remembered like that. Izuku looked closely for a pulse, however, although he’d known at a glance that he wouldn’t find one. It was every bit as bad as Kuma's death, every bit as horrible and undeserved and gory; it was worse, in fact, because Kuma had at least been an adult when All For One mauled her to death for her quirk.
Now what? What was he… Tokoyami was dead. It wasn’t like with Monoma, where the whole response was laid out for him like a computer program. There was nobody here to save. There wasn’t anything he could do for Kacchan, either, other than hope the blonde would be alright until someone could move the tree.
“Is he okay?” a breathy, plaintive voice begged. Hawks. Right. Hawks was here, too.
The ex-hero, covered in horrific burns himself, crazed edge to his expression, had managed to prop himself up on an elbow and crawl a half meter or so closer to his former student. “He is dead,” Izuku replied, succinct and serene.
Hawks collapsed back onto his side and wailed. The noise was inhuman, a long, keening cry like a dragon mourning a lost child. There. That was how Izuku ought to feel, pain and rage and misery, not this cold, dragging emptiness.
“No, no, no, I didn’t mean for any of this!” Hawks gasped out. “I just wanted to leave! I just wanted to go now after I--after I told them--I just wanted--just--I did everything they ever told me to!” he scream-coughed. “I did it all! It’s not fair. It’s not fair! Why can’t I ever have anything?”
Hawks had just tried to kill him… or had Hawks just tried to get Fossa to kill Hawks? Was that an actual attempt on Izuku’s life as revenge or just suicide by hero? It was sick either way.
Izuku sighed. He had glass pebbles with him. He would try to save Hawks with his quirk. It was hopeless, though. Fossa wouldn’t be able to dredge up the kind of emotion necessary, the kind of protective possessiveness, that had allowed him to use his quirk to its fullest capacity on Monoma. The student still couldn’t feel anything at all, let alone anything… positive.
No, Fossa wouldn’t be able to find that grasping feeling, not for Hawks, not after the man had attempted to kill him and been the indirect cause of Tokoyami’s death, Bakugou’s serious injury, and Fossa slaying another villain in a momentary fit of rage.
But that wasn’t fair, was it? That was just scapegoating. This wasn’t Hawks’ fault, not really. As Hawks had said, all he’d wanted to do was leave and he had desperately tried to save his former student. The whole mess was far more Dabi’s fault, but Izuku couldn’t find any more anger for the dead man, and witnessing that death must have been a terrible thing for poor Hawks who, unlike Fossa still seemed to experience human emotions.
Izuku could forgive the ex-hero for flying into a fit of mad fury at the sight of his lover’s dead body and his student’s burned face. The greenette sank to his knees beside the battered hero. “You deserved better,” he said.
“I’m sorry,” Hawks whispered weakly. “But maybe not for… everything… you think I did.” What did that mean?
Hawks did not speak again. Izuku knelt with glass pebbles cupped in his hands, seeking an elusive emotion, until the red-winged man stopped breathing.
Izuku sighed and lay down on his back, staring at the smoke-stained sky. “Still don’t feel anything,” he commented to nobody. “Monster,” he tried insulting himself again, but the insult didn’t bite. He didn’t care. He didn’t care about anything or anyone.
How could things possibly have gone so wrong so fast? What had it been, two minutes? Not even that, not even one minute for three people to be dead over nothing. Over nothing . Nothing.
If Katsuki hadn’t showed up when he did… If Tokoyami hadn’t chased after his mentor… If Hawks hadn’t been grounded by a previous injury…
“Why?” Izuku asked nobody. Kacchan groaned, maybe in response to the greenette, maybe not.
He hadn’t reported this. What was wrong with him? Beyond the obvious, anyway. He should have called this in the moment Hawks went down.
“Control this is Fossa,” he spoke slowly, as if his tongue moved through molasses.
“Acknowledged, Fossa, go ahead,” control still sounded frazzled but seemed less hostile now.
“Hawks and Dabi got into a fight with two hero students. I attempted to intervene. It didn’t go well.” That wasn’t the important stuff. He was rambling. This was no way to make a report. “I’m sorry, I… Hawks, Dabi, and my classmate Tokoyami Fumikage are all dead at my location. My other classmate Bakugou Katsuki is semiconscious, pinned underneath a downed tree that I can’t move. It’s too heavy… he’s definitely alive. I keep hearing him.”
Control was silent for a moment. “What is your status, Fossa?”
“I…” he hadn’t even thought about that. “Bruises, a few cuts from Hawks’ feathers. A deep set of gouges on my shoulder, no idea how I got those…” he hadn’t noticed them. “I do not require more medical attention than I can provide to myself,” he finished.
Control was silent again. “Please confirm again the identities of the deceased individuals.”
Why were they making him say it again? “Dabi. Hawks. Tokoyami Fumikage.”
“Acknowledged, Fossa. Stand by and remain in your current position. A team will be dispatched as soon as one becomes available.”
“Acknowledged, control.”
Just like that. Like stepping on a butterfly, that easy, that casual, that horrible. They were all breathing and now they all weren’t and now it was set in indelible stone. You couldn’t run the tape backwards. The power of every hero on the planet couldn’t change this. Everything, a million pathways, unlimited potential futures for four people, all gone just like--it was beyond understanding. Death. He’d seen it before many times. This was so different, though, so very different.
He didn’t understand this. It didn’t make sense. How could it be that he would never speak to Tokoyami again? How could he never again be subject to Dark Shadow’s terrible jokes about Izuku’s “dark, shadowy past” or play Truth or Dare and nominate the familiar to begin the game? Dark Shadow had seemed so happy to be included… and now he was dead so it didn’t matter how happy he'd been.
It didn’t make sense. It was like trying to add two and a clock radio. It was like trying to feed a laptop through a fax machine. The question didn’t compute, let alone the answer.
Fossa stood vigil with semiconscious Kacchan--who he really couldn’t reach, or even see well enough to assess--and kept an eye on the bodies.
The three of them looked so ugly, laying there in tattered heaps like old dresses left at the bottom of the closet for the moths to eat. That was unacceptable.
Fossa rolled Hawks onto his back, folding his wings carefully to the sides, crossing the man’s arms over his chest and gently closing his raptor eyes. He arranged the tattered clothes to protect the ex-hero’s modesty.
Dabi… Izuku placed him beside his lover, arms similarly crossed.
Tokoyami had died with his eyes open, like his mentor. Izuku closed them as best he could--the burns made it difficult--and placed him in a similar pose to the other two but a distance away. Dark Shadow had vanished without a trace, as if he had never existed.
“Why couldn’t you have just let it go, Tokoyami? Why couldn’t you have let him make his mistakes and pay for them himself?” Admiration? Kinship? Some kind of love? Hatred would have been hard pressed to do this kind of damage. “It’s not fair. You didn’t deserve this. You deserved so much better.” Dabi… might have actually had it coming at this point. Hawks, though… “Whose side were you on, Hawks? Did you even know?”
The PLF’s villa collapsed further, the heat of the flames finally gnawing through the last of the structural supports. The whole building turned into a hellish pit as the greenette watched, the rising black smoke thickening into sludge. A few trees still burned, but fortunately Dabi’s fires in Izuku’s clearing had all reduced to smoldering embers. Good. What would Fossa have done if the fire had spread with Katsuki still pinned beneath a tree?
It was hard to tell if the battle was still raging given the intensity of the fire standing between Fossa and the main event. Maybe the heroes were losing definitively and nobody would ever come to help Fossa free Kacchan. What would he do then? Well, he might be able to dig down under the tree to get to Katsuki but it would be really hard given his own state. The injury on his shoulder--which was probably from Dark Shadow although he couldn’t recall ever being close enough to be mauled--was nothing to sneeze at. Izuku was also exhausted in every sense of the word, and just couldn’t stop coughing--
His throat was raw, aching from smoke inhalation. Where was his water? There. Too bad he only had this little bottle.
He cleaned, stitched and bandaged the cuts on his shoulder for the sake of something to do.
How long had he waited here for someone to bring body bags? Was nobody coming? Had the heroes really lost? Was Fossa going to have to retrieve Kacchan himself and then vanish into the night like the surviving generals after Utapa, the two of them fugitive victims of a losing war? Would he have to leave Tokoyami here to rot? Should he bury his classmate now? He didn’t trust the PLF to treat the body respectfully.
Control sounded in his ear just as Izuku was considering calling them back and demanding information. “Fossa, Eraserhead is on his way to your location with a team of EMTs.”
Eraserhead. The teacher came to see his students, the dead one and the failures who couldn’t save their classmate.
“Acknowledged, control,” Izuku replied numbly.
It was only a few minutes later that Aizawa arrived. Izuku kept his weapon at the ready until the owners of the approaching feet materialized in full detail. “Hello, Eraserhead,” Izuku said. The hero looked rather worse for the wear, covered in soot and no small amount of blood. He no longer had his capture scarf and much of his clothing was torn.
The teacher slowly took in the carnage as Izuku helped the rescuers begin to dismantle Katsuki’s fibrous prison. One of those in attendance was a minor hero with a strength quirk who lifted the bulk of the trunk with a grunt and bade them hurry. The greenette helped keep branches out of the way as an EMT shimmied beneath the woody pillar and carefully retrieved the blonde.
“I presume you moved the bodies to be like this?” Aizawa asked wearily, staring down at Tokoyami, barely sparing the other dead a glance.
What would the other option be? They died posed like mummies? “I couldn’t stand looking at them splayed out on the ground like broken marionettes.” The look his teacher gave him… Aizawa blamed him for this. Fine. Whatever. Who cared? Tokoyami and Dark Shadow were dead. What did it matter whose fault it was or who thought what about that fault?
A barely conscious Katsuki was finally strapped to a stretcher. Izuku helped a woman with purple hair wrestle Hawks into a standard black bag not designed to accommodate a mutation quirk. If his wings had been more than ten percent intact it might have posed a real problem.
Izuku was never going to be able to zip a coat without thinking about this, about the black, rubbery fabric sealing away Hawks’ burned face.
Aizawa moved Tokoyami, although it wasn’t really necessary. Any of the responders could have done that.
The group trudged back to their original staging area. “Did we win?” Izuku asked after a time, walking beside Kacchan’s stretcher. The greenette kept offering to carry one end but the EMTs always turned him down, frequently giving his injured shoulder pointed glances as they did so. Carrying such weight would probably hurt, but it would be worth it to take care of the one friend he hadn’t completely failed today.
“Nobody won,” Aizawa sighed. “The PLF retreated. We caught a few of them, some of significant rank, but none of the lieutenants. Hawks and Dabi deserted in the middle of the fight.” Deserted? Well, that fit with what Izuku had seen. “It’s too bad they’re dead. We might have learned something from them in exchange for amnesty.” Aizawa glared at nothing.
“If you’d caught them,” Fossa muttered.
“Anyway, most of the PLF got away, including the rest of the leadership, minus Gigantomachia, if he counts. Edgeshot killed him.”
“Huh. That’s probably a good thing.” Aizawa gave him a concerned side-glance. Was that too morbid? Unheroic?
They heard the staging area long before they saw it. Triage tents dominated the parking lot, all non-ambulance vehicles having spread out along the adjacent road to make space. There must be more than a hundred people awaiting treatment and presumably there had been many more earlier.
Katsuki’s stretcher was carried straight to one of the tents. The three body bags were taken to a refrigerated truck. Izuku caught a glimpse inside as the EMTs opened the door to deliver their miserable cargo--rows upon rows of black bags on shelves. Stacked like boxes in a delivery truck. Gods.
For just a moment, Izuku felt the barest edge of the emotions he ought to, pain and horror and revulsion and grief and despair. That was right. That was how he should be. He was almost tempted to walk right up to the van of death, step inside and stare straight at all of its concentrated horror until his body and mind started reacting properly.
However, that would be getting in the way and probably incredibly weird on a number of levels. He shouldn’t.
“The rest of our class?” the greenette asked his teacher, strangled.
“No other UA students were killed,” Aizawa said flatly. “I thought… I thought everyone made it until I got the call about you…” he shook his head. “There are a number of serious injuries. Iida Tenya,” he had to specify given that Tensei was there, too, “almost lost his left arm but probably saved Kaminari’s life. Mineta had his feet crushed.” There was an implied “bones to paste” in that statement that sent a shudder through the greenette’s body. “Midnight and Cementoss are both in critical condition. There’s a student a year above you who will probably never be able to walk normally again, or maybe at all.” Someone called for the teacher’s attention and Eraserhead nodded to Fossa before turning away.
Aizawa vanished into the crowd, swallowed up by the chaotic currents. Izuku, suddenly dizzy, took a seat on one of the few unoccupied rocks of reasonable height and waited for someone to tell him what to do or where to go or how to exist as a human or whatever.
“Midoriya Izuku?” a rough voice asked. He looked up to find two HPSC officials glowering at him. They wore black suits and had visible earpieces. He’d never seen such an obvious pair of “agents.”
“Yes?”
“Come with us, please.”
Izuku looked for his teacher but couldn’t find him--or anyone else familiar--in the crowd. “Now,” the second agent said, voice cold. There was no room to protest, not unless he wanted to start another fight. There had already been enough of those for one day.
Huh. Izuku was being disappeared, wasn’t he? On suspicion of being a traitor himself, perhaps, or just as a security risk.
He couldn’t bring himself to care.
Notes:
More detailed WARNINGS: gun violence, moderately graphic depictions of serious burns, death seeking behavior that may be suicidal, major character death.
There's more than a bit of unreliable narration going on at the end of this chapter and everybody deserved better, probably. This was a pretty harsh way for five of the six people involved in this fight to learn that actions you don't think through still have consequences.
Chapter 65: Those Who Run in the Track of Wolves
Summary:
The HPSC has a lot of secret prisons. Izuku does not appreciate the down time (not much anyway) but at least he has someone to talk to.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Hiatus Announcement: The final arc of this story is being tricky and a lot is going on in my life right now, so I am going to have to pause for a few weeks to get my act together. There are a few side scenes from this story, essentially someone else's perspective, that I have laying about and it's possible I might put some of them up in the meantime, likely as a "sequel", but I'm not sure about that. Sorry for the short notice. Have a long chapter!
There is a quote from "Trul" by Therion in this story (more on that in the end notes). There is also a quote about optimists and pessimists and I can't figure out who said it first but it wasn't me.
A summary of last chapter's events for those who did not wish to read them:
Bakugou appears and chaos ensues. Bakugou ends up pinned underneath a tree following accidental detonation of his gauntlets due to Dabi's flames. Dabi burns Tokoyami and also seriously injures Hawks as the hero tries to save his student. Fossa kills Dabi to prevent him from incinerating Tokoyami and then is forced to shoot Hawks when the ex-hero attempts to either get revenge or commit suicide by hero. Tokoyami and Dark Shadow are already dead by this point although Bakugou is merely semiconscious and trapped. Hawks has a short conversation with Fossa in which he apologizes and then dies as well. Fossa calls in the carnage to control after the fact and only when the battle is over do Eraserhead and a team of EMTs come to free Bakugou and collect the bodies. No other UA hero students were killed although serious injures abound. Gigantomachia was killed by Edgeshot but no other PLF generals were captured or killed with the majority of the enemy army retreating. The battle is a draw. Fossa is immediately taken aside by two HPSC agents who he realizes have come to "disappear" him.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’ve told you exactly what happened,” the greenette droned. “I’ve told you and told you. What do you actually want me to say?”
“Let’s take it from the top,” was the cliche and incredibly frustrating answer of the incredibly cliche black-suited agent in the incredibly cliche off-white interrogation room with incredibly cliche buzzing, florescent lights.
“You know, I’m so miserable and tired I might admit to crimes I didn’t commit just to get you to stop asking the same questions over and over and let me sleep,” Izuku finally snapped, pulling at the cuffs as he rose from his chair. They’d been at this for hours . He was sick of it. They just kept making him relive it all over and over and he was just so. Damn. Tired. “Just let me know what crimes you want me to confess to why don’t you? Arson? Murder? Jaywalking? Giving Nedzu ideas?”
“We want the truth,” the agent replied.
“I have told you the truth! Five hundred times! To the best of my recollection of details! You must have someone with a truth quirk on staff! You know I’m not lying! What’s the point of this?”
“From the top.”
“Ugh,” he sat down and pressed his forehead to the table. He would refuse to speak anymore, but he ought not push his luck. They likely weren’t above using enhanced interrogation techniques. Best not to give them any additional reason to employ those, not after this little breakdown. “Why are you doing this to me?”
The agent raised an eyebrow. “You were found in a clearing with two of your classmates, one dead and the other bludgeoned unconscious, along with two dead PLF deserters, both of whom could have provided a lot of information if they’d been brought in alive.” Well, that was true except for him being “found.” He made a report and requested assistance. “Given what else we know about you, you see how that could be considered suspicious, don’t you? Not a word was heard from you until after everyone was dead. The only person who might be able to corroborate part of your story is out cold and liable to stay that way for days.” Nice to know Katsuki was probably going to be alright and, well, the agent had a point.
The agent had more of a point if you stuck your head in a microwave before listening, but the agent did have a point. “The fight itself lasted around a minute,” Izuku said, toneless as stale bread, “from the time Tokoyami attacked Dabi to the time that Hawks tried to kill me and I shot him. When, exactly, was I supposed to place a call?”
“Why did you charge in guns blazing like that? Not even taking the time to call for help?”
“I didn’t charge in guns blazing,” the greenette hissed, frustration getting the better of him again. “I ran to the clearing to try to save my classmate,” pointlessly, “assessed the situation, and tried with everything I could to get everyone to back off and leave.”
“What of this Bakugou Katsuki, then? You’re blaming it on him?”
Oh no you don’t. They weren’t going to pin this on Kacchan. “He probably thought Tokoyami and I were about to be killed because we were facing off against a pair of S rank or above villains.” Hawks was either double or triple-S and Dabi was S, right? “Was what Bakugou did smart? Probably not, but he was trying to save us and he couldn’t have known what was going to happen.”
“So it was Tokoyami’s fault, then? It sounds like he violated every directive given to him when he attacked these villains.”
Fossa bristled and felt another great chunk of his control disintegrate. “He’s dead you defective chatbot! Why are you doing this? Don’t you have a shred of decency?”
“How about we take it from the top, then, or perhaps I’ll explain it back to you this time. You tell me if I get something wrong.”
“Fine. Chatbot.”
The chatbot had already searched him for weapons, tools and personal effects. Now the chatbot had Izuku change into blue scrubs and slippers.
Two guards escorted the greenette down four flights of stairs to a grim, concrete hallway. This place had similar isolation cells to Tartarus, all of them sporting one-way glass. These cells weren’t nearly as large nor as nice as the Tartarus cells, however.
Why was Stain here? Wasn’t he supposed to be in Tartarus? Well, they’d had to move a bunch of prisoners after Hawks’ escape and one could make a case for distributing the most dangerous villains over several facilities to avoid the possibility of all escaping at once… Regardless, it was weird that they were locking up a hero student on the same block with Stain.
Fossa was apparently on the same block as one of the men who had been arrested at the Green Mountain Lodge when Izuku was working for Nighteye, too… and that man… that was the Face Fixer, wasn’t it? Probably? Those secondary mutations--almost like circuits embedded in his skin--were pretty distinctive. What was that poor guy doing here? What the Face Fixer did, selling instant quirk-provided cosmetics to anyone who cared for them, was probably illegal in many circumstances but he certainly didn't belong in a place like this. The man looked terribly bored, flipping through a book he must have read several times before.
Izuku stepped into his cell without a fuss. The door slammed. The light in the ceiling buzzed. Well, at least he was finally alone.
The blanket and sheets were not as scratchy as he expected them to be. The greenette curled up on his short bed with a sigh.
He could have stopped this. He could have stopped it all. If he’d just called it in the moment he saw Tokoyami flying over the field they probably could have stopped the other student from chasing after Hawks but Izuku thought Tokoyami was following orders. Tokoyami was the “out of the ordinary” person that Nighteye told Fossa to look out for, wasn’t he, and Fossa just didn’t get it until it was too late. What would poor Nighteye think of all this? It was probably nothing the seer hadn’t seen a hundred times before… seen and tried to prevent futilely. No wonder All Might’s old sidekick always looked so miserable. His life must suck.
Why, just why didn’t Izuku call in about Tokoyami? It wasn’t as if Fossa would have been distracting control--collating information from all the heroes on the ground was their job and they should be good at it. Why didn’t he just call and ask if Tokoyami was supposed to be there?
Moreover, if Fossa had just taken the risk and shot Dabi the moment he arrived in the clearing maybe Hawks would have tried to kill Fossa but Hawks certainly wouldn’t have hurt Tokoyami and maybe only one person would have had to die. Kacchan would have still arrived and then Tokoyami and Katsuki would have fought but Hawks could have made a run for it, either back to the heroes to show he’d always been a triple agent or off to who-knows-where to be free for once in his miserable, short life.
Izuku was such an idiot. And now his classmate was dead because Izuku was an idiot. Now Izuku had been blacklisted and thrown away like bruised fruit because he was an idiot. He had all these skills which he hadn’t even earned, skills that had just been handed to him one day, decades worth of experience, and even with that advantage he couldn’t get anything right!
He was crying. The student raised his hand to his face, wiping at the tears with his fingers. He didn’t feel like he was crying, not in his head, but his body was definitely crying. “They’re all dead,” he whispered, choking on a lump in his throat before collapsing forward onto his pillow and sobbing as if there were no tomorrow.
For some people there wasn’t. Today had been the end of the universe as far as they were concerned.
Amidst the waves of sudden, overwhelming grief that accompanied every new sob came relief because he wasn’t a broken, unfeeling monster after all. He’d just been in shock or something. “I’m sorry, Tokoyami,” he whimpered. “I’m sorry, Dark Shadow, Hawks, even Dabi. I’m so sorry! It’s not fair!”
He must have repeated some variation on that a hundred times, repeated it alone in the dark where nobody could see him and the words were as meaningless as the deaths of those who deserved to hear them.
An arm wrapped around his shoulder and the greenette turned instinctively, burying his face in the comforting presence’s chest. “Hm,” a familiar voice said as fingers carded through his hair. He would have preferred to cry on his mother’s shoulder, but Kuma’s would do since it was the only option.
“I screwed up plenty of times,” she told him quietly. “Sometimes I made legitimately bad decisions, blatant mistakes. Sometimes I acted reasonably, but in retrospect everything I did seemed unbelievably stupid. The day I died was like that. Hindsight… You know how it is. It’s not fair, but that’s how it is.”
“Yeah.” He knew.
“In the MLA there were times when we got in screaming fights and blamed each other for things that weren’t our fault, but those were few and reconciliations were always quick. We didn’t have the luxury of turning on each other and throwing scapegoats in prison in order to make ourselves feel better.” She said that last sentence with bitter disgust, implying that such shameful behavior was not only beyond their resources but unthinkable.
The greenette cried until his eyes burned, vaguely wondering whether it was only his dream self crying or his physical body as well. Kuma did not speak for a time, respecting his right to grieve uninterrupted by useless platitudes that every soldier had heard before.
“Where are we?” Izuku asked eventually, finally taking in his surroundings… huge trees towering like skyscrapers, lush branches casting deep shadows over the mossy earth, quiet bird songs, rustling needles, salt on the breeze…
“Black Forest maybe?” Kuma suggested. “This is from your memories, not mine. I’ve wanted to see this place. Never got the chance, of course…”
“Huh. A graveyard.” The stones were all embedded into the ground, one in front of each tree. He read the names without comprehending them. “Fitting.” Would Dark Shadow have his own gravestone? He would probably share with Tokoyami… would they even put down Dark Shadow’s name? Would everyone forget him? “Do you think quirks can have souls?” Izuku wondered.
“Dark Shadow was a person as much as any other person I have seen,” Kuma said. “I refuse to believe in a universe that would grant some sapient creatures immortality and others nothing. Either Dark Shadow had a soul or nobody has one.”
“Let them be together, wherever they are,” Izuku whispered.
“Do you mean Dark Shadow and Tokoyami or Dabi and Hawks?” Just how much had she seen of the day's battle? All of it perhaps.
“Both. And Epona and Influx. Romeo and Juliet. All of them. I’m sorry,” Izuku began to cry again, “I don’t know what I’m saying.”
“No, I think you do. It’s a nice thing to say.”
“I had to kill them.”
“You did.”
“If I’d had a moment to think… maybe I wouldn’t have. Maybe I could have saved everyone.”
“Maybe.”
“But I didn’t.”
Kuma hummed. “If you had it to do over again, from the moment all the pieces appeared on the board, would you take the chance to change it?”
“What? You mean if I could do it over… from when Katsuki got there… what would I do?”
“Yes.”
“I’d…” what would he do? “Shoot Dabi right away.”
“Bakugou arrived before Hawks was burned." She'd definitely seen everything, then. "At full strength and overwhelmed with vengeful fury at what would have seemed an unprovoked murder, he probably would have killed you.”
“Bakugou and Tokoyami would have lived at least.”
“Would they?”
“Uh…?”
“You think your friend would have failed to fight to the death to avenge you?” That was… a very good point. “That could’ve ended with Bakugou knocked out, but more likely it would have ended with at least one of the other three dead.”
“Well… I could have shot Dabi in the leg or…”
“If you shot to incapacitate like that, he would quite possibly have incinerated you, and Tokoyami at least would have tried to protect you and likely met the same fate.”
“I could have… I don’t know!”
“Would you roll the dice?” she asked, one eyebrow raised, “and risk an outcome that ended with both of your classmates and yourself dead? If not, you’ll have to accept that you made the best decisions you could and everyone got screwed over anyway.”
Did he? Did he have to accept that? Because he wasn’t sure now, thinking about it critically, that he would risk doing it all over again if he could. Even with the benefit of hindsight... “It just… how can it be that this was the best outcome? There must be something better… some world out there where I didn’t kill two people and watch another die today. I…”
Kuma huffed, as if considering a laugh, then said, “‘The optimist believes that this is the best of all possible worlds. The pessimist fears that this is so.’”
“I’m a pessimist, then.”
“Me, too.”
The breeze picked up through the dream trees. It was a nice graveyard. The rest of Black Forest was probably nice, too. If Izuku ever got out of prison, maybe he should ditch school and take Kuma to see the Rebel Isles. Izuku would like to see it himself.
“It’s weird, you know?” Izuku asked after a time.
Kuma raised an eyebrow. “Well, yes. You're a teenage spy and I'm a ghost.”
“Not that, I mean... I feel so much worse about Tokoyami than about Hawks and Dabi, and I killed them but I hardly feel bad at all, it’s just… I went through this with Moonfish, too.” He’d gotten over that, all be it mostly because other, more immediate problems and traumas took up all the available brain processing space.
“Those who run in the track of wolves must sleep in their dens,” Kuma replied dryly.
Where had he heard that before? “Didn’t Arch say that once?”
“Arch used to say that, yes. I don’t approve of slandering wolves, they’re not the bad guys, but you get the idea.”
“Actually no, I don’t.”
“Simply put, if you decide to make bad decisions, you will end up bad places surrounded by bad people who want to eat you. Perhaps you’ll be wealthy and powerful. Perhaps you’ll be broke and miserable, but you will sleep in a wolves’ den either way, regardless of its list price.
“The point is this: if Dabi had decided not to try to murder your incapacitated friends, you would have sent him and Hawks on their way. You weren’t going to pick a fight with them to try to get revenge for Bakugou, not when there were other lives at stake. You and Tokoyami would have recovered and dragged Bakugou out from under his tree and everyone would have been fine, more or less.
“Dabi ran in the track of wolves when he threw that fireball, choosing to do something evil just because he could. Hawks ran in the track of wolves when he chose to prioritize trying to murder you over trying to save his student or his lover. Run in their tracks, sleep in their dens.
“Did they deserve it? ‘Course not. Nobody deserves this. Were they asking for it? Definitely. This is not your fault. Should you feel guilty for being a part of this mess? Yeah, probably, because humans tend to feel guilty even if there’s no reason to, but if you don’t, well, you’re just being hyper-rational I suppose.”
Hyper-rational… or just in shock still, perhaps. There was only so much he could process at once, but he’d have to keep Kuma’s words in mind. There probably wasn’t anyone else who could understand and advise him like this. She’d been there, and she’d lived things like this before. “Thanks Kuma,” he whispered.
“Anytime I can.”
They didn’t interrogate him again. Apparently they just wanted Izuku out of the way, a wild card off the table. They never told him what had happened to Kacchan, but at least they’d implied he was alive and not in a coma. That was something at least. For all that Izuku was a worthless waste of space in some ways, Dabi would probably have killed Katsuki if Izuku hadn’t been there. In fact, Dabi likely would have been the only survivor had Tokoyami, Dabi, Hawks and Katsuki crossed paths in that cursed forest without Izuku’s interference.
The actual outcome was probably preferable to that. Kuma was right. If Izuku had the chance to turn back time and do that fight over, he wouldn’t, not even with the power of hindsight. So he’d have to accept that he’d been screwed over by bad luck rather than bad decisions, other than not realizing that Tokoyami was that "out of place thing" that Nighteye warned him about. After a good night of crying, that didn't seem like a large mistake, either, especially given how quickly events had transpired after Tokoyami's appearance. There had been no time to think.
It still felt like Izuku's fault. In some sense it would be easier if it were his fault. Then, at least, there would be some reason behind it. If his friends were dead because he was “an idiot” as he had earlier asserted, then at least his friends were dead for a reason, stupid and unsatisfying as that reason might be. But it wasn’t his fault. So they were dead for bad luck, which was no reason at all and that thought was about as painful as holding himself personally responsible for all of it.
His brain was defective and he needed a new model. Or maybe he needed a new life, somewhere calm and quiet where people didn’t get burned to death all the time.
Several meals passed. Izuku didn’t count them. One of the lackluster lunches came with a book about the history of accounting. It was still more interesting than staring at the gray walls, although it was difficult to concentrate when every stray thought brought another wave of twisting pain to his heart.
It didn’t really matter how long he’d been here, did it? On a few occasions he was summoned from his cell and joined groups marching to an above ground exercise yard. Some prisoners talked quietly. Izuku held his tongue and kept his head down. If he tried to speak he might start crying, or worse, be recognized by an old enemy, because he already had those despite being a high school student.
Izuku finished the final page and closed the book, now knowing more about the history of accounting than any sane person should. “If I send it back on a meal tray will they give me something else to read?” he asked the sound-proof walls.
Prolonged solitary confinement was generally considered torture and liable to drive the sanest mad. Izuku seemed to be fine so far, however. He’d been in need of some down time maybe.
It was starting to grate on him now. He was through addressing the sharpest blades of grief, emotions simmering down into a grinding ache rather than shooting pains. Now he had the energy to be angry with the HPSC.
They had absolutely no right to lock him up here on a whim. He hadn’t done anything criminal and this detention was certainly illegal. They’d never charged him with anything or allowed him any contact with legal representation or family. He was a traumatized child who’d just seen something nobody should ever have to see and the HPSC’s reaction had been to drag him away and throw him in a pit so they didn’t have to deal with him.
No wonder the PLF had gained so much power. Those who run in the track of wolves, as Arch would say. Here the HPSC sat, top of the world, surrounded by other hungry wolves ready to rip them apart. Izuku might hate himself for the things he’d done but compared to the HPSC he was an angel.
Fossa ought to escape. It would serve them right.
It might not be possible, though. He was more likely to be released or even broken out.
There was a non-zero chance that Nedzu, or Nighteye, would pitch enough of a fit to have Izuku released. Both of them had significant clout. There was a larger chance that False Flag would break Fossa out if she learned what had become of him. There was a larger chance, still, that the PLF might successfully raid this place as Stain--the League’s old hero--was here and the facility security didn’t seem to be nearly as tight as Tartarus. There was also a non-zero chance of Isomorph staging a raid given that Izuku was being detained illegally and had definitely heard faint, agonized screaming on several occasions.
He should have put up a fight when the agents dragged him away after the Gunga Mountain battle, enough to make sure that someone on the outside at least knew what had happened to him, but he’d been so broken at the time it hadn’t seemed to matter.
Izuku woke to a cacophony of explosions and screaming. Well. That happened faster than he’d expected.
It sounded like quirks were being used much more than conventional weapons; he only heard the tell-tale, rattling explosions of automatic firearms occasionally. That meant it was almost certainly the PLF leading this attack. Isomorph seemed to make liberal use of guns, stun grenades, and explosives.
The PLF was here to break out sympathetic political prisoners, not loyal heroes that had fallen afoul of their allies’ suspicious natures. If Fossa were recognized, they would almost certainly kill him, especially given his history with Shigaraki. If All For One was to believed, Izuku’s possessor had threatened to kill the PLF’s current leader during Izuku's missing week.
Pity his shoulder-sitter hadn’t gone through with that slaying.
All right. He had minutes at most to prepare. There was no time to waste thinking about whether Fossa would be willing to turn back time and sacrifice his life and perhaps the life of his possessor to kill Shigaraki, whether he would be willing to roll the that die in the hope of a better future.
Fossa dragged himself out of bed, relying on the adrenaline rush to chase away the lethargy that had built in him over the imprisonment.
If he had something even vaguely sharp he would shave his head--that would throw the PLF off his scent--but the sharpest thing in this cell was a slightly warped bed spring which might be barely pointy enough to break the skin.
Shoving his head as far under the tiny sink as possible, the greenette set about soaking his hair so it hung down in dark, tangled waves. When sopping wet, it almost looked black.
The bed spring was, indeed, sharp enough to break the skin. Fossa smeared blood across his face, rubbing it in as an attempt to change his skin tone and disguise his features.
It likely wouldn’t be suspicious to wear an improvised mask during a prison break. The student ripped a corner from his sheet and tied it over his nose like a bandana. He shoved a few more strips of ripped sheet into his shoes, ruining the already questionable fit but adding a bit of height and likely severely modifying his gait.
He had no more resources to make use of. This paper-thin disguise would have to do and if it didn’t, well, he had plenty of company waiting for him in the underworld.
No, he couldn’t think like that. His mother didn’t deserve that. Kuma didn’t deserve that, either, and neither did Kacchan for that matter... or False Flag, Nedzu, Ojiro or Shouji. There were people who would miss him.
The lock--and a good section of the cell door around it--exploded, metal shards clattering to the ground. “All ye, all ye out is in free! Well, in is out free, whatever!” an arrogant voice sing-songed as the door creaked open. Izuku waited until he caught the sound of other feet in the hallway before slipping out and joining the crowd.
Fortunately, this was a large facility, perhaps the largest of its kind still in operation--not including Tartarus anyway--and the halls were chock-full of escaping inmates. There were a handful of others wearing improvised masks, so the greenette’s choice was not going to stand out. Allowing the river of the crowd to sweep him away, Izuku ran for the stairs, an endless chorus of pounding feet and panting breath accompanying him.
Izuku found himself beneath a sky lit by dull stars and harsh searchlights. He made a sharp left, keeping to the outskirts of the crowd, all but hugging the steel bar and razor wire fence. The exercise yard was almost unrecognizable, scoured by ferocious combat. Smoke poured up from the clear-blasted earth beneath gaping holes in the fences. The PLF logo--a bastardized combination of the old MLA insignia and a crossed-sword and bandana symbol Stain supporters rallied to--was everywhereand nobody was being allowed to leave. There was no possibility of Fossa slipping away. Was there anyone here liable to recognize him? Yes. Yes there was.
“Ladies, gentlemen, gentlepeople of all kinds!” roared an all too familiar voice. The courtyard did not grow silent, but it did grow quieter until everyone could hear. Shigaraki stood upon an overturned truck, floodlights chasing away the shadows to bathe him in a halo. “You have been Liberated. Society turned on you, threw you away, but you all deserve better and we are here to give it to you.
“We are beginning a new order, a new world, where the people who oppress you for your powers and your thoughts will get what they have coming. The Paranormal Liberation Front welcomes new fighters, and I'm sure we'll find many here to day, brave and powerful as I know you all are. We watch out for our own. Join us and together we will retake this country from the unworthy who’ve held you down all your lives!”
The cheering and applause was instant and overwhelming. “Liberation! Liberation!” the group roared, stomping their feet to emphasize the rhythm of their warchant. Izuku joined in, ill as it made him feel. He couldn’t afford to stand out.
How was he going to get out of here and back to UA--oh dear. This wasn’t just a raid, was it?
The number of PLF soldiers and resources here… he could see dozens of trucks, tents, and plenty of powerful A and S-rank villains… this wasn’t just a raid . This was a battlefront or, more specifically, a battlefront which had just advanced far more than expected and overrun a significant opposition outpost. Fossa was behind enemy lines.
Notes:
"If you run in the track of wolves you're entering Trul
A land beyond the shepherd's grove in the depth of night
Do you understand?Runes expelled from the world of God
With demons and trolls
Push you down with the trident fork
Four stave rage of man
Enter TrulWolves are going to hunt the shepherd's
Flock and tear them apart
Bear the sign of the beasts of Trul
Four stave rage of man
Enter Trul"
-"Trul", Therion, a song which has often haunted my nightmares.It's a long chapter but it's still kind of a cliffhanger, isn't it? Sorry.
The more I try to avoid reading the news (because it was making me want to jump off a bridge and the nearest bridge is so far away that that would be really inconvenient) the more un-newsy services try to bring news to me, i.e. Grubhub. Shut up Grubhub. I want to buy nibbles, not raise my anxiety. You are a not a news source. You are a food source. Act like it.
Chapter 66: Fossa in a Viper's Nest
Summary:
We want YOU, Fossa, for the Paranormal Liberation Front!
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
I cannot guarantee weekly updates in the near future because, amidst all kinds of school and work deadlines, I am also about to move, but I really wanted to get this one posted.
There are tons of Star Wars and Tolkien place name references floating around in this chapter. I don't own anything to do with those worlds, either.
WARNING: canon typical violence, non-graphic deaths of unnamed characters and staggering property damage.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Slinking towards the darkest of corners, Fossa cataloged his (few, bad) options. He could play dead. There were several piles of bodies in the courtyard. He might be able to escape by pretending to be a corpse, but a smart commander would check for that. He could try to slip back into the prison proper and hide, but there was a good chance the PLF would burn the building. He could try to climb the fence and make a break for it, but that was asking to be sniped. He could keep his head down and hope to dear god that the PLF didn’t notice him.
His dark corner had other occupants. “I don’t care what you make me look like,” a woman whispered desperately, “I need to not look like me.”
“I can’t undo it right if I don’t have a picture--”
“Make me look like a guy, like you, anything. Anything, please. There’s no time, please.”
The Face Fixer nodded in grim understanding and raised his hands. The woman’s features morphed, bones becoming thicker, nose hooked, lips plump. In an instant she was unrecognizable. Another woman approached, sidling up to the man and whispering something. The Face Fixer gave her the same treatment, randomizing her features like a slot machine.
Izuku approached as casually as he could. “Hey,” he whispered.
“Oh. It’s you,” the Face Fixer hissed.
“You remember me?” They had only met for a few minutes when Izuku got his disguise before the Hassaikai raid.
“Super-recognizer, but that’s not important. Hell, get over here. They’ll kill you--here. I, uh… you know I can’t change you back--” and the temporary version had far too many caveats to risk here.
“I don’t care,” Izuku shook his head. “Thank you.”
“Yeah, here.” Fingers brushed his face lightly and he felt his bones and cartilage shift, pins and needles spreading through his head. That must be a side effect of the permanent version of the disguise quirk. Fossa hadn’t felt anything like that the first time when his features had been temporarily modified.
“Thank you, it’s really good of you to do this,” Izuku said rapidly, already merging into the crowd like a raindrop returning to the ocean.
“Yeah. Good luck.”
“You, too.”
The Face Fixer had worked for anyone who would pay, and Fossa had not got the sense that he was a particularly honorable man. He didn’t seem the sort to risk the ire of murderous PLF lieutenants to give what would likely be life saving disguises for free, but maybe… maybe you didn’t have to be an outstanding citizen to want to help people not be brutally murdered.
As Izuku glanced back, he noticed another man receiving a feature randomization. What were their stories? The others who had just given up their faces, becoming unrecognizable even to themselves in a bid to live another day? Were they also heroes or police officers who had fallen afoul of the HPSC? Were they villains who had crossed PLF members or belonged to rival organizations? There were probably some of both.
As Izuku glanced back one last time, he watched a woman he knew to be one of the prison guards--her uniform discarded in favor of a borrowed pair of scrubs--surrender all physical proof of her identity, thank her savior, and vanish into the crowd.
A prison guard. Rather than yelling, attracting attention and getting the woman killed in revenge, the Face Fixer freely offered her a chance to live. Just an average unscrupulous pseudo-villain doing a noble thing that brave heroes might hesitate to do.
“If I survive this I owe the Face Fixer at least ten times his normal fee,” Izuku whispered to himself.
The PLF sorted through their catch immediately. It was more efficient than herding everyone onto buses to check over later. Soldiers organized the courtyard efficiently, setting up several lines complete with crowd control barriers.
“Alright,” roared a young woman with green skin and antlers who was probably a major given that rank insignia. Were they using actual army ranks with enlisted soldiers, noncomissioned officers and commissioned officers with a clear, permanent hierarchy (as the original MLA had) or were they just making the rules up as they went along? “If you don’t have anywhere to go but still want to get out of here, line five on the far right is for you! If you have a family or profession you need to return to and want to get out of here and home, lines three and four are for you! We’ll get ya’ home, even if you don’t really have one.” The crowd cheered. “But if you’re ready to join the cause, ready to get back at the people who locked you up, the recruiters are in lines one and two!” another cheer, this one louder. Izuku fought back a shudder.
“We’ll be setting up bonfires, getting you food and blankets. Don’t rush the lines, everyone! We’ll be here until you’re all sorted.” Much of the attacking force had left by then, off to other objectives perhaps, but there were still plenty of PLF soldiers sauntering through the crowd, eyes roving like searchlights.
The greenette accepted a gray blanket from a cheerful young man with an ill-fitting cap and took a seat in the habitable zone near one of the fires, grateful for the chance to let his hair dry. He kept his head down even as those around him chattered excitedly.
“You gonna’ join up?”
“Hell yeah! Did you see who was leading that line?”
“No?”
“It’s Stain. He’s one of them now! Of course I’m joining!” Stain was joining the PLF? Really? Fossa turned in time to catch sight of the Hero Killer disappearing into the tall, white tent that served as the recruiter’s den. Stain, a lone wolf, becoming a part of the army was… unexpected and very bad.
“I’m not much of a fighter and I’m so tired…”
“Go home, then. You’ve got kids waiting for you, don’t ya’?”
“Yeah. I haven’t seen them in… I’ve lost track. What if they hate me? I don’t know what they were told by the police or the HPSC--”
“You tell your family the truth. They’ll believe now. They have to.”
The truth? The truth was that the HPSC was rotten still, even after their “reforms” but the PLF was, far, far worse. How many people had they killed and for what? Izuku himself had killed three people now, not because he wanted to but because the PLF didn’t give him a choice if he wanted to live. That wasn’t fair any more than it was fair of the PLF to murder so many others.
“What about you, kid?”
Wait. Were they talking to him? “Huh?” Izuku looked up to find a black haired man and yellow haired woman gazing at him expectantly.
“Gosh, you look half starved. Here. They gave us food, some bread if you like.” The greenette accepted the roll hesitantly. He had no reason to refuse.
“You gonna’ head home?” the woman asked.
Was he? What was liable to happen to him if he did? Hard to say… he might be accepted back into the heroics class, if he managed to make it back to friendly territory and that was a big if because the PLF was certainly keeping an eye on everyone who wanted to leave. There was also an opportunity here… one that an undercover hero would be foolish to pass up. Fossa wouldn’t do much good as a student bound to UA, not compared to the impact he could make as a double agent in the enemy ranks.
“Nobody’s looking for me,” Izuku replied after a time. "There's no home to go to."
Both of his nameless conversation partners frowned sympathetically, the fire's dancing light giving their expressions a sinister tint. “What were you in for?” the blonde asked.
The greenette shrugged. “Suspected sympathy with the MLA,” he answered honestly.
The man raised his eyebrows. “So, are you going to join up? They’re called the PLF now, by the way.”
“Huh…” Was he going to join up? “Yeah. Yeah I think I am, if they’ll take me.” The strangers beamed at him.
“Quite the little patriot. Looks like there’s room in line one, soon as you’ve finished your food,” the man said, and of all things, ruffled the greenette’s still soggy hair.
It was weird to be… mother henned by these people. They were fools at best, sending a child off to war with smiles on their faces, bigoted monsters at worst, and yet they were being nice to him.
“Gosh, you’re hair is soaked,” the man hissed darkly.
“Don’t ask,” Izuku muttered. Let them read into that whatever they would, be it “I like to wash my hair in the sink late at night because they didn’t let us shower often enough” or “I was tortured and it involved water.”
“Sorry, kid.” Apparently they’d read the “torture” option.
An hour later, Izuku found himself seated at a folding table filling out a form explaining his intent to enlist in the PLF. He tried not to cringe beneath The Reader’s watchful eye. The man reminded him of an evil Tsukauchi, complete with similar lie detecting quirk and trench coat.
“Is Mihara Izuho your full, legal name?” the Reader asked him as Fossa handed in his paperwork and followed The Reader into a brightly lit, private section of the tent for an interview.
“It’s the only legal name I can still use. Though, for all I know I’ve been disowned by now,” and he really might have been. What had they told his mother about the Gunga Mountain Raid? What did she think he had done? Killing two people and failing to save two others was bad enough, how might his story have been further twisted? Fossa sighed.
The lie detector nodded, registering the technical truth. During the Green Mountain Lounge mission, Mihara Izuho had been a name Fossa could legally use complete with documentation and a driving license. It was not a burned cover, not that Fossa knew of anyway, so it should still be a valid identity and it was definitely the only legal name that Fossa could use if he didn’t want to get shot. The soldiers hadn’t been killing people in the yard--there were dead people outside, yes, but they'd been there since before the prison break proper began--but the PLF had marched a number of people away into the night and likely shot--or vaporized or disintegrated--them once they were out of sight and out of mind.
Fossa’s deflection not only registered as truth but also gained him some sympathy. “Why were you being held in Angband?” Angband was the facility's nickname, much catchier than the official "Warehouse 129-8."
“I was involved in a fight a while ago. A bunch of people died, including a hero student. The HPSC decided I must be PLF, or a sympathizer.”
The Reader’s eyebrows rose. “And you are a sympathizer?”
“The MLA are personal heroes of mine.” The PLF could go die in a hole but Destro and Kuma and Switcher were Fossa’s friends.
“Are you willing to pledge your loyalty, in life and in death, to Shigaraki, Re-Destro, and the leadership of the PLF?”
Crap. Okay, how to get around this one? “I don’t think I could honestly pledge my loyalty to people; they can die or be brainwashed, but I can pledge my loyalty to the ideals of Destro and the MLA,” which had nothing to do with the PLF, but nobody else seemed to know that, “in life and in death, and swear to uphold and follow the orders of the people who embody those ideals to the absolute best of my ability… I…” Was that going to be good enough?
The Reader, fortunately a bleeding-heart idealist, nodded and looked very satisfied with that wishy-washy answer. “Honestly, that’s probably a better pledge, anyway, but you need to state clearly for this one, can you and will you follow your commander’s orders?”
“Yes.” That was easy. He’d been following orders for a long time.
“Just a few more questions. Your meta ability is like Mr. Compress’s, you say, but ‘not as good?’”
“It’s not really useful in a fight, and I have trouble getting it to work on people,” Izuku admitted, “but I’m a pretty good hand-to-hand fighter and I know how to use knives and guns, so I can definitely be of some use.”
The recruiter’s eyebrows shot up. “How did you come by those skills?”
“It’s common in some parts of America to know how to shoot. I had friends there,” a very long time ago, from a certain point of view.
“Ah, I see. Well, Mihara, I’m certain we can find a place for you in our ranks. Go out the back exit,” he gestured to a flap in the tent, “and take a seat on the green bus. It will be leaving shortly for a training facility,” The Reader handed him some additional paperwork and an identification card which had printed as they spoke.
“Thank you.”
“Welcome to the PLF, Mihara.”
Welcome to being a spy without a handler, surrounded by vicious extremists on all sides. This was going to suck. It had seemed like such a good idea thirty minutes ago...
The greenette passed a dozen exhausted men, women, and teenagers, all wearing the same blue scrubs as he. The double agent took a seat near the middle of the bus, slumping in exhaustion. He rested his eyes and tried to rid himself of some stress before inspecting his paperwork.
The picture on his identification card was unrecognizable. His nose was longer, thinner, and curved elfishly. His ears were smaller and set back further, his cheekbones higher and thinner, and his jaw pointier. It gave him a decidedly delicate appearance, like a porcelain tea cup. He’d never thought much about whether or not he was “handsome.” He certainly wasn’t “handsome” anymore, but he might be “pretty.” In fact, his new face was rather reminiscent of a few male models he’d seen in magazines.
Mihara Izuho. Pretty boy PLF soldier. “I guess this is me now.”
He had nothing. He had these scrubs and shoes that belonged to the HPSC. He had this blanket that belonged to the PLF, these papers that belonged to the PLF, a name that Nighteye had set up for him… literally nothing else. Not a thing. Nothing and nobody.
No one would even know to look for him. He would be set up in an incredibly useful position, but how was he ever going to pass information to his allies without a handler? Well… not all spies did that. Some spies worked alone, destroying vehicles, assassinating officers or hanging out in factories making sure that the most incompetent workers got promoted to foreman and requiring all the paperwork in triplicate. Fossa could be that kind of spy, or perhaps he would find a way to pass information along in time. That would be a problem for after basic training–or whatever passed for it in the PLF--a question for after he found out what job he would be assigned.
Suddenly having nothing was a very interesting experience. In theory all of his physical belongings at UA were still there. Maybe. It depended on what they thought had happened to him. Perhaps his belongings lay where he had left them, gathering dust. Perhaps they had been searched thoroughly. Perhaps they had been boxed up and sent to storage or even given to his mother.
His belongings might as well not exist, though, since UA was a world away. He had this top bunk (for now). He had this camouflage gray uniform set. He had temporary possession of an empty footlocker. He had an identification card, a serial number and a bit of paperwork. That was it . He had no money, no personal effects, no journals for quirk analysis, no pencil to write in his nonexistent journals. He didn’t even have his face anymore. He didn’t even have his name anymore. Midoriya Izuku and Fossa were titles he dared not claim, not here in a snake pit where showing the tiniest hint of his true nature would mean his death. Midoriya Izuku and Fossa were not his anymore and Mihara Izuho was a bold-faced lie.
In some ways it was liberating. He had no petty material possessions to fret over. Philosophers had long lauded this as a great achievement, but so far it was overrated. Here he was, lost, as if drifting unmoored through an endless fog bank on an empty sea, and if he had his way he would have brought some pictures, books, trinkets and other reminders of home along for the journey.
What he really longed for was friendly company, but barring that he craved material reflections of that company as well as something to remind him that he was him, not just another nameless, penniless PLF fanatic.
What if he fit the role too well? What if he forgot whose side he was meant to play for?
An angry shout and jeers broke his spiraling thoughts.
In the common space near the end of the makeshift bunkhouse, one lucky card player had just won the pot. They were betting something although it couldn’t be money… nobody here had much of that. Actually, it might be really small coins, but one yen hardly counted as money.
If the gamers would stop, or at least quiet down, maybe Izuku could get some sleep before the PLF’s “basic training” began tomorrow. The greenette sighed, playing with his twin braids. This particular hairstyle downplayed the waves and annihilated any stray curls, erasing yet another subtle reminder of Izuku.
“Here,” the twenty year old woman who took the bunk below him--yeah, coed bunkhouse until they got some logistical problems worked out or until everyone got used to it and stopped commenting--Arashiro Haruka, passed him a worn newspaper. “You look like you could use something to read.”
Huh. That was thoughtful. Did Izuho really look that gloomy? What did gloom look like on his new face? Maybe he just had a naturally gloomy resting expression now… “Thanks.”
It was The West River Review, a paper from Shoowaysha Publishing. That company belonged to the PLF general Curious, so TWRR was the PLF’s official news and propaganda outlet. That didn’t necessarily mean the whole paper would be outright lies, just the majority of it.
Advertisements… old international news with a fascist slant… some creepy politician supports Shigaraki… bad opinion pieces, worse opinion pieces… “Secret Prison, Angband, Raided! Hundreds Join the PLF Cause.” Huh. The place was made out to be a death camp which… it wasn’t. Izuku had seen actual death camps--second hand, but still--and what the HPSC had done was vile and illegal but calling it a “death camp” was an unspeakable insult to the countless people who had been murdered in real death camps.
The newspaper editor deserved to be… no, he couldn’t let himself start thinking like that, making random angry threats against people he didn’t know. That wasn’t the kind of person he wanted to be, same as the kind of person who shot people dead wasn’t the kind of person he’d wanted to be… and that was working out great but he had to try to keep some kind of moral standard or he was just as bad as the PLF. In the interest of maintaining moral standards, the editor of this segment did not deserve to be smacked with a clue-by-four and thrown of a bridge, the editor of this newspaper deserved to never have their WiFi connect ever again. No more internet for them. Ever. There. A nice, fitting, non-violent punishment.
“Dozens of Cities Liberated by PLF! Chain Forces in Retreat!” Chain, huh? That seemed to be what the PLF had started calling the established, democratically elected Japanese government and its associates. The boundaries between police officers, heroes, and military had disappeared in the “Chain” in response to the war ramping up, with chaos as the predictable result. “The Chain forces are rife with infighting. False heroes are unwilling to take orders from military officers and police chiefs they view as beneath them. Efforts of the HPSC to unify defense efforts under a central command are too little, too late. In contrast, the PLF has always had a unified central command and all of our loyal soldiers know how to follow orders. The PLF may well win the war without ever having to really fight.”
As someone currently joining the PLF and reading old news stories about dozens of battles that had taken place while he was incarcerated, it was apparent that the PLF’s claim to know what they were doing was pure fantasy. Many of these “liberated” cities had been “liberated” by splinter groups with no real relationship to the PLF, just random, angry and opportunistic citizens getting together and taking over the city as a big mob.
The PLF didn’t know what to do about these uncontrolled groups and several of them had made such a mess, killed so many civilians and caused so much damage, that the city of Melidaa had been all but leveled and completely abandoned. Now the real PLF was trying to clean up the mess and repair the damage to its reputation caused by those splinter groups’ scorched earth policies. They needed popular support if they were really going to take over the country. Killing everyone who didn’t fanatically agree with them wasn’t an option, especially when they were trying to present themselves as holding the moral high ground over the oppressive “Chain.”
The PLF had learned this already and busily worked to impose an iron hand over its territory, forcing everyone who said they were “PLF” to join up and get a serial number and a commanding officer so they could be controlled.
Fossa read the rest of the paper for the sake of something to do and for the sake of appearances. It was also good practice. He had to learn never to grimace at PLF propaganda.
Everything would be so much easier to deal with if he could shove all of these pages into the bin in his brain labeled, “bigoted, fascist garbage to ignore.” It would be so much easier if none of the PLF opinion writers ever had points. Yeah. The PLF were terrible but the other side were doing plenty of really bad things, too. There was some kid who had allegedly been killed by a hero for spray painting the PLF logo on a building in Musutafu. The opinion write covering the incident--which Izuku was inclined to think had happened more or less as reported--was eloquent, relatively unbiased, and justifiably outraged. Why couldn’t the (relatively) good guys act like they were the good guys? Why couldn’t there be no misguided or ignorant idealists folded into the PLF, no noble eagles mixed in with the corpse-eating vultures?
So complicated. No simple answers. No right answers, either.
Izuku, too, had killed for “the good guys.” He’d tried so hard not to and then there just hadn’t seemed to be another way out. That didn’t make it right; it might excuse Izuku to some extent but it didn’t make Hawks and Dabi's deaths any less wrong. This hero in Musutafu, he could have been the same, doing his best and backed into a corner where the only option seemed to be a villain’s move.
Then again, if Izuku loathed himself for what he’d done regardless of why it had been necessary, shouldn’t he loathe the killer of this graffiti artist regardless of necessity? It was only fair.
“Everything sucks. I just want to go home,” he mumbled, dropping the newspaper so that it fell over his face like a burial shroud.
Arashiro arose like a ghoul from a swamp and took the newspaper away, cocking her head and blinking bright, silvery eyes at him. “Why don’t you go home, then? You’re a volunteer; you can still back out I think.”
“It’s not there anymore.”
“Home?”
“Yes.”
“Oh. I’m sorry.”
“Yeah, me, too,” because home wasn’t a place, not really. Home was a state of mind, a state of the world, a time and an experience. UA the high school was his home, not UA the military encampment. Japan at peace was his home, not Japan at war. He could leave this mad spy job, sneak back across the lines (alive if he were very lucky) and reunite with his classmates, mentors and mother… but it wouldn’t matter because he still wouldn’t be home. He couldn’t go home, not until the war was over, and maybe not even then depending on who won.
The PLF were not liable to be civilized victors. If they were the victors… and it seemed unthinkable and yet very possible… Izuku would have to leave the country, likely for good. He would never see his home again.
The PLF better not win then. A lone operative was not usually as effective as a handled agent. A lone operative could still make a tremendous impact if actions were chosen very, very carefully. He’d get mediocre scores in basic training. He didn’t want to stand out too much, but he also wanted to be accepted and assigned a decent position. After basic, he’d play the part of a loyal soldier. From time to time, he’d find a way to make critical mistakes and foment infighting.
He’d be careful not to make friends here, not to get attached to anyone he would need to betray. That would be a great way to end up like Hawks and die a miserable, pointless death without even the comfort of knowing that he’d died for one side or the other.
Notes:
Curious is not dead in this timeline. Stain is so mad that joining the PLF somehow seemed like a thing he should do.
I must admit that I spent way too much time thinking about "It's the Great Pumpkin Charlie Brown!" while writing this, on account of Snoopy's dogfight with the Red Baron and the ensuing "down behind enemy lines" scene.
Chapter 67: Through the Cracks
Summary:
PLF basic training runs its course and let's see how that "not here to make friends" idea is working out for Izuku.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: This continues to be a civil war with lots of general unpleasantness.
I made pancakes and for some reason this has convinced me to post this chapter early. The next one will probably be DELAYED (potentially by a week) because of Real Life (TM) but this one is early.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuho probably could have led the pack through the trees, keeping pace even with those whose quirks augmented their abilities, but Fossa would never be so foolish. True experience obscured, he stayed only a few paces ahead of Arashiro. He did not bother to fake heavy breathing; it was not as if anyone were close enough to note the lack and spot an incongruity, and even if they did, he would say he was "pacing himself."
Izuho dodged around a stump and leapt easily over a tall, exposed root before reaching a bifurcation in the marked track; the left path looked smoother, better traveled. Arashiro chose to follow him; several other trainees headed off to the right.
“I think it’s a lollipop loop,” Izuho realized after another ten minutes’ jogging resulted in a few trainees passing them headed in the opposite direction. Why would one path seem more traveled then? Perhaps the dirt was more prone to erosion in some places.
“Hopefully… we only have to go around… once…” Arashiro huffed.
“Don’t count on it,” Izuho warned.
“Move it! If I were the Chain you’d be dead!” a drill sergeant roared, catching up to them rapidly.
Arashiro squeaked and shot past Izuho in a burst of speed, black ponytail flicking violently back and forth, before slowing dramatically. “That… was… dumb…” she huffed as the greenette passed her again.
Izuho beat the drill sergeant to lunch, although just barely. He skidded through the open flap of the white tent to find cooks bustling over portable stoves. The greenette picked up a bowl and cup from the pile and joined a line of fellow trainees awaiting meal service only moments before the sergeant arrived.
Arashiro, and about sixty of the hundred other trainees, arrived many minutes later, having given up once they realized their situation was hopeless and chosen to preserve their strength for later challenges.
There were plenty of stumps to sit on during lunch. They were not exactly chairs but close enough for most people. The grass was more comfortable, however, and there was the option of leaning against a tree. Izuho, feigning exhaustion, lethargically ate his curry and rice, watching those who had failed to escape the sergeant complete their pushup punishment.
“It’s good curry,” Izuho hummed to himself.
“Not really,” a blonde man mumbled in reply from his seat on a nearby stump. Despite the disparaging comment and a wrinkled nose, the trainee wolfed down his meal.
“I just got out of secret HPSC prison,” Izuho replied dryly. “It’s good curry and if you think it isn’t, that’s because you’ve never had bad curry.”
Nobody argued the point.
The greenette threw himself down in bed, the day finally over. It reminded Izuku of the first day of the training camp with the Wild, Wild Pussycats… Wow, that was a lifetime ago.
The PLF knew how to push people’s limits. Even Izuho was worn out and a bit sore. Arashiro and many others--people who had never been subject to anything like this before--stumbled to their beds like zombies.
There was no more late night gambling and the greenette didn’t have the energy for more than a very vague dream--probably a legitimate dream rather than a memory of some kind--that had something to do with acorns turning into voles at a post office.
“Alright! Everybody up!” a harsh voice barked. Izuku groaned--this was early, even for him--and rolled out of his bunk, dropping to the ground and swaying as his circulatory system sulkily refused to start up in a timely manner. His incarceration had taken more of a toll on his conditioning than he’d thought.
Fortunately for everyone’s sanity, men and women did have separate shower and bath facilities, spartan as they were, although there would be no time for a shower proper in the morning. There was barely time to change clothes and fetch some rice and vegetables from the mess before they were called to assemble.
There were no open training fields where the whole group could line up neatly. It was too dangerous to be out in the open like that, the age of quirk warfare making some degree of cover advisable at all times, so as Sergeant Ishikura paced in front of his trainees he occasionally vanished from Izuho’s view when trees came between them. It was… sort of amusing but also disconcerting, like being stalked by a jungle predator.
“We all know why we’re here,” Ishikura began, still pacing as he spoke. “Main stream society has become too oppressive, corrupt and sick to survive. It cannot be repaired. We must do away with it and build a new order on its ashes.
“You have come here to fight for your freedom, for the freedom to use the powers you were born with, for the freedom to make use of all the skills available to you in order to excel in life. We are here, in short, to demand the right to live in a world where we are judged by our skills, by our merit.” Is that how they were selling the propaganda today? “Meritocracy” was a fancy way to say, “rejoice, for you will be the people doing the oppressing now.” A quick glance at his neighbors’ faces suggested that a lot of PLF soldiers took all of this at face value.
“Shigaraki has a vision, a grand vision of a new Japan, free from the Chains of the HPSC, free from the corrupt system where “heroes” are picked for their boot-kissing showmanship and allowed to lord their powers over the oppressed masses. We’ve all had enough of that. Shigaraki has a plan for us.” It wasn’t as if being part of plan could magically make terrible deeds into good deeds.
“You will all be richly rewarded when we are victorious.You are all strong and strength will be recognized. The strongest, the smartest, the fastest, the most assertive, the most deserving will rise to the top in the new world. Nothing will decide your fate expect your skills. Your prowess.
“This will be much like the world Stain envisioned long ago, the world Destro fought for in days long past,” lies. The sheer nerve of this man, talking as if he knew anything, putting Stain and Destro together in the same sentence. Izuho clenched his fists but kept his face stony. “Theirs is the world Shigaraki is finally going to bring about. There will be no false heroes, no corrupt HPSC taking away your rights, no government bloated by bribes and nepotism oppressing you, just the most meritorious ascending to the greatness they deserve.”
Huh. Ishikura wasn’t emphasizing the same idea Geten had during the firefight in Tartarus, the quirk supremacy idea that your meta ability alone should dictate your place in the hierarchy of society, although it was implied in everything said. The underlying message was “the strong will dominate the weak and you are all strong; rejoice.” It made sense to soften the original ideas, to work in some less radical dogma. There were plenty of people here to whom Geten's raw message might not be appealing, plenty of people like Izuho and Arashiro whose quirks didn’t quite fit the PLF’s ideal, and the PLF wanted all of their support so they were toning down their rhetoric some, allowing more wiggle room and using that loaded “meritorious” word rather than just saying “the people with the best quirk” or “the people who won the genetic lottery.”
“All of you have proven your strength by joining the PLF.” The assembly had remained silent up until this point but now cheers broke out, Ishikura skillfully controlling the emotions of the crowd. “Our future is bright,” Ishikura told them, “but it is not ensured unless we do our duty. You must obey your orders to the letter, without hesitation, not because there will be grave consequences to you if you don’t, although there will be, but because by disobeying an order, you alone could doom our cause. Every single soldier is of critical importance. Every decision you make is a life or death decision.
“There are standing rules and regulations in place to help assure our victory. You’ve likely read them before, but now it is time to hear them. So listen up! I’m not going to repeat myself and you have no business ever violating one of these. You know the consequences if you do! We’ve no time for that kind of idiocy!”
Some of the finer details that Ishikura imparted to them, and the answers to the handful of questions brave souls voiced afterwards, were shockingly vague. “Will I be paid?” “Can I see my family?” and “Can I have my cellphone back?” received unacceptably wishy-washy answers. It seemed that internet capable devices were banned in the PLF unless you were a commissioned officer or otherwise had special permission. That was probably a good idea (unfortunately). It would be too easy for someone to leak information from a smartphone, accidentally or otherwise.
Arashiro was barely twenty, just a few years Izuho’s senior, and though she was no runner--and would always be assigned the extra pushups, even on the last day of training--her wiry build belied impressive strength and tenacity. Nonetheless, Izuho easily flipped her over his leg and pressed a foot between her shoulder blades. “Argh. Yield,” she grumbled. “Yeesh.” Ten times they had fought. Ten times Izuho had won. He would allow himself to stand above the crowd in hand to hand. He had to make himself worth something given his lack of a combat quirk.
Sergeant Ishikura huffed, shaking out his auburn mane as was his habit when annoyed or exasperated. “Arashiro, join Satow’s group. Mihara, you spar with me.”
Should he actually win? He could. Ishikura was mean and strong but Izuku was better. He wanted to win. Ishikura made Izuku's blood boil, but Fossa knew better than to let that anger get the better of him. “If I see you holding back, Mihara, you will be doing pushups until the end of the day. I expect you to beat me at least a quarter of the time.” Huh. Interesting.
Ishikura was fast, superhumanly so, but he was no War Dog. He was skilled, incredibly skilled, but he was no Stain. Izuho blocked a punch with his elbow, deflecting much of the force then grabbing Ishikura’s wrist, nearly managing a joint lock before the instructor twisted away.
Ishirkua grinned. Izuho ducked a high kick and threw himself at the sergeant’s legs, taking both of them to the ground but reclaiming his feet easily. He could kick Ishikura in the chin and probably end the fight that way, and the instructor clearly knew this. “I consider that a victory for you,” Ishikura admitted before launching himself at Izuho like a striking viper.
The greenette did not allow himself to be pinned easily, and had he pulled out some of his dirtiest (or most skillful) tricks he could have escaped, but those were not skills Fossa would reveal. He would take the loss and it would not appear that he had thrown the fight.
Izuho did win at least a quarter of the time, carefully holding back when convenient. Embarrassing an instructor was not a good idea in a place like this, and Fossa didn't want to expose all his tricks or raise red flags. Even this level of proficiency would need a careful explanation. “Where did you learn to fight, Mihara?” Ishikura asked, eyebrow raised, as the group wrapped up for the evening, leaving their chosen clearing and heading for the showers, the mess and the bunks in that order.
Izuho shrugged, stretching sore muscles and hoping his shoulder would be better by morning. “By fighting, sir, mostly, a bit of professional instruction. I’ve had… well, I’ve lived a lot of my life in really dangerous places. There were bullies that used to try to beat me up all the time in school. Then I learned to fight and they stopped, sir.” All of this was technically true. You never knew when somebody with a truth quirk might wander by and overhear. You never knew when you might find it hard to keep your own story straight. You never knew when a reputation for authenticity would save your life. It was always best to refrain from outright lies except in desperate situations.
“Hm. Well, I hear you can shoot, too.”
“I’m an okay shot,” Mihara hedged. He would have to be carefully mediocre when showing off firearms skills. Anything else would result in too many questions and close too many avenues of subterfuge.
He did allow himself to be a good teacher, however, and Arashiro was a good student. Most of the trainees weren’t particularly interested in firearms, staying away from the range and spending the optional blocks training for quirk combat, but Arashiro’s meta ability was truly useless for offense or defense, even to Izuku’s creative eye, hence her enthusiastic pursuit of good aim.
Four weeks passed in the blink of an eye. He didn't dream. Maybe he was too exhausted or maybe his subconscious recognized that the distraction might be enough to throw him off balance and get him killed. Whatever the reason, it was disconcerting. Izuku had grown accustomed to his exciting nightlife, enough to miss it dearly, as it turned out. In particular, Kuma's company would have been appreciated. Pretending day after day to be Izuho was stressful in a way he'd never imagined before, like living in a movie. He sometimes felt as if he were floating, no longer really bound to his body, watching someone else carry out their daily business. It was getting easier, though, worryingly so. He could use someone to talk to, someone to assure him he wasn't going mad.
One day they were wrapping up and heading for the showers as usual, and then the next morning when they fell out at Ishikura’s call the sergeant was congratulating them.
“I know that you will do me and the PLF proud,” he grinned. “You have worked incredibly hard these last four weeks, and you will continue to work hard when you arrive at your assigned positions, I know. This wasn’t the eight week course we’d really like to give you, but all of you put in extra work to make up for the lost time.
“You will all be magnificent soldiers. It was a pleasure kicking you around the training fields every day.”
“Thank you sir!” they chorused and then, no further fanfare, no time for goodbyes, they were receiving their orders, collecting their effects or assigned equipment, and running for the trucks, buses, and jeeps which threatened to leave without them if they lingered.
“I feel like we just got here,” Arashiro muttered as she dived into a seat in the back of a dusty jeep, situating herself on Izuho’s left. “I swear, I barely learned where the mess is.”
“I mean, it’s a tent and they keep moving it…” Moving the mess tent early in the morning was one of the punishments particularly annoying recruits earned. Izuho had occasionally risen early enough to witness it.
“Wait. Really?”
“You… seriously didn’t figure that out? The tent’s to the left of our bunk house today and yesterday it was to the right.”
Arashiro banged her head against the back of her seat. “This explains so much,” she muttered to herself.
“You’re not serious, are you?” She reminded him of Todoroki with this endearing cluelessness, and he didn’t like that she reminded him of his UA friend. What was it that Izuku had said to himself about being careful not to make friends here? How was that going for him? Even worse, Arashiro was being assigned to the same battalion as him, maybe even the same unit. He had too many opportunities to get more attached to her.
“I was tired, okay? I just kind of followed everyone else!”
“I was tired too, but I didn’t forget which direction is right.”
“Shut up.” Arashiro huffed and raised her shoulders like an angry bird fluffing up its feathers. The greenette laughed at her. She deserved it.
As the now fully occupied jeep began its drive, Izuho took the opportunity to review his orders more carefully and found a new insignia in an envelope. “Huh. I’m a corporal for some reason. You?”
“Private first class, I guess.” The PLF was using standard army ranks, mostly anyway. They changed things when convenient, and as annoying as it was to draw any parallels between them, the True MLA had done that, too.
“Looks like we’re headed to the same squad,” Izuho noted, comparing her papers to his.
“Great!” Terrible. Izuho found himself smiling anyway.
“They probably did that on purpose, seeing that we worked well together in training.”
“Who cares. I’m just glad to have somebody I can count on, you know?”
“Yeah.” Except he couldn’t count on her and she couldn’t count on him, either, but only he knew that.
“As an extra bonus, you’ll always know who to come to for a beverage,” Arashiro winked. She could transmute any potable liquid into tea, coffee, or coconut water, sterilizing it of dangerous microbes in the process. It was… bizarre but also awesome. She knew at least fifteen different kinds of tea and was always learning more.
The jeep bumped along a rutted road, nearly rolling on a tight curve. "Watch it!" Izuho yelled at the oblivious driver. This had been a paved thoroughfare just a month or two ago, and then there had been a battle for its control and large sections of the pavement had been destroyed. Now it was oiled gravel, and not even good oiled gravel. The country was falling apart and everyone was too busy hating each other to try to fix it.
Izuho turned his attention to the gear in the bag he'd received. He had been assigned soft armor that fit him acceptably well, a mid-caliber pistol that wasn’t even semiautomatic, and a pair of knives which were at least sharp and strong. It was better equipment than he’d expected, and perhaps better than he wanted.
The worse his equipment, the better his excuse for failing to damage the “enemy.”
That inspection over and plenty of bumpy road still to go, Izuho flipped to the end of his orders, reading the details more carefully.
He was part of the Violet Division (formerly Brigade, until someone realized that a Brigade usually meant only two or three thousand people and Violet Division had ten times that). Geten was their general. Geten. The radical idiot who Fossa had once fought at Tartarus. How weird. The general might recognize his voice. The greenette would have to be really careful about that.
Izuho belonged to Battalion V-6 under command of Major Nagant. He would likely get his direct orders from V-6-3 company’s commanding officer, Captain Tadamasa, and his squad’s staff sergeant, Sone. Platoons did not exist in the MLA; squads were usually twenty people, far more than the typical ten. This avoided some of the organizational challenges of skipping a big level in a traditionally accepted military hierarchy while likely also creating new problems. As any school teacher knew, exactly controlling the actions of twenty people was a lot harder than exactly controlling the actions of ten.
“Huh. Looks like we’re here,” Arashiro hummed as the jeep bumped to a halt.
Izuho hopped off the vehicle after his friend, pulling his bag after him. Five others followed, but Izuho didn’t know any of them, other than that one bald guy who kept getting assigned to mess-tent-moving punishment detail.
The battalion’s temporary encampment involved at least a hundred small tents--of every shape and color--for enlisted personnel and several dozen trailers and modified recreational vehicles for officers or those with sensitive jobs. They had, for the moment, just taken over a forest camp ground and made use of its existing facilities to augment what the PLF could supply on their own. This meant that all the tents and trailers were interspersed with trees to an even greater degree than at the training grounds. A number of groups had stoked campfires to roast snacks. One group had a whole squirrel on a spit while another had some scavenged vegetables. It almost looked like some kind of group cookout, but even as he watched the battalion began to pack up, dousing the fires and disassembling the tents. Were the new arrivals late?
Izuho and Arashiro, following an improvised sign, entered the command trailer, the other new arrivals close behind. “Just a second,” a young woman, half buried in stacks of paperwork which were only a slight breeze away from flowing off her desk, waved to them as she frantically fielded phone calls. “I’ll put you through, just a moment. Where did you say you were again? Good. One moment please. No, the Captain is not in right now. Yes, shortly I promise…”
Fossa furrowed his brow. He knew her from somewhere… Oh yeah! She’d been at the provisional hero license exam. She was a Shiketsu student wasn’t she? He had a clear image in his head of this girl proudly wearing the Shiketsu sailor hat… How the hell did she end up as a battalion clerk in the PLF?
The girl hung up with a relieved sigh then smiled at them brightly “Hello everybody, I’m Camie, Utushimi Camie, not big on family names or ranks or anything but a sergeant, technically. So nice to meet you! Papers please!” Izuho and Arashiro handed theirs over first; it was their privilege as the early arrivals. “Mihara and Arashio. You’re looking for Sone’s squad. Right?”
“Uh, yeah,” Arashiro replied to the bubbly girl.
“Good! Great! Cool! Yeah, Sone’s squad is assembling over in the far northwest corner by the women's showers.” She pointed out the window. “That tent there is where you’ll find her. We’re packing up at the moment, heading out real soon so you better get moving!”
“We… literally just got here…” Arashiro said dully. “We’re not late, are we?”
“No, no! Yeah, I know you jut got her, but nobody around here really knows how to keep things organized just yet and yeah, you need to get moving or you’re tote gonna’ miss the train! It’s not really a train, you’re getting in trucks and stuff but you know what I mean!”
“Uh, thanks,” Izuho replied, hurrying after Arashiro. They jogged across the camp ground to a waiting woman who was likely Sergeant Sone.
“There you are,” their sergeant--who looked like a velociraptor-human cross complete with rending talons, tail and vibrant, feathery accents--said as the pair handed over their orders for inspection. “We’re taking down the tents. You handle packing this one up,” she gestured to the nearest contraption, a pale pink monstrosity. It must have been purchased at closeout because nobody in their right mind would pay full price for something that color, and what a tactical disaster that was. “Hurry it up. We’ve got places to be.” The fanged grin that followed was sinister as laughter in a burned out tomb.
Notes:
Welcome to me realizing I don't actually know how to write a spy thriller. Excuse me while I frantically marathon James Bond films and try to remember the Alex Rider series and "The Devil's Alternative". I'm probably not actually going to do that, but it would probably be a good idea. Anyway, this is outside my usual genre of interest. This will be memorable, hopefully in a good way and not in a Game of Thrones Season 8 way. I never saw any of the show, but the infamy of the season permeates all corners of pop culture.
Chapter 68: Talk Too Much
Summary:
Izuho fights in his first battle, learns that Saint Destro is a jerk, and exchanges backstories with squadmates on a boring afternoon.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Real Life (TM) turned out to not be as bad as expected so I'm only a day late, not a week late, but I continue to not be able to make promises about regular update schedules in the near future.
WARNING: this chapter continues to deal with a civil war. Minor characters will die. Violence may exceed canon typical. Given how much the real world sucks right now, I think there are probably some people who will be better off not reading this, or just waiting until the last chapter is posted and skipping to the end. Take care of yourselves.
I continue to shamelessly use Star Wars and Tolkien place names which I do not own.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Felcia was unrecognizable in the dim gold of approaching twilight. It was like the night the nomus attacked Hosu, raised to the tenth power. Any window not carefully boarded had shattered, covering the street in a carpet of glass. The husks of burned or crushed cars blocked every other street. All the aluminum had melted out of the wrecks, pooling in great, dully metallic puddles.
The intersection Izuho’s squad skirted had cracked open and flooded due to a burst water main; everything was still soaked, but it seemed the system was out of water pressure to add to the mess. The spy picked his steps carefully so as to avoid soaking his shoes.
Most of Felcia’s population had hunkered down or fled as the city went the way of Melidaa, the PLF and the Chain tearing it to pieces as they battled for control. There was nobody in sight in any direction, unless you counted PLF soldiers.
Despite the grim backdrop, the evening sun shone cheerfully and birds scavenged excitedly in the empty streets, often flying away with impressive chunks of abandoned confections. At least someone was happy.
Izuho darted across a four lane street and into the lee provided by a tall, stone building, taking refuge in its shadow. “The enemy’s using this building as a command post and sniper nest,” Captain Tadamasa rasped. He looked as if he were seventy at least but moved with the grace of a teenage gymnast “We will take it. Follow your squad leaders.”
Izuho sprinted up a winding staircase behind Sone. “Mihara, Arashiro, check the floor,” Sone barked as they halted on a landing. Why the two of them? Because they were the only members of the squad carrying firearms? Did Sone respect the power of guns or did she figure that, lacking combat quirks, the newcomers’ lives were expendable? Hard to say.
Izuho and Arashiro burst through the heavy fire door and quickly surveyed the chaotic office space as another squad sent in two operatives from the opposite stairwell. Chairs and desks lay strewn about haphazardly. Countless pieces of lost paperwork fluttered in the breeze like confused moths. Apparently this floor used to belong to an investment firm. “Clear,” Izuho declared to his sergeant.
“Up we go, move,” Sone motioned violently upwards.
Floor three, much the same, floor four--Izuho ducked back from the door almost before it began to swing open, narrowly escaping unscathed as the barrier ripped free from its hinges, thrown backwards by a powerful telekinetic’s quirk.
The following firefight was so short and chaotic it wasn’t any effort at all to avoid hitting anything, all of his bullets flying straight to the ceiling. The fighting moved outside within seconds, the outnumbered Chain forces evacuating along fire ladders or leaping from windows and relying on support tech and quirks to save them.
That could have been the entirety of class 1-A jumping out the windows and it would have been impossible to tell it all happened so fast.
“Everyone after them except Mihara and Arashiro! You two get on the roof, get us eyes on the surrounding area,” Sone barked.
Well, that answered the question about whether Sone respected firearms; she did not. She just figured Izuho and Arashiro were either cannon fodder or useless depending on the situation.
“I get the sense she doesn’t like us much,” Arashiro muttered. “Maybe it’s just because we’re the new guys?”
“Maybe. Maybe she just doesn’t like guns,” Izuho replied, skirting around the real issue.
“I guess…? I mean we’re soldiers now so that doesn’t really make sense and I know guns made me kind of nervous at first, too,” Arashiro hedged, not catching the underlying suggestion that the pair of them were considered second class soldiers because their weapons weren’t build in to their DNA.
“There’s no point in leaving us up here,” Izuho muttered, crawling to the edge of the roof to look down. “Our weapons don’t have the range to be useful and there’s nothing to see--” A harsh crack cut through the air and, across the street, a man in the gray-green camouflage Chain uniform tumbled from the roof.
Arashiro flinched violently. Izuho suppressed the urge to do the same. “What was--was that Major Nagant shooting?” Arashiro whispered, as if the sniper might somehow hear them.
“Probably. Nagant's supposed to be one of the best snipers that ever lived, and if she’s watching this area that’s another reason we don’t matter.”
“Well, we can still try to keep a watch?” Arashiro said hopefully, voice quavering a little. That display of arbitrary, unstoppable death was enough to shake anyone’s resolve. Major Nagant could slay anyone on the field without the slightest warning, an angel of death.
The building shook. “Was that a legitimate earthquake or a meta ability?” Arashiro asked, voice wavering again.
“No idea,” Izuho shook his head. An earthquake--natural or otherwise--was exactly what they didn’t need right now. “You should probably watch from the other side. No point in us both staring this way. Just make sure to stay aware of your surroundings, don’t let someone sneak up on you.” In theory, Izuho outranked her, but this was just a suggestion, not an order.
“Good idea.”
Now Fossa was unsupervised and free to make mistakes. Excellent. There wasn’t much he could do from here, but supplying bad information about what he observed could potentially cause some damage.
On a distant roof, the spy caught sight of a familiar, white scarf. Eraserhead. Fossa, rather than immediately pulling out his assigned walkie-talkie to report the presence of the lethal quirk-eraser--a man who put the fear of god into the PLF if last week’s TWRR article was an indication of general sentiment--waited a few minutes then incorrectly reported a Chain squad entering the storm drain system. Let the PLF enjoy that wild goose chase.
Sone called the spotters to rejoin their squad ten minutes later, barking out directions to the ongoing firefight haphazardly, not really caring whether Izuho and Arashiro managed to get there in a timely manner.
It was all over but the screaming by the time the stragglers arrived, Sone having driven the enemy forces from their position.
Three Chain lay in the darkening street. One was face down in a scarlet pool, one was partially eaten through by the acid that laced Sone’s touch, the other was just dead with no sign of trauma.
The acid injuries were not quite on par with the worst things Fossa had seen in either war, not quite as bad as the injuries that had killed Tokoyami or Kuma, but it was a near thing, and Sone looked so pleased, so sadistically satisfied with herself, it was disgusting. Their sergeant was just a walking nightmare.
Arashiro turned away from the bodies, grimacing and visibly swallowing down bile. Most of their squad mates were pointedly not looking at the maimed corpses, though only one other was visibly fighting the urge to vomit. At least Izuku was not surrounded by psychopaths on all sides.
“Move it,” Sone licked her lips, eyes glittering in the last of the dying daylight. “There’s more where these bastards came from.”
The truck jolted, speeding along a rutted road, and Izuho clutched at the side nervously. If they took a sharp curve at this speed, everyone was going to be thrown from the bed and probably killed. Where was the fire? Yes, they were retreating, but there was no reason to break the speed limit. The Chain was busy resecuring Felcia; nothing more than black ops and vanguard squads chased after the retreating PLF forces.
“Slow down, slow down,” Izuho hissed to nobody. It wasn’t as if the driver could hear him.
Sone gave the spy a disgusted look as if the very idea of cutting the speed were offensive. Maybe she was just accusing him of cowardice. Nobody else spared him a glance.
One of their squadmates was missing, having been killed by a Chain sniper while Arashiro and Izuho were separated from the group. Izuku hadn’t known her name and it seemed too awkward to ask now especially given that they hadn’t been able to recover her body.
Arashiro, tucked against Izuho’s shoulder, continued to cry quietly as the crowded truck jolted one last time before crossing to blessedly smooth pavement. “I’m sorry,” Arashiro whispered.
“It’s alright,” Izuho told her. They’d had this non-conversation ten times already. This time, however, Arashiro kept talking, whispering, careful to make sure only her friend heard.
“I know they’re the enemy, I know they didn’t give us a choice. I know what we stand for and I know this is the only way but he… he looked just like my dad. He was probably somebody’s dad, or son. And Sone killed him and melted him like it was nothing.”
Izuku felt his blood chill and freeze. Oh god. Arashiro, why? Why did she have to keep being a good person?
“They’re all people, too, and the Chain lies, we know that. They probably don’t even realize they’re the bad guys.” Please stop. “They probably think they’re fighting for liberty or justice or something.” Oh god, Arashiro, please shut up. “Screw the HPSC. Screw the Chain. Screw everybody. Nobody should have to die like this.”
What was he supposed to say to that? Izuho stared straight ahead, ruthlessly stomping on every emotion as it surfaced and threatened to overwhelm him. These were the exact same things that Izuku thought about Arashiro herself, parroted back to him. He felt dizzy, as if Uraraka had spread her quirk across reality and reversed the curvature of the universe itself, as if he might slip and fall upwards into uncharted wilderness.
Arashiro wanted him to comfort her, tell her that it would all be worth it, and Izuho had to, Fossa had to, to keep up appearances, but Izuku couldn’t because he couldn’t figure out what to say.
He had to say something. Izuku losing his mind was not an excuse to stay silent while his… damn it she was his friend… cried on his shoulder.
“Screw everybody,” he said eventually before adding, “and everything,” for good measure, “especially this stupid, stupid war. Hopefully it will be over soon.”
“It upset you, too, didn’t it?” Arashiro whispered even more quietly. “You were thinking it, too, thinking that was somebody’s kid, or somebody's dad.”
“I’ve seen a lot of violence,” Fossa said. “Way more than anyone should, and I know I’m only going to see more. I don’t think about it so much anymore.”
For some reason, that made Arashiro cry harder, sobbing into his shoulder. Sone glared at them, curling her lip in disgust. Izuho stared blankly ahead. The truck slowed to a more reasonable speed, the hum of the tires fading from a high pitched screech to a low rumble. The urgent part of the retreat must be over.
How could Arashiro be so sure of her path? How could so many of these people be so sure that what they were doing was right? How could Izuku be so sure that what hewas doing was right? Because he’d thought about it. Really, really hard, and changed his mind multiple times as he considered his morals and decisions. Even so… he wasn’t always sure what was right or what he should do, and that was for the best. When you stopped thinking about it… that was when everything went permanently wrong.
“Did you ever hear about the Battle of Rylota?” Fossa asked.
“Uh, what?” Arashiro sniffled.
This story would be a good distraction, and a good chance to tell her some about the real MLA, the people the PLF defamed. “Destro, Bit Weasel, Switcher and Fractal traveled to Brazil, following reports and rumors that a private corporation, maybe government backed, was kidnapping meta humans and dragging them off into the middle of the rainforest for experiments and brainwashing. It turned out to be a bigger conspiracy than they’d guessed and multiple governments were involved. Fractal stayed back to coordinate while Switcher slipped inside to scout. Destro and Bit Weasel surveyed the area…”
He told the tale, most of it from secondary sources but some from his own dreams. He told Arashiro how Destro liberated a prison full of meta humans and those who had made a fuss when those meta humans started disappearing. He told Arashiro how the MLA managed to rescue everyone and make it out of the country before reports even reached enemy commanders.
“...Fractal managed to pull three more boats and a plane out of thin air, because he’d somehow anticipated that they’d be needed, and that was enough to handle everyone else.”
“Huh. A backline general… we don’t have those anymore. Did Fractal ever do anything or was he always support like that?” asked a voice the spy didn’t recognize. Izuku looked up, startled, to find himself the center of attention. Everyone had fallen quiet to listen to him talk. Izuho blinked at the one who had questioned him. “I’m Corporal Nishida,” the man explained, apparently reading “who are you” from Izuho’s expression.
“Strategy and campaign logistics were Fractal’s specialties. He could fight, too; he was really good, but he was quirkless so it wasn’t like he could do the kind of damage Destro or Cloud Viper could, and he was so important that risking him on the front lines wasn’t usually justified.”
“Quirkless? No he wasn’t,” snapped a private with long talons and cat eyes. “How stupid can you be? You do know what quirkless people were doing to metas back then? Clearly you do. You just told a whole long story about it.”
“Fractal was quirkless. There were many quirkless individuals in the MLA, not just him,” Izuku replied firmly.
Nishida shook his head. “I can’t imagine that was the case. It was a good story, but you must be confused.”
Izuku, who knew now first hand as well as third hand from Kacchan and Best Jeanist, that Fractal was quirkless, replied firmly, “I have been obsessed with MLA history for a very long time. I have spoken to Rebel Isles residents who know, from Switcher, who was there,that Fractal was quirkless. I’m not confused.” That justification was as close to the truth as he dared tread.
The taloned private rolled his eyes. “Yeah, sure. Because a quirkless guy would willingly support the metas.”
“It was a long time ago, the person you talked to must have just been confused, Mihara,” Arashiro said placatingly.
“I’m not wrong,” Izuho replied.
“There's no way in hell Destro would have allowed a neandertoe bastard to command meta humans,” Sone snapped, giving Izuho a glare that could bruise fruit even in the dark. “You’re misinformed and an idiot besides, now stop spreading that kind of rhetoric. You’re upsetting people and undermining the cause.”
How could this discussion possibly undermine the cause? “Yes sir,” Izuho replied, unable to hide all the derision in his voice.
Sone glowered at him, shook her head then turned away. She continued, however, to mutter derisive slurs about quirkless people and something about how Destro would never have “sullied his reputation like that.”
Izuho stared out into the night, watching the vague silhouettes of trees flow by, fuming but keeping his silence as per his orders. The sergeant’s tirade was… way more blatantly bigoted than the spy had expected. Somehow it wasn’t the anti-quirkless slurs that infuriated him, though, perhaps because he’d expected them. It was all of these people insisting they knew his friends when they knew nothing , when they were willfully ignorant, that made his blood boil.
Izuho shouldn’t have expected anyone to listen to him about Fractal. He hadn’t, not really. The PLF didn’t want to hear the truth. They didn’t care about what had actually happened. The MLA War, Destro… it wasn’t history to them, it was religion and anything that didn’t fit their narrative was blasphemy.
Saint Destro was a creep, but the real Destro wasn’t like that at all and he would have been infuriated by this situation. Chris had once had a colonel demoted to private for referring to Fractal with a slur half as bad as “neandertoe” which, up until recently anyway, was a word that had to be censored on daytime TV.
TWRR managed to spin the “strategic retreat” of five nights previously into something other than the complete rout it had (probably) been. Probably. Izuho didn’t know much more than the newspaper, after all, about how Felcia had ended as he had witnessed only a tiny sliver of it, but that sliver strongly suggested that the Chain had been decisively victorious.
Eraserhead had cemented his status as the PLF’s boogeyman. Izuku’s old teacher had, if the paper was to be believed, captured thirty people during the battle and killed at least three others; all of the fatalities would have been A-rank or above villains if villain ranks were still a thing.
Endeavour had been present on the field at Felcia but he barely merited a mention whereas Eraserhead dominated two whole articles. The flame hero had probably played more of a role in securing the Chain’s victory, but somehow he didn't inspire the same kind of fear as Izuku's teacher. Maybe just the idea of having their powers bound was terrifying to quirk supremacists who built their entire self worth and identity around that genetic lottery?
The line was moving, wasn’t it? Yes. Whatever the holdup to get food was, the issue was resolved and it was time for Izuho to start paying attention. The ex-student rolled up his paper, tucked it beneath his arm, stepped forward and then sharply backward as a group of military police roughly shoved their way into the line. Misaki, technically a captain but with authority rivaling Major Nagant, spearheaded the group, leveling his withering glare upon the one sergeant who dared look annoyed at the blatant disrespect.
Izuho did not react in the slightest beyond avoiding the group of MPs. It wasn’t as if the mess would run out of food and it wasn’t as if there were anything to do after getting said food. There was no hurry. For any of them. Cutting in line was purely a power play.
Eventually managing to snag a bowl, Izuho searched the tables--all plundered from various houses and stores and not one matching another--and spotted his squadmates. The spy took a seat next to Arashiro, unrolled his newspaper and began munching on his noodles.
What terrible opinion pieces had TWRR published today?
“Do you ever stop reading the news?” Nishida asked. The hook-nosed man was the other corporal in their squad, the one who would take temporary authority if Sone should be killed.
Izuho blinked, pulling himself back to reality. “What else am I supposed to do?” It had been long enough since their defeat at Felcia for boredom to replace all lingering panic.
“Uh, literally anything?” Shimoda huffed, flattening her ears; she had a jackal mutation so said ears were impressive. “I’d rather die than read the stuff. Even Shoowaysha Publishing, which tries to be cheerful,” that was one way to describe propaganda, “is depressing these days. So many places I liked being destroyed…”
“My neighborhood got flattened last week,” Wakiya complained, stabbing a potato chunk with a talon. He didn’t care much for silverware. “I haven’t heard from my mother since.” There were a lot of animal mutations, either primary or secondary, in their squad, weren’t there? That had to be purposeful, right? It couldn’t be a coincidence, although as to whyanyone would organize a group like that… other than some weird variation on the ever-present PLF quirk supremacist bigotry no explanation was forthcoming.
“I’m sorry,” Arashiro said to Wakiya. She still seemed depressed. She should be, of course--the PLF were bad people doing bad things and they should feel bad--but Izuku didn’t like seeing her so miserable.
“I was going to send money to my mom when I finally got paid here,” Wakiya muttered. “She’s sick, can’t work.” Wakiya’s father was probably dead. Nobody would ask to confirm, though, nor was anyone insensitive enough to ask what he would do with the money now that there was nobody to take it from him.
Izuku dared not linger on thoughts of his own mother. He might never see her again and thinking about what she must believe about him at this point made him sick. For all he knew, the HPSC had reported him shot by a sniper during the cleanup from Gunga Mountain. Nobody would know any better. There was no way to let her know he was alright, not without risking his cover and ending up not alright in a hurry. Even if he could let her know… the odds of him getting out of this unscathed weren’t particularly good. It would be horrifically unfair for him to return from the “dead” just to die again promptly, forcing her to mourn him twice.
Outside Izuho’s head, everyone continued discussing paychecks.
“When are we actually going to get paid?” Arashiro raised an eyebrow. The group turned towards Izuho.
“How should I know?” the spy blinked, trying to shake the deja vu. This reminded him so painfully of a Truth or Dare game in class 1-A a lifetime ago. Was somebody about to accuse him of being a fungus?
“You always seem to be pretty well informed,” Arashiro pointed out, flicking part of a napkin at Nishida who raised an unimpressed eyebrow and flicked it back.
“What… how did you get that idea?” They’d all called him an idiot and a liar only a few days ago when he dared tell them the truth about Fractal and now they were all turning to him for information?
“We may not read the news, but that doesn’t mean we aren’t happy to hear what you read in the news, especially if it’s important,” Nishida replied. Well, that made some sense.
“I don’t--” Izuho began.
“The logistics have been worked out,” Camie broke in as she sat down to their right. Every head turned towards the battalion’s logistics expert as she began to wolf down her food, clearly in a hurry to return to her overwhelming clerical work. “You’ll get checks next week.”
“Uh, Camie, a lot of us don’t really exist . The HPSC disappeared me,” Izuho pointed out. “I don’t have a bank account, or a birth certificate for that matter, and don’t have any idea--”
“Here,” she shoved a brochure at him. “Official bank of the PLF. They’ll set up an account for you just from your army identification.”
“Oh. Thanks,” Izuho began to read over the details.
“We were trying to get everything digital, but there’s always glitches and maybe some enemy technopath snooping around the system mucking it up,” Camie shrugged. “So lots of stuff will just be old school paper for now, maybe for always.”
Nishida, who was at least forty with a touch of gray in his dark hair, cocked his head, considering. “You seem awfully young to be handling logistics for the whole battalion, not that I’m doubting your abilities… just how…?”
“How did I end up here?” Nishida nodded. Camie hummed. “I was a hero student at Shiketsu.” That elicited a few confused double takes and one shocked gasp. “I flunked the licensing exam. That was pretty crummy. At the end of the year I went to an event, an HPSC gala thing Shiketsu was hosting. Cool, right? I had a fab time, and then I got expelled a few days later.” She scowled, lip curling with rage, all her typical, enthusiastic humor sand-blasted away. “Never quite figured out why. I said something somebody important didn’t like, I guess. I talk too much. I annoy people. Stupid people.
“My family situation was… it was… I didn’t get kicked out, not right away anyway but it was coming and, well, what right did the HPSC have to ruin my life without even telling me why?” She crossed her arms, forgetting about her meal for a moment.
“I ended up on a lot of message boards, learning a lot of things I didn’t like. Somebody invited me to a meeting. I liked what I found. Everybody just got it you know?" Nearly everyone nodded, understanding exactly what she meant. "I joined the MLA proper and started organizing a month or so before Gunga Mountain. When the army started forming up, I just kept doing the job I’d always been doing, plus some new stuff, ‘course. I’m good at the job. I may not be there on the front with you, but I’m making the Chain pay.”
“That you are,” Nishida agreed. “I don’t know what we’d do without you.” Camie looked away bashfully, a smile returning to her face and banishing vindictive rage.
“Yeah, thank you,” Arashiro seconded.
If things had gone just a tiny bit differently, if the HPSC had been just a little less petty, Camie would still be a hero student (Fossa, too, for that matter). Instead here she was, betrayed, abandoned and radicalized, one of countless kids falling through the cracks.
“That all sounds like the HPSC to me,” Izuho muttered, “ruining everything, like they always do.” It could have been Izuku. His story wasn’t so different from hers; perhaps the difference was that his morals had already been set in slate when he was betrayed and thus the betrayal did not change his priorities or sense of self. He knew who he was and what he should be doing; he didn’t need UA or society or even family to help him figure it out.
Camie raised an eyebrow. “You can’t be much older than me, can you Mihara? Did the HPSC already screw you over, too? You weren’t a hero student, were you?” How could she possibly know? No, she didn’t know, she was just… filling air time. “It’s totes fine if you were, ‘course, or if you want to keep your lips zipped about it. I get it. I get funny looks still.”
“I was wondering, what is your story, Mihara?” Nishida asked. “If you don’t mind me asking. I’ve seen you and Arashiro sparring. Not many people your age can fight so well. You and Arashiro are not related, are you?”
“What? No, we’re not related… we met in training.” Arashiro had asked Izuho about his history before and he’d given her a short answer. This time he would elaborate some, keeping as close to the complete truth as possible while also giving a completely false impression of his life. “As for the fighting, I have some professional instruction, some good instincts, and way, way too much practice… I’m a trouble magnet and a bully magnet.” Very true, that.
“As to how I ended up here, I was a history buff, you already know that. It always annoyed me that nobody got the MLA right. Nobody remembered Destro saving a whole city in Russia. Nobody remembered the meta human rights movement… Everybody acted like the MLA generals were insane psychopaths when, in fact, they all had points about self-expression and freedom. I got in a lot of fights and a lot of trouble as a result.” That was also very true, although not at all in the way he implied.
“I didn’t really know about the PLF until… way after Destro became a hero of mine. What happened to me to get me into the army, well, I was involved in a fight around when the PLF was getting organized. I don’t really want to talk about it but four people died and two or three of them were in the hero industry and it was… not really my fault, honestly. I didn’t want anyone to get killed.” He sighed, bowing his head. “The HPSC found me at the scene and didn’t care what happened or why or whose fault it was… threw me in prison, no questions asked. I was Liberated by the PLF… I don’t know how long afterwards. I wasn’t paying much attention, honestly. I joined the army straight out of Angband.”
“No wonder you hate them. I am sorry that happened to you,” Nishida grimaced.
“Yeah, screw the HPSC,” Shimoda spat.
“Hear, hear,” Camie raised her canteen in a toast. The entire table--those involved in the conversation and those who had merely heard that the HPSC ought to be screwed--drank in solidarity.
“How old are you, Mihara?” Nishida asked, eyes narrow.
“Sixteen,” Izuho replied.
“Those bastards…” Nishida muttered. “Every time I think I can’t hate the HPSC more. You’re just a kid. Just like…”
What beautiful hypocrisy. Either Izuho was old enough to fight in a war, in which case he was certainly old enough to be imprisoned, or he wasn’t old enough to fight a war in which case why had the PLF allowed him to enlist?
“I’ve been part of the PLF forever,” Shimoda piped up, “or, I was part of the MLA and stayed through the transition to the PLF. I’ve been a member for years. I fell in love with Destro’s ideals when I was just a teenager. I met other people who loved the Book and the rest is history.” The heavyset blonde puffed up with pride as she said this, like a quail in mating season. She probably thought she deserved seniority rights despite her low official rank.
“I’m mostly just here to get paid,” Wakiya admitted. “I have a criminal record and I can’t get a job anywhere because I’m still ‘a villain’ despite the fact that it was a minor charge a decade ago that probably shouldn’t even be a crime at all.”
That was rather ambiguous. What had Wakiya actually done? He wasn’t a true telepath, but his quirk allowed him to be incredibly persuasive. There were a lot of things he might have done with that quirk that could be categorized as pranks. There were a lot of things he might have done with that quirk that could be categorized as execution offenses in Black Forest under “acts of violation.”
Arashiro chimed in with her tale. There wasn’t anything to do that afternoon other than take a nap or play cards, so why not swap origin stories? It would pass some time at least. “I joined up when the protests started. I never liked the HPSC and, well, I want to change the system. We don't deserve this crap. My parents were both killed in a hero fight two years ago--it was negligence on the hero’s part but nothing ever came of it, nothing except Stain going after the creep a year later--and I’ve been scrounging along since then. I always wanted to go to university. Maybe I’ll have the chance when the war is over and we put things back the way they should be.” Izuho had already heard this, already given his condolences, and now the rest of the squad followed suit.
They turned to Nishida. “We all shared,” Camie pointed out. “But you don’t have to if you don’t want to, of course. Lots of people aren’t here because their lives went well, I know. That’s totes fine if you don’t want to talk about it. We’ll find something else to talk about because I, for one, don’t feel like being bored and lonely for the…” she checked her watch, “last ten minutes of my lunch. I have so much work to do and I want to pump my leisure time to the max, know what I mean? We could talk about the weather I guess, although that won’t be super interesting. It's been the same for like, weeks.”
Nishida’s scowl morphed into an exasperated half smile at Camie’s antics. He answered gruffly, “I joined up around the time the real protests started. My daughter died in one of them, killed by a “hero.” They said she had attacked them but I don’t believe it. She wasn’t ever involved with the PLF and wouldn’t have hurt a fly, wouldn’t even eat fish because she felt sorry for them.
“She had an amazing quirk. In Shigaraki’s new world, she would have been at the top. I’ll see that world come to pass; maybe I’ll stand on top of it for her.” That was… a terrifying sentiment but also completely understandable. What parent didn’t want to give the best to their child, even when the only thing that parent could offer was revenge?
“I’m sorry,” Izuho said quietly, others murmuring similar, empty words.
“Not as sorry as the Chain will be,” Nishida promised, bending a spoon between his energy-field reinforced fingers. He'd nearly snapped the utensil in two before he noticed what he was doing, winced in embarrassment, and hastily bent it back.
Why did all of these people have to be so complicated with sympathetic backstories? Izuku was trying not to get attached to anyone but they were making it hard , except maybe Shimoda who was just generally a jerk, a typical Book of Destro fan who knew nothing about the book’s author and probably would have despised the real Destro had they met. Shimoda also smoked rudely close to the bunk house and kept cutting in lines because she thought it was her god given right or something, just like the MPs. Shimoda and Sone, at least, were easy to hate and would be easy to betray.
Speaking of the MPs… “What’s that guy done?” Izuho asked, gesturing to a corporal who had suddenly found himself surrounded by Captain Misaki and his goons.
Misaki searched the man’s coat, pulling out a flip phone. The corporal’s face turned beet red as he was arrested. “Let that be a lesson to the rest of you,” Misaki yelled loudly enough to silence the murmur of voices in the mess. “We are monitoring communications, digital and otherwise, and the technopaths in charge are good at their jobs. If you send messages you are not supposed to, not only will those messages not be delivered, you will be promptly delivered to a jail cell. Information security is not a joke. Regulations are in place for a reason.”
Well, there went the spy's plans to steal a phone, send sensitive pictures to the UA general line, and destroy the device before it could be traced to him. Fossa could still steal a device and get the pictures, but the pictures probably wouldn’t be delivered if the PLF really had skilled technopaths and engineers controlling communications. He might be able to take out the SD card and mail it if he could think of a way to ensure it got to UA without being intercepted.
Unfortunately, he couldn’t.
Oh well. There was plenty of damage he could do without communicating with his alliance, and maybe he would find a way to forward information later. Maybe he could hand an SD card off to a Chain soldier during a battle.
Notes:
Eraserhead is scary when he's really angry. Endeavour, however, is exactly as scary as he's always been.
This chapter is almost twice as long as normal just because of the way the scene lengths turned out. Next week will probably be back to the normal length.
Chapter 69: Beautiful Fantasy, Soul-Chilling Tragedy
Summary:
Hosu deserved better and the MLA go bowling.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: this continues to be a civil war. There will be deaths on screen. There will be looting and depressing amounts of property damage.
I am way behind on some final projects, so unfortunately I will probably have to miss another week of updates or maybe even two. I tried to get ahead on writing but it just didn't happen. It's just that time of the year...
Chapter 63 (Stars) has reminders about who's who in the MLA as part of the end notes. I thought about recopying it here but eventually decided not to.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Destro this is a bowling alley.”
“Thanks, Tripswitch, I can see that.”
Izuku peered out the window of their minivan, taking in the neon lights in the window and the “Tuesday Night Two for One Special!” sign fluttering from the roof’s overhang. “This dosen’t necessarily look like the headquarters of a murderous cult.”
“Yes, thanks to you, too, Switcher,” Chris told Izuku dryly. “Weasel, did you fake an intelligence report as a way of saying we all need to take a break tonight?”
Bit Weasel shook her head violently. “I would never , you know that! I would just tell you if I thought that, and then drag you out of the building maybe. This is the address my contact sent me. They could have been messing with me, I guess, or they could have been confused…”
Destro blew out a breath. “Well… Should we still check it out?”
“Tuesday is their two for one special,” Izuku noted.
Chris considered this, then shrugged. “Alright. Let’s buy them out for the night. Why not? Go tell the other cars. Make sure everyone secures weapons they can’t carry completely concealed and no armor or insignias should be visible on anyone, got it?”
“Got it,” chorused the generals and the three other soldiers that had rode with them.
It drizzled halfheartedly as the majority of the MLA high command and thirty of their best soldiers made their way across the sparsely populated parking lot. “How long do you think it will take someone to recognize us and call the police?” Kuma mused.
“No idea,” Chris replied. “When you see us on television we look like something out of a comic book and right now we look like normal people. If this bowling alley is a front for a murderous anti-meta human cult, someone will certainly recognize us and start something.”
“And if it’s not, the Clark Kent disguise effect may make us invisible,” Weasel giggled.
The bored alley attendant snapped his magazine closed and blinked in shock as thirty-four people filed in, shaking off the rain. “Uh…”
Kuma stepped forward and explained, “we were having a party downtown but the place canceled on us ten minutes before we were supposed to start. Can we buy your lanes for the night?” Only two of the lanes were already in use; there was plenty of room.
“Uh… yeah, sure! Lucille!” he shouted for the other employee on duty.
“It’s going to be weird fighting in bowling shoes if somebody actually shows up to attack us,” Kuma pointed out as she fastened her new footwear’s velcro straps.
“Rafael,” Arch said, the assassin pointing at Izuku menacingly, a bowling ball held in one hand. “Tonight I will finally find a sport where I can beat you.”
“You wish,” Izuku grinned in reply.
“Yeah, you two go play with Chris,” Kuma waved them off. “I’m going to grab Weasel. I don’t want to get caught up in your weird grudge match.”
Groups of three to five assembled with some electing only to watch. Arch, Destro, and Izuku took a lane in the center of the room with Tripswitch, Bit Weasel and two colonels on their left and a group of four sergeants on their right.
“Hah! You split the pins,” Arch jeered over the sugary disco music. “You can’t possibly get a spare out of that.”
Izuku raised an eyebrow and ten seconds later both pins went down. “How?” Arch threw up his hands in exasperation then snarled in reply to Izuku’s grin.
“Could you two calm down a bit? I see why Kuma didn’t want to play with you,” their leader complained. Destro was not great at this game, but was far too collected to care about such petty competition.
“You just wait. I can still turn it around,” Arch grumbled. Pins clattered to the ground. “Hah! Strike!”
“It’s a good thing some people are actually paying attention to potential dangers and not the score cards,” Chris muttered, taking his turn and then stepping back to watch Izuku and Arch perpetually one-up each other.
“We’re going to tie,” Izuku realized as the last round of the game began. “No way…”
“I will defeat you,” Arch promised again. “No ties this time.”
Izuku expected Chris to chime in at this point, likely with something bitingly sarcastic, but he didn’t. “Hey, Chris?” Izuku called as he realized their leader had vanished from sight. “He didn’t go to buy fries or something did he? We shouldn’t really be eating here given that we don’t know if we can trust the people running this place…” No, Destro wasn’t buying fries; he wasn’t in the building.
“I didn’t see him leave,” said Arch, suddenly deadly serious.
“Weasel?” Izuku called, the game next door halting as the soldiers spotted his anxiety and quickly realized what was amiss.
“Where’s Chris?” the telepath asked. “Did anyone see him leave?” Heads shook.
A moment before panic would have set them to tearing the building apart, Destro reappeared out of thin air, reeking of ozone and iron. “It’s fine now,” was the first thing their leader said as thirty sets of eyes fixed upon him, “and completely unrelated to this place. Go back to your games.” Nobody moved. “No, seriously, back to your games.” He made shooing motions.
Destro’s ruby-orange hair had escaped its pony-tail and become a disordered mess that dribbled dust and ashes onto the floor. He wasn’t sporting visible injuries beyond some budding bruises, but exhaustion was clear in his every movement and the tears in his clothes were indicative of a vicious fight.
“What the hell happened?” Bit Weasel demanded, not at all interested in returning to her game. Izuku and his fellow generals crowded around Destro.
“You would never believe me,” Chris said. “Lots of weird things happen to us all the time I know but this was a whole new level. I think I just killed the Soulstealer’s creepiest minion…”
“Did some meta just… teleport you to have a fight?” Arch demanded. “How? What are the limitations to the ability?”
“It’s not going to happen again,” Destro replied firmly, because that was what Arch really meant to ask about. The spy master didn’t necessarily care what had happened so much as he cared how repeat events could be thwarted. “It wasn’t a conventional meta ability,” Destro continued. “And it can’t happen again, we made sure of it. I’ll… tell you all about it later.”
If there were actually a problem Destro would not keep it from them. He wasn’t one to dance around issues or withhold bad news. Arch and Izuku exchanged nervous glances before reluctantly continuing their (much subdued) grudge match.
Chris threw himself down on a bench with a long sigh. “Play the next game without me… ugh… does anyone have a hairbrush? And I left my ball there, damn it!”
Izuku hadn’t visited such a vivid memory in weeks. It was a nice break from his bleak reality, but a bitter sweet one. Normally he would rush for a journal and note down details he didn’t want to forget. Now he didn’t have a journal and wouldn’t have dared write in it if he did. He knew for a fact that the MPs frequently searched possessions, much as they denied doing so. He couldn’t be caught with anything out of the ordinary.
Izuho shed his blankets and padded out into the pre-dawn black. It would do him good to have a reputation for sleeping poorly and restlessly wandering in the night. There was no rule against it, so long as one didn’t leave camp, and he was hardly the only night wanderer. His absence would surely be noticed by one of the three other residents of their tent, and if he didn’t want to be immediately suspect when Fossa eventually caused something to go wrong in the night, Izuho’s absence needed to be “the norm.”
The spy made his way towards the command trailers, aimlessly wandering as if trying to clear his mind from a nightmare.
“Hey Mihara,” Camie yawned as she passed him.
“Heading into work already?” Izuho asked, eyebrows raised although it was probably too dark for her to see so the gesture was likely pointless.
“Oh yeah. Lots of stuff to work through today… you’ll see,” he could hear the malevolent grin, even if he couldn’t quite make it out in the gloom.
Hosu did not deserve this. After everything that happened last year with the nomu attacks, this city was due for some some slack.
Too bad the war didn’t care.
It was a miserable day, rain falling in sheets, actual thunder rumbling in the distance, a fine mist rising from the ground like a swamp fog.
Izuho had a poncho, but it was the cheap kind, courtesy of the constant supply chain snags and material shortages. The steadily worsening problem assailed both sides but struck the PLF hardest as few reputable organizations or countries were willing to do business with them. It was support equipment, weapons and electronics that were the hardest to come by, of course, but even decent rain gear was scarce and hence Izuho’s poncho, though waterproof, was light, blowing about and allowing splashes to soak him.
Maybe he should just take the cursed thing off; it wasn’t doing much good and it made running awkward. He was doing a lot of that, dodging down side streets and leaping across treacherously slick rooftops to avoid PLF and Chain alike. So far, nobody had noticed him, the miserable rain at least aiding with camouflage.
Izuho had separated himself from his squad within minutes of entering the city. Two dozen Chain forces had attacked the group on the way to their target and Fossa had managed to make several of the Chain venomously angry with an insult and a dirty trick. He proceeded to lead them on a wild goose chase down several alleyways before jumping onto a fire escape and leaping to a neighboring building then into a dumpster.
Izuho conveniently lost his walkie-talkie in that dumpster, neatly explaining away his radio silence.
He was now unaccounted for in a combat zone for reasons unlikely to arouse suspicion. He could do all kinds of damage like this.
He could incapacitate or assassinate PLF operatives. He could save Chain combatants. He could claim credit for other people’s kills in order to boost his reputation and gain advantageous positions in future confrontations. He could give away enemy positions or otherwise attempt to leak information.
There were all kinds of things he could do. What should he do, though… that was a harder question to answer.
Fossa moved through the city like a ghost following the cracks of gunfire and hisses of emitter quirks.
In the center of a four lane intersection, the Chain and the PLF battled for dominion over one pathetic street. There was nothing of note on this street, just some grocery stores and an arcade, certainly nothing that couldn’t be built just as easily two blocks away, but here in the pouring rain dozens of people bled and died in soaked, shivering heaps.
The PLF advanced, ready to overrun the Chain position. Native was leading what remained of the opposing forces, although the Chain uniform made him look like a different person entirely.
Native was a good man. He’d been helpful to Iida. He cared about stopping small time crooks from ruining the livelihoods of everyday people.
The PLF were not allowed to kill him.
Clambering up a sturdy trellis and through a third story window, Fossa shot twice, striking one PLF soldier in the leg. This was the very far limit of the range on his old pistol, so even that was impressive.
The sudden attack from behind, from an area the PLF likely believed they decisively held, sent them buzzing in all directions like bees. Fossa caught the PLF officer in the hip with his fifth shot and she went down. The PLF ran for cover and the Chain pounced like a pack of opportunistic wolves.
Fossa slipped away through the deserted apartment building from which he had taken potshots as Native and his remaining allies overran the PLF, taking names and prisoners and killing those who refused to surrender.
A strange, sick satisfaction twisted in his gut. He had done something truly useful for his alliance. He had been the deciding factor in this skirmish, saving people he cared for… and dooming those he didn’t care for. He hadn’t personally killed anyone, though. He’d just weighted the dice.
The dead lying prone in a pointless intersection would probably argue that the distinction meant nothing.
Fossa kept ahead of the advancing PLF lines, watching the outnumbered Chain retreat further and further into the north of the city. They were not even trying to win anymore, merely hoping to hold out for evacuations to complete.
Izuku found himself lying flat on the roof of a warehouse, watching countless vehicles, civilian and otherwise, pouring down the last safe road out of city. Native and his squad--who had neither the need nor ability to move undetected by both alliances--had beaten the spy there and taken up guard positions around a loading zone where a few hundred civilians huddled, waiting for their turn to fill an extra seat in a fleeing vehicle.
A familiar hint of elegant, deadly movement caught his attention and Fossa’s eyes locked with his teacher’s. Perched like a bird of prey about to strike at mice, Eraserhead crouched on the edge of the warehouse across the street. Only two lanes and the pounding rain separated them.
Fossa and Eraserhead stared at each other, neither moving a centimeter. The lethal quirk eraser, though bedraggled, carried with him an aura of awe and terror, as if he were less a human and more a vengeful legend. Even through the blurring storm, Fossa could make out the remorseless, calculating hatred in Aizawa’s expression as clearly as if they stood a meter apart in broad daylight. There was no doubt in the student’s mind that his old teacher would kill him in a heartbeat if Aizawa thought it necessary.
The spy had to force himself not to turn and flee. Running was the exact opposite of what he should do. Fossa raised his hands as if to surrender.
Izuku knew things that would allow him to convince his teacher of his identity in a matter of seconds. He could be reintegrated into the Chain forces, could have an actual handler who could explain to him how to make a real difference rather than simply perpetrating random acts of chaos, he could--
Eraserhead lunged from the building, careening down into the street like a cannonball as dozens upon dozens of copies of Twice poured out of a neighboring building, all of them armed and angry and screaming “liberation!” and “surrender or die!”
Native’s squad and a handful of others joined Aizawa, fighting with no holds barred. Fossa, for what it was worth, shot clones to death until he ran out of bullets, grimacing as the copies melted into disgusting slime and mixed with the pouring rain. No mater how many were destroyed, more were always on the way.
Civilians and soldiers continued to evacuate at lightning speed.
When all that remained was the rear guard, a huge, armored truck brought up the tail of the convoy. Eraserhead and the final few defenders jumped onto the hulking vehicle, grabbing hold of ladders, rails, and what were probably defensive weapon systems as the truck roared out of the city. The Twice copies ambled about in the street, clearly unsure of whether they should attempt to pursue the Chain.
It was over. Hosu belonged to the PLF. And Fossa had lost his chance to reintegrate with his allies. Adding to that the growing physical misery from hours in soaked clothing and this was shaping up to make Izuku’s list of top twenty worst days of his life. Well, maybe not twenty. Top fifty, though.
Fossa made his way across three buildings, wandering without a purpose, before stumbling upon four dead soldiers, three Chain and one PLF, who had shot and stabbed each other to pieces on the rooftop garden of a little apartment building.
What sense was there in this? Who cared about this stupid garden? All the plants were crushed now, anyway, the few that had been alive to begin with.
It was every bit as pointless as poor Hawks and Tokoyami. All of it was just that pointless.
At least Hosu was still standing. Perhaps both the Chain and PLF had realized leveling cities wasn’t going to win them the war, that wholesale destruction would only win the enemy more ground support and soldiers.
Three dead Chain. One dead PLF. It was horrible for Izuku but it was perfect for Fossa who had been hoping to find something like this. There was a risk in taking credit for these kills; perhaps someone had already reported this skirmish, but given that the bulk of the PLF--minus Twice clones--was still ten blocks away, probably not.
Fossa threw the PLF soldier into a neighboring street where two others already lay dead and, giving into exhaustion, collapsed in the lee beneath an air conditioning unit and came up with the exact story of how he had killed these Chain fighters.
It would be a credit to him. With a few more successes, maybe he could get a promotion and become a squad leader. No, that was wishful thinking. Everyone ranked sergeant and above had a powerful combat quirk of some kind. The further up the hierarchy you went, the scarier the quirks became.
It was too bad. Fossa could have caused a lot of chaos as a squad leader. Maybe they’d at least give him a gun with better range, though.
A flying scout from Twice’s division found Fossa two hours later. It took him a further hour to make it back to his own squad by which point the sun had set.
Sone had commandeered the entire floor of a trashed student dormitory for their use. It didn’t have windows anymore, but they’d dealt with that by nailing thick towels and blankets over the holes, dousing any stray light and keeping them safer from rain and lingering snipers.
“I was really worried about you,” Arashiro, clearly not sure if she should try to hug him or not, said as Izuho finally staggered into their dorm.
“You know me. I can take care of myself. I’m sorry I got separated and worried you, though. Are you alright?”
“Yeah, everybody’s fine, mostly anyway… a few people are still with the medics--”
Sone, arms crossed, interrupted, “well, normally I’d read you the riot act about running off like that without an order to do so, Mihara, but it probably worked out better for everyone in the end and since you’re none the worse for the wear,” she opened her arms and shrugged with an almost-there smile before disappearing into the hallway. Huh. That was out of character. Was she just happy about the victory? Probably.
The commandeered dorm, unlike the majority of ransacked Hosu, still had electricity and Nishida, grinning like mad, walked into the room with a whole entertainment system in hand, Wakiya trailing behind him with a stack of DVDs. “Alright, what do we want to watch tonight?”
“The sergeant said this was okay?” Izuho raised an eyebrow.
Sone reappeared a moment later to reply, “it is perfectly fine as long as the volume is kept low. I asked the captain,” she grinned happily, expression bereft of every trace of her usual malice. “We deserve it after that miserable day, all of us do. A number of other squads are doing the same.”
Nishida and Wakiya wrestled cables into submission for a good ten minutes while others, the few who had the mental capacity to care about the genre, argued over which movie to watch. They eventually settled on a cyberpunk thriller featuring sapient trains.
The squad dragged beds close to the set so that everyone could hear in comfort despite the low volume. Arashiro and Izuho sprawled out next to each other, munching on (technically looted) granola bars because nobody could stop them.
This was such a nice bed. Izuho had quickly accustomed himself to a flat cot or sleeping bag in a tent, and now he had a bed again, at least for tonight. It was so fluffy, and after the miserable cold he wanted to hide under the covers and never show his head to the world again. He was also really tempted to jump up and down on the springy mattress, but that would probably make everyone worry for his mental health and he didn’t have time for that.
“What happened? After you left?” Arashiro asked as the movie’s first action scene began.
“I got away from the pursuers. Got lost a bit. Ended up with three Chain on a rooftop. We fought. I won. I’ll have to give Sone that full report later I guess…”
“Three of them?” Arashiro asked him as space-pirate train robbers began shooting in the background. Why couldn’t they have chosen something fluffy to watch? Hadn’t they all seen enough violence that day?
“Yeah, three of them,” Izuho whispered hoarsely. Just three. And how many PLF had died in the fight with Native’s squad? How many Chain had died in the fight with Izuho’s own squad after Fossa took off on his own? At what point did death stop being a tragedy and start being a statistic? He’d had so much trouble comprehending Tokoyami or Dark Shadow’s death, the horror of the end of someone so complex and beautiful. How many deaths had he borne some degree of witness to in Hosu that day? Were those people not all equally complex? How could he possibly comprehend so much loss when he could barely comprehend the loss of one single person?
“That’s… are you alright? I mean…” Arashiro shifted uncomfortably, holding a pillow to her chest as if frightened someone might steal it away from her.
Huh. She wasn’t congratulating him. Why did she have to keep doing this? Why did Arashiro insist on being a decent person with complex emotions and empathy? “Kind of hate myself,” Izuho shrugged. “Keep wondering if they had family, but I don’t feel as much as I think I should. I guess I’m too mad at the Chain or something.” That should sound convincing enough.
“I killed someone today, too,” Arashiro admitted. “And it was my first, the first that was just mine alone, and I feel… I didn’t have a choice and still--how can you be fine?”
“This wasn’t my first,” Izuho grimaced, trying not to feel sorry for his friend, not to feel the need to comfort her, because, again, she should feel bad.
“Oh… I… when? We haven’t seen that much action… was it before back when…”
“Yeah, before the PLF,” Izuho replied. He’d never said it outright when volunteering the tale of his arrest by the HPSC and incarceration in Angband. He had only implied that he had killed a hero, and apparently Arashiro hadn’t read between the lines of the tale he told. “Like I said before, I don’t want to talk about it. I didn’t mean for it to happen, not really.”
“I get you. Just… let me know if you do need to talk, alright?”
“I will. And you, too. I can always listen.” She smiled thinly, turning her attention back to the television.
Arashiro continued to be a massive problem. Izuku really liked her. Izuho, of course, liked everyone. That was his job, as the mask of a PLF soldier, but Izuku should despise as many people as possible. He wasn’t doing a good job on that front, especially with Arashiro who was nice in a very different way than any of the other nice people Fossa had met in the PLF. She legitimately wanted to improve the world and if she thought the PLF was doing something that clearly went against that goal she would certainly say so.
Fossa was a traitor to Arashiro and Izuku didn’t like that. He couldn’t afford to be conflicted like this, but he also couldn’t stand the thought of treating her--and those like her--the same as people like Sone and Misaki, that entitled-jerk MP. That kind of wholesale labeling--the way they made monsters out of the Chain, the quirkless, or anyone who disagreed with them--was, after all, one of the things that made the PLF “evil” in Izuku’s mind, and he didn’t use that term lightly.
Izuku wanted good things for Arashiro. Perhaps that would be a guiding light, something that would help him find his way through the war and keep sight of his morals. Perhaps it would be his doom, as Hawks flew like a moth to Dabi’s flame, as Influx chased Epona to an early grave.
It didn’t always feel real, his insane life. On the television, captured forever by the camera, imaginary people danced through beautiful fantasies and soul-chilling tragedies. Izuku felt like a character on a screen now, even when he wasn’t literally playing a role, even when he wasn’t calling himself “Izuho.”
After all, he was just another side story in the history books. Another forgotten, twisted, morally gray mess trying to make a net positive contribution in a situation from which no good could come. It would make a pretty story, a good movie perhaps, or maybe not given that he’d not yet managed to make any significant impact.
Fossa was useless trapped in this little squad. He hadn’t managed to do anything today other than make himself look good and tilt the tables ever so slightly in favor of Native and Eraserhead.
He needed to get out of here. He needed to get reassigned to somewhere he could do real damage. A guard at Shigaraki’s Citadel, a company clerk like Camie, even a mechanic behind the lines would have more leeway to cause damage.
Now how to make that happen… He should talk to Camie more, become her friend. She had way more power than most people knew. She could probably get him reassigned if she really wanted to.
Notes:
"A feast of beautiful tragedy, wonderful fantasy" are lyrics from the Nightwish song "Pan."
Evacuating cities is a tough thing to do. I may have mentioned that I have an association with the area of Boulder County, Colorado that burned down just before the new year. I hear lots of stories from acquaintances still in the area about the aftermath. They are very lucky that many people were not killed in that wildfire. The towns had no viable evacuation plan nor any way to get warnings out so people often heard to evacuate on Facebook. They didn't even have police reverse west-bound lanes in major streets so everyone sat in traffic for hours trying to get out of the towns. The Superior PetSmart (which recently reopened after repairing the smoke damage) had a significantly better evacuation plan than any city involved. They apparently evacuated every single animal from that store down to the feeder fish. My respect for PetSmart quadrupled when I learned this.
Chapter 70: Justice For All
Summary:
War crimes beget war crimes and it is the nature of humans to rationalize.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: the following chapter contains war crimes and non-graphic but pretty disturbing violence. See end notes for more specific warnings. The most unpleasant stuff is in the first paragraph block.
I've escaped from Final Project Hell but I'm still very unhappy about the world, the universe, my life, everybody else's life, the internet, etc. Coincidentally, have a really unhappy chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As it turned out, the PLF and the Chain had not learned that leveling cities would not win them the war.
Izuku was nowhere near it, thank god. The entire district where Aldera junior high had once sat was leveled, nothing left but bodies and rubble and Twice--who had really lost his mind, it seemed--laughing. There were horrific pictures in the news. Countless died, including a few people Izuku recognized even in the blurry newspaper photos. One of them was one of Tsukauchi’s police officer friends, the one with a cat mutation. Another was a minor hero from the spy’s old neighborhood. Izuku used to cheer for the older woman whenever he saw her on the street… he noticed a few others he might know, people who used to bully or ignore him at school, parents of those people. They didn’t say exactly how many had been injured or killed but for Izuku to recognize this many of them...
Endeavour was badly enough hurt in the disaster to put him off the frontlines for months, maybe for good. What would poor Todoroki Shouto be going through now? He spent so much time working to spite his father, a larger than life figure, and now... well, some people might be larger than life but nobody was larger than death, even when the reaper struck to maim rather than kill.
A group of fifty or so Chain, the survivors, ran Twice out of town. It seemed that Twice--still cackling--led them a merry chase. Shortly afterwards Lemillion, along with Nighteye and others from his agency, caught up with the mad general. It wasn’t clear exactly what happened after that--TWRR couldn’t be trusted about any of this--but Lemillion was gravely wounded and Nighteye “stabbed Twice many times, and continued to stab him long after the man stopped breathing.” The paper implied that Twice had already been a subdued, bound prisoner at this point, that this was a brutal, illegal, public execution. That was almost certainly a blatant lie. Chances were Twice had been about to kill Lemillion--who was just too nice for his own good and probably tried to give the villain a chance to repent or something, opening himself to an ambush--and Nighteye struck a fatal blow to save his student and then just kept fighting a dead man, and who could blame him?
Izuku scheduled a few hours to stare at the ceiling of their new bunkhouse--constructed in a central square in Hosu because General Geten didn’t think permanently commandeering existing buildings set a good example. He stared and tried in vain to come to terms with the fact that his childhood home, childhood school, childhood haunts… were all gone. It was like being exiled yet again. It didn’t feel real, though. He had these pictures in the news, but it was just like watching a disaster movie set in his home town. It wasn’t… he wouldn’t be able to comprehend or come to terms with the horror until he saw it with his own eyes, and that might never happen.
Izuho dropped the newspaper with a grimace, rolled out of bed and fell out into formation at Sone’s barked demand.
In the spindly shadow of one of the massive towers set up to replace Hosu’s anti-teleportation beacon which had been destroyed when the PLF took the city, General Geten, Major Nagant, and the commanding officers of the two other battalions camped nearby stood on an elevated stage, arms crossed. Well over a thousand soldiers waited before them in the midday sun. Many civilians watched from nearby buildings or even nearby streets, some brazenly like victorious wolves, some timidly like lambs waiting for a slaughter they had accepted as inevitable. A butterfly attempted to land on Izuho’s hair, perhaps intrigued by the novel color. The spy was tempted to grab the pretty insect and hide it away, somehow certain a terrible fate would befall it if it left his sight.
Major Nagant, scowling furiously, stood beside and Geten who was unreadable as always beneath his parka. “Yesterday,” Geten called, “one of my fellow generals and good friends, Twice, was murdered in enemy custody.” An obvious, blatant lie... but of course it would be the party line.
A vicious, angry roar erupted from the assembled crowd, Arashiro screaming right in Izuho’s ear so that he winced away from her. “They’ll do it again,” Nagant roared to be heard above the clamor. “I used to work for the HPSC, before I saw the light,” concerned murmuring followed that little tidbit. That explained a lot about her skills and fanaticism. “Unless we make a statement, show to them that force will be met with force, they will continue to commit war crimes with impunity.”
“Nothing will bring back Twice,” Geten said, head bowed, “but there are steps we can take to make sure the Chain does not do this to other prisoners.”
The more charismatic Nagant picked up the thread again. “They only did this because they believed there would be no consequences. We must let them know that this is not the case, or others will share Twice’s fate.”
Oh no. He could see where this was going and he did not want to be here. He didn’t want to see it. Nearly all prisoners of war had long since been shipped out of Hosu, but they had captured a number of Chain stragglers in the last few days, stranded operatives attempting to flee the city.
“Bring them,” General Geten directed a sergeant at his side.
Four dazed people stumbled onto the stage, shackled hand and foot and quirk-cuffed. Each wore a bag over their head, and not the fun kind of bag that Fossa had once worn when he was waiting for the Face Fixer’s temporary disguise to wear off after his mission to infiltrate the Shie Hassaikai.
The bags were removed in short order by the MPs overseeing this travesty, Misaki in their lead.
Fossa recognized two of the victims. One was a minor hero, borderline sidekick, who sometimes worked with Manual. She was called White Sight or something like that. The other was a student Izuku vaguely recognized from the provisional licensing exam, a boy (probably) completely covered in light brown hair. He was, at most, seventeen. The other two victims Izuku did not know. He would probably never know their names.
“They murdered a high ranking prisoner without a second thought!” Nagant roared, her charisma whipping the crowd into a frenzy of rabid howls.
“Kill them!” someone shouted, the chant of, “off with their heads!” beginning before either the major or the general suggested it.
“What shall we do with these prisoners?” Geten asked, calm as a glacier. “What shall we do to make the Chain know there are consequences for their actions?”
“Execute them!” the crowd roared, although “obliterate” and “kill” sometimes replaced “execute,” the voices mixing into a jumbled, disgusting, murderous soup of angry shouts.
Arashiro gave Izuku a horrified side glance and took a breath, clearly ready to protest. Izuho slapped his hand across her mouth and shook his head violently. She bit his fingers. “Hey!” he hissed.
“What the hell?” she demanded, “you can’t think--”
“You don’t want to rock this boat,” Fossa hissed in her ear. “There’s nothing you can do, do you understand?”
“I have to--”
“If you don’t want to be relegated to driving waste trucks or something for the rest of the war, somewhere where you can’t do any good or any harm, toe the line,” he hissed. It didn’t seem anyone had noticed them, nearly every soldier caught up in the adrenaline rush of the mob.
Izuku grimaced, unable to bring himself to chant along as he ought to. “You know what they say about revolutions not being civilized.” Arashiro grit her teeth, eyes wildly flicking in every direction. Who knew what she was thinking, way too much probably.
One of the four prisoners, the student, recognizing their doom began to fight viciously against his bonds. It was hopeless, and Misaki grinned viciously and struck the poor kid harshly with a baton. The other Chain prisoners, more injured or less feisty, did their best to hide fear and tears but didn’t fight. White Sight managed to look condescending, as if she pitied their foolishness. Oh to go to face death with a look like that on his face... Izuku didn’t have the resolve.
Neither Camie nor Nishida--their closest neighbors in formation--looked particularly happy about this, both of them crossing their arms and joining in half-heartedly at best with the chants. The rest of Izuho’s squad was at best neutral towards the proceeding war crime while Sone and Shimoda jumped up and down screaming “off with their heads!” like their birthdays had come early this year.
Major Nagant jumped down from the stage, the crowd parting to give her room. She raised her rifle serenely. Fossa closed his eyes. Like he told Arashiro, there was nothing he could do. There was nothing he could say. If he were a half-way decent spy he would have broken into the battalion’s makeshift prison yesterday and slipped the prisoners a key to the cuffs. He could have at least given them a chance, and yet yesterday it hadn’t seemed worth it. It would have been so hard not to be caught and these four were just bound for a POW camp, anyway, they’d be fine. Hah. If only he’d known... “I’m sorry,” Izuku and Fossa whispered under their breath, too quietly for even frantic Arashiro to hear.
One explosion. “Off with their heads!” Two explosions. “Shoot them! All of them!” Three explosions. “Liberation for all!” Four explosions. “Death to the Chain!”
The crowd quieted down and Izuho dared to raise his head. Nagant had killed all of them with a single shot each. It would have been merciful if it weren't murder. The crowd slowly quieted.
“We will be victorious,” Geten told them coolly. “Unfortunately that will require a first of iron. I hope this will send a strong message to our uncivilized enemies.” That lack of self-awareness... God, did they record this and broadcast it? There was probably a TWRR reporter in the crowd, but had they taken a video? “We will Liberate this country, no matter how much work or how much time that takes. Dismissed.” Most of the crowd remained nearby, milling about, chattering excitedly.
“Sergeant Sone, if you would be so kind?” called Nagant, beckoning. Oh god.
Izuho’s squad leader jumped up onto the short stage where the bodies lay, a ferocious grin on her face. “With pleasure,” she crowed, acid dripping from her fingers.
“How did she get this job?” Arashiro asked, voice quavering.
“She volunteered before hand, I bet,” Izuho replied, breathing hard to drive away a sudden wave of nausea. “I think dissolving bodies sends a stronger message than just shootings prisoners. They probably planned it this way.”
Camie and Nishida had vanished the moment Geten dismissed them, Camie heading straight back to her never-ending paperwork, Nishida wandering towards the sparring fields.
Arashiro and Izuho lingered alone. “I don’t like that,” Arashiro hissed. “Just because the Chain did something wrong doesn’t mean we should do it, too. I know, there has to be consequences or… but I don’t like that. I don’t like that. I don’t like that.”
Izuho didn’t dare say anything, worried that Izuku might try to speak in his place if he opened his mouth. “It’s a war crime, isn’t it?” Arashiro demanded. Izuho remained silent. “Why won’t you say anything? You have to care! I know you care! What they did to Twice was horrible but this was... You don’t think this was okay, do you?” She grabbed him by the shoulders and shook him, panting through her teeth as confused emotions warred to control her. Arashiro bowed her head so her hair flowed over her face, crossing her arms, biting her lip, uncrossing her arms. Then she began convincing herself that she was doing nothing wrong as is the primal instinct of all humans, whether fighting for the noble thing or for genocide. “Would the Chain really keep executing prisoners? They would, wouldn’t they...? That sounds like them. I mean, they’re right, General Geten and Major Nagant, and I know the old MLA had to do unsavory things, too, the PLF is no different, we’ll have to do the same...” She gulped, trying to swallow down that rationalization, grimacing in emotional turmoil as she choked on it.
“Do you know what happened to Influx?”
“What?”
“Influx, General Andros, of the MLA.”
“...What? Why are you asking me this?”
“She once worked for the other side, for their Chain. She changed her mind. When her old handler caught Influx, she was brutally murdered after she wouldn’t give their Chain any information. They hacked her body into pieces and mailed it back to her lover, Epona.”
“That’s... horrible... but what...?”
“You will notice that their Chain, which was far more horrible and oppressive than ours has ever been, still had the decency to return their victim’s body, ruined as it was, and Influx got a proper funeral in the end.”
Arashrio stared at him, open mouthed, as Izuku turned on his heel and strode away to the firing range.
That was so stupid. He’d known something like this would slip out if he opened his mouth. He should have bit his tongue.
It was clearer now, what exactly had run through Izuku’s borrowed mind when he held Hirano’s throat in his hands, ready to strangle the serial-killing monster to death: calm down, calm down… this wasn’t the deal and it isn’t the clever thing to do. She’d be ashamed of you for losing control this way. Get a hold of yourself. Killing him isn’t the only option and it would be the stupid option as well as a betrayal of trust. Taking Hirano back to All For One, making him face the real monster… well, death might be kinder but it’s fitting and it keeps your part of the deal.If All For One had not been an attractive source of well-deserved justice, if Izuku’s shoulder-sitter had not promised that no lives would be taken by the student’s hand if there were any other choice… Hirano would have died in that basement and, ironically, would have been spared the horror of a nomu’s grisly fate.
In a war zone, here behind enemy lines where murderers could hide behind excuses like “just following orders” and “war crimes beget war crimes,” psychopathic cruelty blending into the background violence… here there was no justice. Only death.
Getting close to Nagant, Geten or even Sone without witnesses was pretty much impossible, but from time to time Misaki liked to stroll off the beaten path, wandering at night just as Izuho did. Fossa, still in the habit of rising from his bed nearly every night had waited patiently for a golden opportunity. Here it was and he had to take the chance tonight because they were moving out in three days at most and everything from the terrain to the guard schedules would change. Fossa would have to start planning from scratch.
Misaki was utterly alone, lingering in a thick copse of trees at the very edge of one of the parks included in their Hosu “camp.” The patrol that watched the perimeter had passed by five minutes hence and it would be ten minutes before another group came this way. Fossa had checked and triple checked and was as sure as he possibly could be that they were alone in every sense of the word.
Perched on a tree branch like a leopard ready to lunge, the spy watched the captain, watched the self-satisfied bastard take drag after drag from his cigarette. Fossa finger the wire garrotte he had brought to avoid bloodstains. Here he was, at the very end of the road, all the plans and contingencies in place, and suddenly he couldn’t decide whether it would make everything better or worse to kill this man.
Killing Misaki wouldn’t make much difference; the MP was… just following orders.
And that justified nothing. Just because somebody told you to do it didn’t mean it was okay, and there was no way Misaki hadn’t volunteered for that job and if that weren’t enough, the horrifying rumors of what the captain and his friends had done to a family of quirkless civilians that failed to escape during the Hosu evacuation were almost certainly true.
More death wouldn’t fix anything. What happened to that poor kid, to that poor hero, to that poor pair Izuku had no hope of ever identifying, couldn’t be fixed. Would more death just make it worse? That came down to whether Misaki was liable to do things like this again.
Yeah. Yeah Misaki would do it again. The bastardliked it. He liked hurting people. He would commit war crimes like this, and worse, until someone forcibly stopped him. He’d murder prisoners and quirkless civilians and anybody else he could. If only Misaki had the power, he would be every bit as horrible as All For One had been.
If Fossa killed Misaki someone else would take his job, probably someone just as awful. It wasn’t like the rest of the MPs were good people. The captain’s death wouldn’t really change anything.
Oh but it would. It would get rid of one person who didn’t deserve to be a human being anymore.
Who was Fossa to make that decision? Izuku barely knew whether he was a decent person at this point. How could he judge whether someone else deserved to die?
This was war. Killing the enemy was what war was about. Killing the nastiest pieces of work in the enemy camp so that the remaining moderates who were willing to negotiate ended up in charge was a perfectly valid and, honestly, arguably moral strategy.
That couldn’t be right. How was this any different from that execution three days hence? How could assassination ever be in any way moral?
Misaki was free to defend himself. As the murdered prisoners had not been. Fair game. And this was the only way.
But it wasn’t the only way. Fossa had a choice. He could stop Misaki without killing him--just restrain and silence him and then trap him in a snowglobe. He’d been practicing his quirk more lately. He could do it.
And then what? Izuho couldn’t keep that globe on him or among his belongings--if it were found as it likely would be Fossa would pay with his life.
But he could just hide the globe--in a hollow tree, a buried chest--
And what happened to Misaki if Fossa died in the war unexpectedly, with no chance to come clean about his dirty secrets? What happened if the area where Misaki was hidden were hit by a bomb or some other war-related cataclysm and the area was so changed that the hiding place couldn’t be found? Then Misaki would be there, trapped, in suspended animation for... who knew how long... centuries? Millennia? Not even Misaki... the horror of that helpless, unending torture was too much to comprehend.
Wouldn’t it be better to take the chance and imprison him than to murder Misaki outright?
No. No it would not. It would be a loophole, a way for Izuku to pat himself on the back and say, “see? I’m not a killer!” while doing something at least as morally questionable as taking a life. He would be like a preacher stealing from the poor to build a bigger cathedral. Hirano Niko probably told himself these kinds of things to justify his crimes. “Oh, it’s not like I killed all these people! Most are fine, see, just in my basement for a while. What’s the big deal?” That slope was too slippery to set foot on.
Why not just walk away then? Take the high road, work to save the next batch of prisoners rather than avenge the previous.
No. No, Fossa had to do something. He couldn’t just let this stand. This was too much. Someone had to pay up. Geten, Nagant and Sone later, Misaki now.
This was crossing a line.
The line had long ago been moved, crossed, blurred, and diluted to span the whole universe.
Izuku had to have a reason though. He couldn’t stomach... it couldn’t just be a revenge kill. Misaki had to die for something. It didn’t have to be much, but it had to be something more than Fossa’s rage, something set in the future rather than the past.
Well, in that case Misaki’s ID card and keys would do.
Misaki had an ID card that granted access to a lot of places Izuho’s wouldn’t, namely three of the mobile command trailers where sensitive information abounded. The captain’s disappearance would be noted soon and they’d remove his credentials from the (still rudimentary) system, so Fossa had to act quickly.
To the spy’s knowledge, none of these trailers had cameras or security systems beyond the card scanners, probably because the electronics required to rig something like that were becoming increasingly scarce and the specialists who could set them up were busy with more important tasks. Regardless, Fossa was careful to hide every distinguishing characteristic before scanning himself in to the MPs’ command trailer. Three offices... all dark. The locks were hefty, not the sort of devices he could pick with anything short of professional equipment. His collection of bobby pins and paperclips would likely not do. It didn’t matter, however, because he had Misaki’s keys.
The captain’s office was quite bare--just a filing cabinet and a desk, no personal affectations whatsoever besides a leather coat draped over the chair and a few fancy pens. The spy locked the door behind him and stooped low so that he could not be seen through the window by chance.
Both Misaki’s desk and cabinet--which was more of a safe--had combination locks, although they looked aged and cheap. The outer layers of security--the ID scanner and the lock on the office door--were the primary deterrent against espionage, and the combination locks were secondary, features to prevent what Fossa had planned to do--steal someone’s ID card and keys and then take all of their classified papers without a fuss. That was too bad. The spy had hoped the PLF would be less vigilant.
Fossa had never before had reason to check if safe cracking were one of his inherited skills. As it turned out it was, although he could feel that he was out of practice and really needed a stethoscope for the desk’s quiet tumblers. He allowed himself fifteen minutes for the attempt, not willing to risk more. In that time frame, Fossa only managed to get the filing cabinet open. It would do.
Fossa flicked through the stacks of documents as quickly as possible, three layers of gloves separating him from the paper and protecting him from most forensic and quirk methods that might identify his meddling.
Orders to seize experimental support equipment... what was this? “The following items should be located at Niwa-Futaki Incorporated. Catalogue and ship to the Citadel marked to the attention of Dr. Kyudai...” Who was this Kyudai? And what in the world were these things he wanted to seize? Niwa-Futaki worked on support equipment for extremely exotic quirks, like Sir Nightye’s ability to see the future, or Orion’s ability to locally warp space, the kind of abilities a normal support company wouldn’t have the slightest clue how to deal with. The company employed specialists in sciences that bordered on science fictions. What was this Doctor Kyudai up to? And this order was from Shigaraki himself! What was so important as to warrant their fearless leader’s personal attention?
There were no further clues on that front. Izuku didn’t have the slightest idea what a “Mork’s String Disrupting Vortex Generator” could do, let alone a “Coalescing Entropy Flux Coupler.” The crazy UA support student Hatsume would probably know. Izuku barely knew her but suddenly he missed her intensely. Odd that the spy’s brain chose to fixate on someone who had been part of the scenery in his old life rather than one of those in the foreground who defined his existence.
Alright. Back on task.
Here was the location of the prison camp where the other Chain prisoners from Hosu had been taken. The Chain probably already knew the prison camp’s location, but Fossa memorized the coordinates and details for good measure. Disciplinary records for the battalion... The guard patrol schedule for last week... Plans for the camp... A code book. Sometimes the technology at hand didn’t allow for encrypted messaging. Sometimes technopaths had the ability to break encryption, RSA certainly and even some quantum-safe algorithms. As a result, old-school, date-specific word-replacement codes found use as secondary security features.
Fossa wanted this book. If he could pass it to the Chain, it could be significantly useful to them, assuming nobody had stolen one already. Would someone notice the book’s absence when they searched Misaki’s office after his disappearance? Maybe? They might just assume he’d had it on his person; Fossa was pretty sure that officers occasionally carried these things around with them.
Stealing it was probably worth the risk. How was he going to hide it though? In a globe, clearly. His quirk needed a living or recently dead thing to function, but inanimate objects associated with those dead things could be stored, too. He’d been working on that during his night wanderings and gained much more control of his ability, enough to manipulate the size of the glass orb produced to some extent. If he dug up a weed and hid this book in it, he might be able to compress it to the size of a very large marble which he could keep on his person at all times and easily hide with no notice if he were searched, something he could not have done with the full-size snowglobe that would have been required to imprison Misaki. Alright. It was a plan. Fossa tucked the book into his jacket.
If he’d been thinking clearly he would have brought broken glass and a plant in here, but the idea that he’d find something worth the risk of stealing had seemed very unlikely and he hadn’t really been thinking clearly after what he did to Misaki...
He dared not stay longer. Much as Fossa might like to search more offices, he was unlikely to find anything more useful than a current code book and he had pushed his luck enough. Someone could wander in here at any moment.
“Did you hear?” asked Shimoda at breakfast the next morning.
“Hear about what?” Arashiro yawned. She must be sleeping about as badly as Izuho given the dark bags beneath her eyes. She also wasn’t talking to Izuho much. Or anyone for that matter. Nishida had been quiet these past few days, too.
“Captain Misaki Sora disappeared last night,” Shimoda explained.
“What? How?” Izuho asked.
“No idea, just gone,” Shimoda replied, snapping her fingers in emphasis. “Like magic! Not a trace. It’s really creepy.”
“That sounds like Chain special forces,” Nishida said quietly. “We’d better keep our eyes open.”
“Maybe, but it could have been one of us, too,” Camie pointed out.
“Huh? Why would you--a traitor you think?” Shimoda raised an eyebrow. “What are you saying? Why would you even think that?”
“Maybe just somebody who didn’t like the spectacle three days ago,” Camie shrugged. Wow. That was scary. How could she possibly have guessed this? She couldn’t know could she?
Nishida stirred his soup absentmindedly. “Sometimes we have to send a message, not that I really li--I mean... well, I suppose it could be a traitor, but it’s probably the Chain.”
“I’m sure Nagant and her staff will get to the bottom of it,” Izuho shrugged. “Captain Misaki could have just deserted, you know, or… he never seemed like a really stable man. Maybe the whole thing with Twice and the prisoners was too much for him and, you know… pressures of war…”
“You think he killed himself?” Wakiya gasped, scandalized. Wow. The spy was selling this so well that even Izuho himself had trouble keeping track of the fact that Fossa had killed Misaki the night before.
“Well, I guess it could be?” Nishida said. "I don't know.".
Camie looked away, rubbing her eyes. Huh. She was upset, too. What about? The executions? Or Misaki's disappearance? “It wouldn’t really surprise me I guess. Nishida was--I mean is, I mean I don’t want to speak ill given that he might just have gotten lost or be on a secret mission or something, but he had this laugh that really seemed unhealthy sometimes, like he wasn’t really with the program you know?”
“Yeah, we know,” Wakiya replied. “And Misaki threatened to dock my pay because I looked at him weird. That doesn’t seem like something a stable person would do, so... maybe.”
Fossa was vaguely proud that the PLF never managed to find any trace of Misaki’s body. He wasn’t proud of anything else.
“I hate this stupid war,” he mumbled into his pillow. “I want to go home.” But he couldn’t. He could probably go back to UA if he really put his mind to it, but not home.
“I guess I just don’t like moving around that much,” Fossa told Camie with a shrug, and that wasn’t a lie--they were back in tents and the novelty was already wearing thin. Izuho had joined the clerk in her office, not wanting anyone else to watch these manipulations, and it wasn’t as if he were an uncommon guest here. They talked often.
“Yeah, I can understand that,” she nodded, squinting at a form even as she kept up her end of the conversation.
“Everything I knew as home is gone now,” he muttered, sipping the tea Arashiro had provided. “I wish I could, maybe, get permanent quarters. Settle down for a while. Start to make another home.”
“It was nice when we were staying in Hosu,” Camie agreed. “I miss that place. Going back to tents in the middle of nowhere is not real cool, huh?”
“No, not cool. It is cold, though." She gave him an unimpressed look. "Sorry." Apparently she was not a fan of puns. "Do you think--no, probably not.”
“What?” she asked with a tilt of her head, ready to hear him out.
“I really love my squad and I’m proud of what we’re doing, but sometimes… I just wish we could get transferred to a permanent position, maybe something back at the Citadel,” back at the Citadel where the PLF cooked up battle plans and nightmares. The TWRR had gleefully reported on the recent tests of new Nomu in combat, but god those photos were disturbing. How could anybody look at those monstrosities, realize that some of them were the twisted remains of Chain soldiers, and not be horrified?
Camie nodded. “Oh yeah, that would be nice, not likely to happen, unfortunately, although…”
“What?”
“Well, you’re a great shot and you’ve got super good eyes, so maybe… you’d probably be able to argue that you’d be a great asset guarding some high security facility back near the Citadel, maybe you and Arashiro both.”
“That would be amazing,” Fossa put on his most wistful smile. “Wouldn’t happen, though. It’s not like anybody important would put in a word for me. Sone doesn’t even like me...”
Camie raised an eyebrow. “I’m more important than you think, you know, and I certainly like you. For one thing, you keep bringing me snacks and that makes you one of the best people around in my book. Nobody else brings me snacks.”
Izuho giggled. “I mean, yeah, but you’re the one who can get us fruit and chocolate and bandages when nobody else has any idea where to even look, so yeah, you definitely have power, almost magical sometimes--”
“I mean I have a lot of say in transfers in and out of the battalion. I might… well, I might be able to find you a way to get a transfer to the Citadel.”
“Seriously? I mean… I know you’re really the person running the battalion, Nagant is just your puppet--”
“Don’t let her hear you say that,” Camie giggled, although she looked around nervously at the same time, “not even joking, ‘kay? She’s got one wicked burning temper, but yeah. I might be able to swing you out of here, but you’d have to do me a favor in return,” she winked at him.
“Uh…” he shifted uncomfortably. She certainly wasn’t trying to imply a demand for sexual favors. She wasn’t the type, but misinterpreting her statement in that way would probably be to Fossa's advantage, making her less likely to think he was manipulating her, making it appear that he thought she was manipulating him. “What would that be? Because, I mean, I’m not like... I’ve never really done anything like... I mean you’re pretty and all but--”
“What? No! No, not like--no, no, no, Mihara.” She covered her face with her hands. “Now I’m blushing and I’m going to be so embarrassed all day and you, too, I can see you turning red just, why did you have to think that was what I was talking about? No. I just have never seen the Citadel and I want you to like, keep in touch, maybe send me a picture of the place. There’s also a guy over there who I want to send a birthday present to--he sent me this tote awesome stuff to fix my hair after part of it got burned off and I owe him big time--and you know how the mail system is; nothing ever gets delivered except official orders, so I’d like, ask you to take the package along if that were cool with you. I just have to figure out what I’m gonna get him first ‘cause it needs to rock his socks of. Anyway, it’s nothing like, creepy, I’d ask I swear!”
“Okay,” Fossa rubbed his cherry-red cheeks. “Let’s never speak of this again and, yes, if you managed to swing a transfer for me I’d happily play deliver boy.”
She smiled, still blushing. “I’ll see what I can do.”
Fossa grinned. “Thank you.” That couldn’t have gone better.
Notes:
WARNING: public executions, discussion of murder of civilians based on genetic traits, destruction of bodies, assassination.
Be like Doom Guy. Punch your CO in the face for demanding you murder unarmed civilians and then get sent to Mars or whatever to fight demons.
In Disc World, Death frequently says "there's no justice, only us."
I am so tired. I only had one final project and I'm still so tired. How did I survive taking five classes at once as an undergrad? Past me was so much cooler and better at math than current me.
Chapter 71: Infinite History
Summary:
The most terrible battle yet occurs in an unexpected place and, as usual, Fossa doesn't really know what he should be doing.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: character deaths, urban warfare, massive destruction and violence.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Even Izuho was bored and impatient. If he had to guess, there must have been some terrible, unexpected delay. There was no good reason to keep this many soldiers lingering in the middle of nowhere.
“What the hell is that?” Nishida muttered, staring at the massive, steel triangle as two squads carefully assembled it in the center of a shiny, newly finished concrete square. This was a lot of concrete. They must have cut down hundreds of trees to get this place ready. Hopefully the PLF wasn’t about to do something to ruin that serene lake as well as the forest. What was that logo on on the triangle... oh. It was Niwa-Futaki’s logo. This was the fate of those crazy pieces of exotic-quirk support equipment that Misaki and the MPs had been sent to seize in Hosu. What had these mad men done?
“I’ve got no idea what that is--and what’s that?” Wakiya pointed at the hulking cylinder of steel and concrete as a crane pulled it out of its shipping container and lowered it beside the triangle. Crews began to secure it to massive supports on the ground.
“That is a portable nuclear reactor,” Izuho replied. How did he know that? He’d certainly never seen one before. Those things hadn’t existed--certainly not in that form--during the MLA war and Izuku had, at some point, started tacitly assuming that all of his extra skills were inherited from MLA generals during or before the war--but then why would he have preferences for modern weapon and body armor manufacturers like ACMX and SILVR? Those companies hadn’t existed during the MLA war any more than this reactor technology. The spy's life had become so complicated that he was losing track of the logical threads binding it together. If only he still had his journals.
“A what?” Arashiro nearly shrieked.
“It’s a modular, portable, fission reactor, which explains why we have to be right next to the lake, convenient for cooling I guess... and why they decided to do this in the middle of nowhere because an accident in a city would be,” Izuku stopped himself from saying “a huge blow to their image” because that wasn’t the sort of thing a loyal PLF soldier would say and substituted, “horrific.”
“Why...?” Arashiro asked, hands spread in confusion.
More technology emerged from semi-trucks, scientists in PLF uniforms or lab coats running back and forth like bees building a hive. In between two of the of the massive, green shipping containers, Fossa caught sight of the sinister form of Shigaraki himself, the PLF’s leader waiting patiently beside a trailer.
A hunched man in a lab coat appeared, speaking quickly to Shigaraki, then both vanished into the darkness of the final shipping container to arrive. Moments later, Shigaraki and the scientist reemerged surrounded by a Krypteia squad, easily identifiable by their specialized, black armor, high boots, and balaclava-like head gear. Fossa had only seen two Krypteia agents before, though likely more than two Krypteia agents had seen him; they wouldn’t be secret police if one saw them often, would they? Fossa rarely worried about them, mostly focused on the threat posed by regular old MPs, not Shigaraki’s handful of assassin-black-ops-thought-police-boogeymen... although... maybe he should reassess that opinion, because given the swords, the gait, and the clear lack of nose, one of those Krypteia agents was Stain. Stain, an expert duelist who would certainly recognize Fossa’s fighting style if not his voice.
Shigaraki’s scientist companion pushed a tall cart, its contents obscured by a sheet, but in short order the sheet was removed to reveal a child-sized (ugh) nomu, completely submerged in dark water and on some kind of life-support equipment. The Krypteia helped the scientist--who likely was Dr. Kyudai, the one requesting the experimental support equipment in the first place--position the nomu amidst the tangled web of cords, wires, conduits, and cooling apparatus.
“I don’t have a good feeling about this,” Izuho said slowly.
“Me neither, honestly,” Shimoda--who was usually quite gung-ho about crazy plans and whole-sale slaughter--muttered, ears pressed back against her head.
Long minutes passed and the crowd--originally consisting of a few battalions--swelled like a river in a monsoon. “Oh,” Fossa realized suddenly.
“What?” asked Nishida.
“It’s a portal,” he said, because it was obvious. Why would they assemble whole divisions of the army in the middle of a forest unless they had someone to go from here? “All the support equipment is to get around the teleportation-disruptor beacons that keep either side from using quirks to appear in... nearly any place they’d like to appear. This also means we don’t have to worry about the teleporter getting tired, I guess.”
The disruptor technology used to prevent teleportation was commonplace. Niwa-Futaki had been involved in its early development many years ago, hence their involvement in circumventing it now. UA had installed beacons long before All Might became a student there, as had most government buildings and corporations working with sensitive information. It was unclear whether Kurogiri’s quirk had somehow evaded the old version of the beacon technology or the League of Villains had managed to sneak into UA and disable one of the towers prior to that raid on the USJ a lifetime ago. The beacons were everywhere now. As the war began, brilliant (or even mediocre) scientists on both sides had independently realized they could broadcast the disruptor signals from cell towers with only minor modifications, and over night the country was teleporter-proofed. Attempting to teleport into an area where a beacon was active usually resulted in seizures and intense pain.
It was really fascinating support technology. Teleportation quirks of all kinds required the user’s brain to perceive two places as being a single place; the beacons worked by imitating telepathy quirks and amplifying the idea that “two places can be one place” into “all places are the same place and thus there are no places” in order to destroy an individual's sense of location, time, balance, and potentially sanity. But the PLF weren’t going to use an actual person to perform the teleportation. There would not be a brain to destroy, no idea to amplify and distort past the realm of sanity.
The Chain wasn’t going to see this coming. How could they? Teleporting an army into the center of a city... even without the beacons, it shouldn’t be possible . Presumably even Kurogiri (who was probably still a Chain prisoner) had a soft limit of transporting a few hundred people at a time, otherwise why would the League of Villains have brought so few enemies to the USJ attack? They could easily have found more people ready to kill UA students--just empty out a few prisons worth of maximum security wings.
Nobody would be prepared for the whole PLF to appear out of thin air. This was going to be a blood bath. And there was nothing Fossa could do about it. He would sacrifice his life to give the Chain five minutes advance warning but even that... was so far beyond his power. He had a rifle now, granted to him because of his apparent success in Hosu, a gun with enough range... no, there was little chance of him managing to hit anyone or anything important from this distance if he fired on the portal. He would only die for nothing.
“Let’s go already!” Shimoda growled. “Forget that bad feeling! This is it! The end of the war, I can feel it!” Izuku suppressed a shudder.
Arashiro gave Izuho a tentative smile--excited, nervous, not as optimistic as Shimoda nor as bloodthirsty. Sone cackled joyously, almost giggling, even as she tapped her foot impatiently.
A spiraling disk of electric-blue mist gathered in the center of the steel triangle, expanding ever outwards like a galaxy whirling so fast it flung itself apart, stars cast aside into the infinitely expanding voids.
Shigaraki and his Krypteia squad stepped through first. Then the line began to move, slowly at first, then faster as the portal expanded outwards to a mind-boggling ten meter diameter. The approaching soldiers broke into sprints.
“Stay close,” Sone barked as they stepped through the mist. Izuho held his breath as he jumped through, anticipating pain--or at least discomfort--that didn’t come. Passing through the portal was like walking through a rainstorm that left that lingering, spring scent in clothes without actually soaking them. He felt weightless for an instant, drifting, and then his boots struck solid ground. He knew this street, even through the screams and the roar of fires, the cymbal-crashes of overturning cars and the moans of the injured and dying who lay splayed out on the sidewalk. UA was about three kilometers from here. This was the absolute heart of Chain territory, their stronghold, the equivalent of Shigaraki’s Citadel... and they would be completely unprepared for an attack on it.
Sunset fast approached on what might well be the final real battle of the war.
Teachers, students, heroes, soldiers, local militia members, officers of the peace, martial arts instructors, high school wrestling coaches--everyone who knew the first thing about fighting fought for the Chain now. They had no reserves, save perhaps UA’s training robots which weren’t designed to leave the school and Nedzu’s on-campus defense systems. Certainly there were people rushing to the city, just as operators rushed to get armored vehicles out of repair docks or transport trucks and onto the streets. All such efforts were liable to be too slow.
Fossa peered through the shattered window of a building that had been a tea house in its former life. He flattened himself to the dusty floor by reflex as an orange ray of energy arced through the air, narrowly missing his perch. Had that been aimed at him? No, it was just chance amidst the chaos. He glanced behind him in the grip of paranoia. Good. The barricade he’d set up on the door still held, protecting him from backstabbers. It would be nice if Arashiro were here... nice to have someone to watch out for him... but he needed to be alone so he’d assured Sone he could handle this roost and the sergeant had shrugged, still not particularly invested in whether he lived or died. Arashiro would probably demand an explanation for his lone-wolf attitude... if they both made it through this battle. He’d tell her he was worried that this position wasn’t defensible and he didn’t want them both to die if the tea house were leveled.
A massive explosion rocked the city--where was that--a graveyard. What? Why had the PLF blown up a graveyard? Was nothing sacred anymore? It had to be an accident, right? There was no reason to... hundreds of heroes were buried there, high ranks and street-level alike. Unless someone was just trying to make a point about how little respect the PLF had for the heroes of old, there was no reason to attack a cemetery like that. It gained them nothing and wasted some heavy munitions.
A three story building across the street went down, tilting and collapsing onto its neighbors like a domino. The unholy screech of the structural failure drowned out the rest of the fighting for a moment, just as the rising cloud of dust blocked it from view.
By the time he could see again, the ebb and flow of the fighting had spilled back into view of Fossa’s window, a seething tide of emitter quirks, munitions and screaming. Somebody threw a car at the Chain lines. A Chain soldier, armed (literally-ha) with enormous octopus appendages, caught it and threw it back. The vehicle smashed three PLF soldiers flat. It was shocking how quickly death could come on the front lines. Not even a moment’s warning. Those three probably didn’t see it coming until an instant before the end.
It could be Fossa next. He ducked as a glint on a distant rooftop caught his eye. Another sniper? Hard to say. Fossa shimmied across the floor to the opposite wall. There was no reason to chance being outsniped. He raised his head enough to assess the situation.
Shigaraki, half his Krypteia squad in lock step, stalked towards the Chain’s heart, breaking the lines effortlessly, an icebreaker leaving shattered wrecks in his wake. Izuku didn’t look too closely. There were certainly friends and coworkers dying by those grey hands and he couldn't afford to think about it now--Shigaraki dropped to the ground with a shout, one of his Krypteia body guards staggering backwards as bullet after bullet struck his armor. Snipe... and here was Eraserhead, swinging down into the fray like an avenging angel.
Two cross streets to the north, the armies raged against each other like furious bees, buildings crumbling beneath the quirks, bullets, and bodies flung ballistically through the air. Midnight and Cementoss--it was good to see they had recovered and returned to the field--took up position on a closer cross street, doing their best to keep the PLF from flanking Eraserhead, Snipe and the handful of supporters who dared to stand against Shigaraki. The UA student with octopus tentacles--Suneater, wasn't it, Fat Gum's intern--was one of that brave handful, and throwing cars seemed to be his favorite thing. That at least kept the Krypteia busy.
God, who should Fossa shoot? One of the Krypteia? He might be able to kill one with a skull fracture if he hit them dead-on--wait. Damn. The PLF was forcing the UA defenders back again, breaking through the line Midnight and Cementoss tried to hold. Shigaraki and his cronies were out of range already. Now what?
Stragglers in every which uniform danced between the lines and around the lines and appeared on rooftops demanding Fossa’s attention lest the sniper be outsniped. Someone with wings crashed to the ground, smashing through the remains of a parked car, and did not stir. He couldn’t look. He could not let himself think about his friend with wings, not now, no matter how much his brain wanted to dig up memories of Dark Shadow.
And speaking of outsniping... Fossa couldn’t let that girl take up a position there. Aizawa hadn’t seen her and if she were a decent combatant she could put Eraserhead on the back-foot or maybe kill him. She might be a good shot for all Fossa knew, but she wasn’t smart enough to find good cover, or maybe just didn’t expect an attack from behind PLF lines. Idiot. Expect fire from all directions.
With a quick glance to confirm that nobody was likely to see him, the spy took careful aim and put a bullet through his enemy’s side. She toppled from her roost, smashing onto the street--right in front of Katsuki, Tsu, Yaoyorozu--wisely wearing full body armor with extra zippers to accommodate her quirk--and Monoma. None of them looked wildly upwards as an inexperienced combatant might, rather they ducked and ran, Yaoyorozu ushering what was clearly her little squad into cover behind an overturned SUV as they hurriedly retreated from the PLF advance.
Fossa didn’t see it happen--only the aftermath--Midnight laying in the street with her throat missing and her blood running down the gutter. Stain stood over her, murderous blade in hand. Cementoss, all his power focused on holding back a mob of PLF soldiers long enough for UA’s defenders to retreat, could do nothing for the others who had aided him--nearly all of them students or minor heroes not at all suited to face the infamous Hero Killer; it would be like making Arashiro duel Eraserhead. Could Fossa shoot Stain? No, he was too far away to make that shot with this weapon, and it wasn’t like he could abandon this sheltered hiding place, not with the amount of sniper-on-sniper action in progress, not with the aerial battle heating up, helicopters joining in with the flying quirks now and adding guided missiles to the fray. Just what they needed. As if it weren’t insane enough already--
In the blink of an eye, the form of a vengeful werewolf shot out of an alleyway. Stain turned and ran, False Flag in War Dog’s guise charging after him, snapping at his heels... but there was nowhere to run, not for long, and Stain turned to fight as they approached Shigaraki’s position. The Hero Killer quickly realized he’d been had and settled in for a duel against a comparable foe. False Flag was really, really good, but so was Stain. Kesagiri Man alone would probably have been killed when he and Fossa faced Stain together, and False Flag hadn’t wanted to try her luck against the Hero Killer with them, preferring to trick the villain instead.
Magne was coming to join the fight against Eraserhead and Snipe. Geten was on his way, too, if the approaching glacier were any indication. They’d be there in thirty seconds at most. Oh that was not good. Both of them could do a huge amount of damage, especially Geten.
This really was the end of the war, wasn’t it? UA’s defenses were not quite in disorderly retreat yet, holding some amount of organization as they fell back, but that would change soon. The Chain wouldn’t hold out long after this line broke... Cementoss must be getting tired by now, and even if he weren't, the PLF was starting to break through the surrounding buildings and circle around, smashing through the Chain lines in other locations. When Cementoss fell, there wouldn’t be any chance left, not with Shigaraki leading the charge. The PLF’s leader casually disintegrated an entire truck thrown towards him. No barrier would get in his way; only Eraserhead held him back, dueling him in close quarters now as Snipe turned his attention to the other generals approaching. Fossa’s old teacher would tire soon...
He’d lost his home town, his old school. Now he was going to lose his new school, too. Not just the building. Midnight lay dead where she had fallen. She must have fought so hard to get back on the lines after her injuries at Gunga Mountain only to end up here... Suneater fell back screaming, Shigaraki having lunged like a viper and landed a devastating blow between Eraserhead’s blinks. There was nobody to help the student. Suneater dragged himself painstakingly away from the combat zone, leaving red streaks behind him.
Eraserhead would probably appreciate not being sniped by that man sneaking up behind the air conditioner--never mind. Snipe got him first, but that didn’t change the fact that Eraserhead was visibly tiring.
Monoma streaked across the street and Fossa’s heart skipped a beat as his blonde friend skidded towards the teacher, slapping Aizawa’s ankle before--thank god--fleeing with his head bowed, dodging away from a beam of blue lightning, diving around a corner before glancing out at the battle, activating his borrowed quirk.
Brilliant Monoma. That would give Eraserhead some leeway, time to rest--Geten had finally gotten wise to Erasure’s limitations and stepped out of sight--a glacier shattered into existence, ripping up through the water mains and--unfortunately--the pipes in Fossa’s tea house. Crap. Okay... the roof wasn’t going to come down but this place was hanging by a thread and he couldn’t see anything out that window anymore, nothing but ice anyway. He could still hear the screaming, the pounding of boots.
This was the end. His home, his school, his friends, his country... What would happen to his mom? What would happen to Kacchan? To Monoma who had just joined the most dangerous fight on the field, to Shouji and Ojiro who--who knew? They could be dying right now. They could have been killed months ago and Izuku would have no idea because they weren’t important in the eyes of the PLF or the TWRR. They weren’t like Endeavour or Eraserhead or Ryuukyuu whose deaths would make headlines. Izuku’s dearest friends could all be dead already and even if they weren’t, the Chain was going to lose and Izuku was never going to see them again.
What would the PLF do to the prisoners they currently kept? To the prisoners they took in this battle? Would they be released on parole when the Chain surrendered? Reeducated? Killed outright like White Sight and her three companions? Shot by Lady Nagant to thunderous applause? Could Fossa do anything about it this time? Maybe? And maybe he was overreacting. Just because they lost UA, that didn’t mean the Chain would lose. A battle wasn’t a war.
There were other Chain strongholds, of course, military bases, Shiketsu, Ketsubutsu, HPSC headquarters... but this would be a blow from which the Chain might never recover, especially if the entire UA staff shared Midnight’s fate... and they very well might. Hopefully Nedzu would find a way to escape and rescue at least some of his students. If Nedzu died... that would be a blow at least as devastating as losing the rest of the staff combined.
Fossa needed to get out there, needed to find somewhere else, somewhere he could do something. He dared not jump from the window, wary of fire from friends and foes alike (whichever was which). Rather, Fossa ruthlessly disassembled his barricade--kicking pieces of it to splinters when it refused to disintegrate quickly enough--and made for the stairs, slipping out into a back alleyway and joining in with a small but steady stream of PLF soldiers--not squads, just other solo operatives--headed for the advancing battlefront. His fellow PLF operatives grinned, showing their teeth and whooping, certain their victory would come before the sun’s last ruddy light died.
God, everyone Izuku cared about might be killed today. Killed or worse or... It didn’t seem real. Like the destruction of Aldera and his childhood home hadn’t felt real. Here he was, seeing it, and it still felt like a movie. It was just too much to comprehend if he treated it as real.
A shadow across the dregs of the fading sun--Ryuukyuu dived out of the air with an earth-shaking roar, aiming for where Stain fought False Flag and Cementoss struggled against the PLF advance. Kesagiri Man--that was probably him--and three others leapt from the dragon’s back as they vanished behind the buildings.
Half a minute later an assault helicopter raced in from the north. Miruko and Edgeshot jumped from its open door, launching themselves from rooftop to rooftop towards Shigaraki. Good. Hopefully they would get there in time to keep Monoma and Eraserhead alive. Maybe things could turn around?
Fossa turned sharply towards a door that hung pathetically from a single, half-attached hinge and sprinted up an emergency staircase towards the roof of a convenient apartment building. Some climate control equipment provided partial cover. The deepening darkness would pick up the slack, helping to keep him hidden.
A patter of feet, a crunch of gravel. Izuho whipped his head to the left, leveling his rifle, to find Lady Nagant setting up her scope only five meters away. Where had she come from? How had he missed that? She must have jumped from one of the adjacent buildings but he should have spotted her or her entourage long ago. “Hello major sir--I can leave if this is your spot?” Izuho said, bleeding cluelessness.
Nagant chuckled. “There’s plenty of room and cover for all of us.” The major had brought along three others--one of whom was a lookout with a radio and two of whom were some sort of personal security trained to watch her back. Without a moment’s hesitation, the major shot and Eraserhead--just barely visible around a corner--screamed, falling to the ground. Major Nagant never missed--but she’d gone for the chest rather than the head and Aizawa’s body armor had taken the blow--thank all the gods in heaven--although he likely had broken ribs. Miruko dragged Aizawa out of sight a moment later. Was Monoma still there to pick up the slack? No? It didn’t look like it. Was the blonde injured? Dead? Sent away by a frantic teacher convinced the battle was hopeless? “Damn. Hate it when they’ve got the good stuff,” Nagant muttered. “Should have gone for the head.”
With Eraserhead incapacitated, with just Miruko, Snipe and Edgeshot--wherever Ryuukyuu was, she wasn’t here--against Shigaraki, Geten, Magne and now Nagant... they’d already barely held their own and now it was over. Shigaraki, his fellow generals, and the remaining Krypteia--three had been killed--advanced down the ruined street. Nagant fired twice in quick succession, pinning the Chain defenders down.
Hopeless. This was it, it really was. Helplessness crushed him like the water at the bottom of the deepest trench in the sea. He looked up at the world from infinite, icy depths and forced himself to breathe as dizzying dread settled into his stomach, impotent rage twisting his mind into obscene shapes. Hopeless.
Or was it?
Fossa probably wasn’t good enough to hit Shigaraki at all from this distance, and given that Snipe had hit the PLF’s commander at least a dozen times since the fighting started, Shigaraki clearly had some kind of healing quirk wired into him now, so a graze would do nothing... but if Fossa shot Nagant... That would even the odds quite a bit. He’d have to be quick, get her before her security sergeants had a chance to react. They would react afterwards, of course, and the chances of Fossa getting out of this alive approached zero, but what did that matter in the grand scheme of things? He could add his name to the long and terribly illustrious list of people who died at the Battle of UA.
His mother, his classmates... they would probably never learn what happened to him regardless of who won the war, but that had been a long time coming, hadn’t it? Had he ever really believed he would make it out of this hellhole alive? Did he even want to after all the things he’d seen? All the thing he’d done? How could he ever have returned to a normal life after this?
Besides, was life really about how long you lived? Everybody died within a hundred years of their birth at most and what was that in the grand scheme of thing? Everyone lived in the present for the blink of an eye and spent the infinite expanse afterwards as history. What difference did an exact date of death make? It was what you did with that blink granted to you, what you built up and tore down, how it ended and what it ended for, that mattered. Dying in an effort to save everyone and everything he held dear, that would be something, wouldn’t it? This could be his Utapa, his hopeless last stand, the final outcome already known and irrelevant. Just because it was hopeless, that was no excuse not to fight.
Nagant shot again. Someone Izuku almost certainly knew crumpled into a still heap beside an overturned rubbish bin.
He was never going to find out what happened to him, was he? He’d never know who his shoulder-sitter was, what exactly had occurred in the gaps of his memory, how he ended up with all these borrowed lives in his head, a relic of an old war thrust into a new one. He’d never get the chance to explain to his classmates, his mother, his teacher, what really happened to him after the battle of Gunga Mountain. He’d never get to pay back Sone for that travesty she committed after the public executions. He’d never have the chance to explain himself to Arashiro... or Camie. God, what would they think? Hopefully something profound. Maybe it would shake them out of their stupor, make them ask some questions about what they were doing and why.
It had all been pointless. His entire life, practically. Monoma was probably dead, so saving him had been pointless. Iida was probably going to die, so saving him had been pointless, too. Breaking into Misaki’s office had been equally futile; he’d never get to pass the codebook on, and his knowledge about the stolen support equipment was the embodiment of a complete moot point. Hawks, Dabi, Moonfish, Misaki, that nameless soldier he sniped mere minutes ago... none of it meant anything . All of it, all those horrible things he’d done, had been for nothing. Joining the PLF, though... that had led him to this final moment, the moment where he showed his hand, a Fossa in a viper’s nest, and sank his fangs fatally into one deserving neck before the other snakes ripped him to pieces. This. This was different. This mattered.
Nagant shot again. Miruko barely showed she’d been hit--she must be wearing solid metal plate armor, much heavier stuff than Aizawa’s, the kind of protective gear that required a strength quirk to move in smoothly. “Her too? Come on. Fine. Head shots only from now on, no matter how inconvenient it is.”
There was no time left to think. Thirty more seconds and Miruko at least would be dead. She already sported a terrible wound across her bicep from Geten’s ice and Nagant was ready to take another shot.
Izuku shifted weight to the balls of his feet, ready to pivot and aim for Nagant’s head--
“Where is that god damned birdie? I’m going to turn him into a throw rug!” Someone screamed so loudly that, even over the chaos of the urban battlefield, Izuku was quite sure of the bizarre demand he had heard.
Shigaraki’s hands--reaching, always reaching--clawing towards Edgeshot, were yanked behind the villain’s back.
Notes:
The alternate summary of this chapter is "a never ending sequence of big damn hero moments."
This was too long for a single chapter. It really was. It had to be split up somewhere.
The Krypteia was the Spartan secret police force. Nasty people. Cool name. Much like the PLF in general.
Chapter 72: Fashionably Late
Summary:
The battle of UA continues and becomes steadily less sane as the night draws on.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
This is early because I couldn't find anything to read tonight and I don't feel like wasting my life rewatching youtube videos I've seen before.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shigaraki’s wrists were tied together, probably finger to finger, the villain shrieking as his quirk attacked his own body. Magne, too, was suddenly yanked towards a mailbox, bound up in wild, errant ropes of fabric.
How? A nomu? No... a nomu would certainly not be leveling its stolen quirk against the PLF--what was happening?
“Is that... I thought Hawks killed Best Jeanist!” Nagant snarled, shocked enough to put down her scope.
It was the quirk and--perhaps to some--the voice that was recognizable. The fiber hero himself was completely covered in caked dirt and mud as if he had just crawled out of a grave... and that might well be exactly what had happened. The graveyard explosion... there were stasis tranquilizers designed to induce suspended animation that would wear off on their own, no antidote required. Sharply jostling the hibernating body could sometimes shake the drugs early. Hawks’ final words, “I’m sorry, but maybe not for everything you think I did .” Was this what he meant? That he’d done horrible things but at least one of those things he’d supposedly done had been faked? Well, clearly, unless Nedzu had learned how to turn people into nomus and decided to try it out in a fit of desperation but that seemed far less likely and supremely out of character, so...
So Hawks didn’t kill Best Jeanist, just put on a show and still three people died over it--Tokoyami and his familiar were right all along and it cost them everything. And who was going to tell Best Jeanist he was too late to make Hawks into a throw rug? Oh, this whole mess was going to hurt later when Izuku had the time to digest it--time he didn’t have now.
The last rays of the sun drowned beneath the skyline, a bright moon illuminating the empty spaces where streetlights had once shone. The power was off in most of the city, even in the places where infrastructure had survived. Splotches of light from trucks and helicopters carrying Chain reinforcements glittered like jewels of hope in the dark, but more PLF were still coming through the portal, its sickly blue light clearly visible even from this distance.
Nagant--recovered from the shock of the Chain’s best crowd-control hero literally rising from the grave--prepared to shoot again, and Fossa had lost the nerve for a suicide mission. He still needed to stop the major, though. Best Jeanist had only managed to restrain Shigaraki for a few seconds but he had taken two dozen other enemies out of the fighting already. The fiber hero was a dangerous enemy but one guaranteed not to be wearing body armor, and certainly not in condition that would allow him to take a bullet, making him a prime target for any sniper.
Fossa needed a distraction... a distraction that wouldn’t end with him dead. He didn’t have the time to work himself up to that again. Well, if crying wolf worked for False Flag, maybe it could work for Fossa, too? It all hedged on Lady Nagant knowing who War Dog was.
“What is that?” Fossa asked. “What the--it’s moving so fast? Is that a wolf?”
“Where?” demanded Nagant.
“There, major, cross street. It dived behind a building. It was making Edgeshot look slow, though.”
“Show me exactly where it was, corporal,” Nagant demanded.
Fossa pointed. “Don’t see anything,” the major grumbled, about to turn back to the fight between the PLF’s generals and the Chain’s most powerful combatants.
“There it is again, major! It’s coming this way--went up into an apartment building--” Fossa pointed a second time.
“What exactly does it look like?” Nagant asked, glaring into the dark.
“Like... like a werewolf from the stories, major. It’s running on its back legs, has a big tail. It’s wearing clothes, like a person, but not shoes. I don’t think it was carrying any weapons.”
Nagant stared into the darkness through her scope. “Which way was it heading?”
“I’m sorry, major, it was moving really erratically, I’m not sure.”
“I didn’t see anything,” one of the sergeants accompanying Nagant said. “I’ll keep an eye out, major.”
“Alright. You keep a close eye on that, too, corporal. If you see anything, you shoot first, tell me later,” Nagant said, still deadly serious, and returned her attention to Shigaraki’s ongoing duel with Miruko and Edgeshot. Best Jeanist had backed off into a position with better cover, taking on a similar role to Cementoss as he kept small-fry from interfering in the fight, dragged injured Chain soldiers out of the melee, and harried the more powerful combatants including the pair of nomu sent to reinforce Shigaraki’s position.
What a trip that must have been for the former--current?--number three pro. Your colleague fake stabs you to death, you wake from stasis in your own coffin, drag yourself out of the dirt and turn up in the middle of a graveyard war zone when, last you knew, the country was not only not having a civil war but perfectly politically stable. God. Izuku’s life really sucked sometimes but at least he wasn’t Best Jeanist.
Nagant took aim for Miruko again, and there was no way Fossa could distract the major now. His well of ideas had run dry as a bone.
So this was it after all. For a moment there, he’d convinced himself that he might survive this and the Chain might triumph. It was amazing the things the human mind could convince itself of, always looking for the light even in the pitch black of a sealed tomb. It was his day to die after all. He’d been ready mere minutes ago, an instant from pulling the trigger. Where was that feeling now, that unshakable conviction? It couldn’t have run far in such a short time. Come on. He’d known the day was coming. Come on. It wasn’t how long you lived, it was what you fought for that mattered. His whole life was irrelevant and that was fine. Every life ended in tragedy. His would just be a bit more tragic than most. His finger twitched on the trigger as he shifted onto the balls of his feet. Now--
“Holy shit it is her!” Nagant nearly yelled. Fossa snapped his head back to the fighting around Shigaraki--War Dog tore her way in through the PLF lines behind the grand commander, clawing someone’s head clean from their shoulders as she sprinted into the heart of the grudge match where Best Jeanist played crowd control and Edgeshot, Miruko, and a somewhat recovered Aizawa dueled Shigaraki.
The werewolf did not race up to Shigaraki fearlessly, but she did race up to Magne fearlessly. The general--completely unprepared for the enemy’s speed and ferocity--was screaming bloody murder in a heap on the ground an instant later, Geten--who had been the PLF crowd control--interceding to save his comrade's life. Nagant shot. War Dog dodged with superhuman reflexes--howled in fury as a bullet grazed her side--and whirled to stare straight at the sniper. “Oh fuck,” Nagant’s eyes widened almost comically as the werewolf covered the distance between them in a handful of heartbeats, jumped onto the building and scaled the walls of their roost as if the smooth bricks were a jungle gym. Fossa could practically hear those deadly claws tearing chunks out of the wall and he could certainly hear the bloodthirsty snarling.
The vigilante was upon them in seconds. “Cover me--Run!” Nagant said ambiguously as she turned and leapt from the building, leaving the rest of them to their own devices.
Fossa ran for the edge of the roof, putting every ounce of strength into the jump--too far, he wasn’t going to make it--he crashed through the glass door of the highest balcony of the neighboring apartment building. He’d aimed for the roof, but this was better than the street--god that hurt. Glass covered him from head to toe. How much had actually pierced skin? Crap, he was definitely bleeding all over this nice, white carpet.
Agonized screams and primal howls along with the tell-tale rip of flesh parting beneath claws sent him staggering to his feet in a panic. War Dog would be through with Nagant’s allies in seconds and if Fossa were still here he’d be next. Wait. He wasn’t alone. He turned to the apartment’s kitchen. Four sets of terrified eyes fixed upon him.
“I’m so sorry about your door,” Izuku told the family. “I... I have...” he had no money on him. “I can’t pay for it. I don’t have any cash and I definitely can’t write you a check--I’m so sorry.” He ran for their door, nearly ripping it from its hinges in his haste. It was justified given an actual hound of hell chased him. The bite scar on his arm throbbed and he shuddered, body reacting in sympathy to the agonizing memory of his almost-death by her teeth. He could feel his heart pounding in his throat as he tore down the main stairwell. Please don’t let War Dog be waiting for him at the bottom.
Izuho made it to the ground just in time to join the retreat. Reinforcements from the Chain’s front line had finally arrived--there were Gang Orca, Wash, Nighteye and Ingenium jumping out of transport helicopters. War Dog, who had finished chasing Nagant away--the major probably wasn’t dead, unfortunately, but you never knew, sometimes bad things happened to bad people--had returned to assault the PLF leadership. Adding to that the increasingly large presence of armored vehicles and artillery backing up the Chain--things the PLF didn’t emphasize nearly as much and would find difficult to bring through the portal even if they did--and the tide had turned.
The PLF wasn’t going to lose in the strict sense of the word. Both sides were going to end the Battle of UA with heavy losses, with the deaths and damage to the city being a blow the Chain would take months to recover from. But the PLF was being forced to retreat so the war wasn’t over. There was still hope.
And, by some miracle, Izuku wasn’t dead. Not yet anyway.
Izuho’s radio buzzed--Sone demanding he rejoin them. His squad was only a few blocks away. Fossa made his way to them swiftly, pulling glass shards out of the back of his hand even as he ran and ducked a stray emitter quirk. The glass had left behind mostly shallow cuts that should stop bleeding with a bit of pressure.
“There you are Mihara,” Sone acknowledge him with a glance as he furtively peeked around a corner. “Alright, that’s it. Move!” They’d lost two people, but nobody Izuho was close to, and there was no guarantee they were dead. They could be POWs or just lost in the shuffle.
The spy fell in beside Arashiro. She looked worse for the wear, hair in disarray, dried blood all over her face. “Are we not heading for the portal?” Izuho asked, confused as they took a sharp turn to the right.
“We’re supposed to grab this stuff from some support lab,” Arashiro told him. “Wow, what happened to you?”
“You wouldn’t believe me,” he panted, exhaustion and adrenaline overload catching up with him. He didn’t ask what had happened to Arashiro; a broken nose from a punch to the face was pretty self-explanatory.
“I might believe you. It’s been a weird day.”
“I jumped through a glass door to escape from a feral werewolf that nearly killed Magne,” oh, please let Magne actually be dead, “and was going to eat Major Nagant,” and take Nagant, too, pretty please.
“Seriously?” Arashiro’s eyes bulged.
“Yeah, seriously.”
Left. Right. Dive for cover--back on the move, circumventing the Chain position. Here they were. This was... unbelievable. This used to be a residential block. Every single building had been leveled, nothing but an occasional stairwell rising out of the rubble like a tombstone on a grey hill. Search and rescue efforts had started. A few huge pieces of rubble had been thrown into the street... but there were no rescue efforts currently ongoing. “The first squad met heavy resistance and couldn’t break through,” Sone said sharply. “Be ready for anything!”
The soldiers rounded one final corner, ready for anything as instructed... and found only bodies. PLF. Chain... Hound Dog... who’d been so diligent and kind retrieving Izuku after the training camp raid... two third year hero students Izuku barely knew... a second year support student armed and armored to the teeth and torn nearly in half... a half dozen others. Only one of the bodies moved when kicked. The disheveled Chain soldier looked up. No. Please not her. Please not Uraraka. Concussed, dazed, likely not even aware of what was happening, she made a token tempt to crawl away.
“Bitch,” Sone said, approaching the prone girl, the sergeant’s hand dripping with hissing acid.
“Sergeant, you wouldn’t really, would you?” Fossa asked, putting all the shock and horror he could muster into his voice.
“Oh, you have opinions, corporal? Shut it.”
Izuho gulped, resigning himself as best he could to seeing another classmate die, because there was nothing he could do to save her, not with so many loyal PLF soldiers here. It wasn’t like with Nagant. Trying to shoot Sone wouldn’t save Uraraka, and it would certainly get Fossa killed. He had no rational choice but to watch. It would be like the execution all over again but worse because she was his friend.
There were a number of uncomfortable whispers, with Arashiro murmuring “um, um, sergeant,” over and over again. Nishida made an ambiguous, unhappy noise and Wakiya shifted from side to side uncomfortably. Sone turned to her squad. “Fine. What’s your objection, Mihara?”
“Sergeant, please hear me out. We’re better than them. We are. But what are we fighting for if killing an unarmed, incapacitated child is reasonable to us?” They didn’t have the excuse of Twice’s supposed unjust execution this time. “That’s like something the Chain would do, it’s…” evil and possibly criminal for starters, but that was unlikely to gain any points in this desperate plea.
“She’s a hero. Let her go, or take her prisoner, and she’ll never stop trying to destroy us,” Sone said. “We don’t have the resources to take prisoners, anyway. We have a target.” Their target, the building to the left it seemed, was a subsidiary of the support company SILVR, a designer of body armor and melee weapons among other things. Fossa loved their work.
Arashiro spoke up hesitantly, gaining steam as she continued. “This kid’s pretty clearly a rescue hero, sergeant. I remember her from the UA festival, I think. They said she wanted to work big disaster sites… She was probably here just trying to move debris off trapped people.” Yeah. That was exactly what she was doing. Hound Dog had been locating trapped people with his enhanced senses. Uraraka had moved the debris. This was a combat capable team, but they had come here hoping to save people trapped by the building collapses, and paid for it with their lives. Because the world and the PLF in particular was evil and unfair. “It’s probably… I mean we’ll hardly be hurting our cause by just leaving her here, and Mihara maybe has a point about winning hearts and minds, you know.” Nishida murmured an agreement, probably thinking about his own daughter. Wakiya, likewise, gave a tentative nod. Shimoda, meanwhile, shot them disgusted looks as if they had all lost their minds.
Sone hissed, considered, then rolled her eyes to the heavens. “Fine! Tie the bitch up and let’s get out of here.”
“I have zip cuffs,” Fossa volunteered. He always made sure to carry a set. They were easy to get your hands on, light, and unpickable for all that many quirks (and all knives) could cut them instantly.
Sone nodded to him. “Fine.” Grasping his classmate gently and carrying her unresisting form to the remains of some unfortunate building’s front porch, Fossa secured her to a support beam.
Uraraka had regained enough sense to groggily inspect his face, staring at him as if she expected to see… well, Izuku. “Who’re you?” she mumbled.
“Corporal Mihara Izuho,” he replied quietly.
“Sound like someone I knew,” she mumbled.
“I know that feeling,” Izuku said, meeting her eyes as he slipped the tiny marble containing Misaki’s code book into her hand. He winked at her. “You should tell them about me,” he would let her decide who “they” would be. “They should know we’re not all monsters over here in the PLF. We’re not all bad.” Someday he was going to laugh about all the double meanings in these sentences.
“Hurry it up, Mihara!” Sone snarled. “You want to be left behind? Move it!”
“Coming!” Izuho sprinted back to his squad, dizzy from emotional whiplash.
He’d been prepared for unfathomable horror and now the unexpected relief was overwhelming. This could have been so much worse. Thank you, Arashiro for being a good person on the wrong side. Thank you, Nishida, for not wishing the pain of a lost daughter on others. Thank you, Wakiya, for not being a complete monster. Shimoda and Sone, screw you.
The PLF retreat was orderly until it wasn’t, which was when someone (probably Nedzu) had Ryuukyuu and a few helicopters place artillery on top of some mega apartment blocks. Most of the PLF had made it out by that point, but those that hadn’t, Izuho’s squad among them, suddenly found themselves dodging small explosions at every turn. By the time they made it to the portal, Izuho barely knew where he himself was and hadn’t the slightest clue where the rest of his squad--and their plundered technology--might be.
Izuho jumped through the blue disk into PLF territory and was instantly swept away by the throng on the other side as if he were a leaf spilling over a dam and churning in the deadly currents beyond. For a moment, it seemed the crowd would crush him and he would die that day after all, killed in the most unlikely and ironic way possible, but the pressure eased as officers got the chaos under control. Izuho threaded his way to the edge of the crowd.
Dizzy and exhausted, the spy dragged himself onto the low branch of a conifer. It would be harder to get in the way up here, harder to be crushed. It seemed several other soldiers had the same idea because there were one, two... five other people in this tree, all blinking at each other in exhaustion, bewilderment and shock. Izuho gave them a half-hearted wave. One waved back.
The earth trembled and the shockwave of a massive explosion nearly threw Izuku back to the ground, a silvery firelight painting everything into a twisted reflection of itself. “Well. There goes the portal,” someone groaned. Oh. Hats off to you, Chain commander who was probably Nedzu. That was brilliant aim.
The remains of the PLF’s portal blazed, bellowing acrid smoke into the night, a funeral pyre for the dozens who had been killed by the bomb the Chain had launched into PLF territory, a reminder of those stragglers stranded on the other side.
Izuho was fortunate. He was far enough away that he didn’t have to spend the night waiting in line to be assessed and treated for radiation poisoning. The reactor had not been entirely destroyed by the explosion, but plenty of dangerous material had dusted those in the direct vicinity.
Half the army sulked, feeling the sting of defeat strongly given how close they had come to “winning the war in one blow.” Those soldiers were furious, searching for the reason why they had lost, convinced someone must have tipped the Chain off to their plans. For whatever reason, suspicion never fell on Fossa. A number of people were dragged off for harsh questioning--including Shimoda for some reason--but nobody bothered Izuho. Perhaps it was because he had been rescued from an HPSC prison where many believed he had been tortured (well, solitary was a kind of torture) but nobody seemed to consider for an instant that he might be the leak. Which... well, he wasn’t, but he would have been if he could have been...
The other half of the army was flying high, elated by the damage they had managed to do, thrilled by how close they had come to total victory this time and convinced it would not be long before their ultimate goals were achieved. Whatever those goals were. Making Shigaraki the dictator of the entire country rather than just a significant chunk of it. Taking all the stuff that belonged to people who couldn’t fight to keep it and thus didn’t deserve it. Putting themselves on top of the social pyramid or at least higher than some other group that used to look down on them.
Izuku was neither sulking nor elated, just exhausted. Too many emotions too quickly could drain a person dry, sucking all the hormones out of the body until there was nothing left for the brain to work with. That might be for the best. There were so many things he didn’t want to think about, didn’t want to process just yet. He couldn’t let himself think about Tokoyami. He couldn’t let himself think about Hawks. He couldn’t let himself think about Hound Dog or Midnight. He couldn’t let himself worry for Uraraka who he had been forced to leave alone, semiconscious, in a combat zone. He couldn’t let himself think about War Dog ripping people’s heads off. He couldn’t let himself think about those moments when he had resigned himself to an unsung death. He stayed in his sleeping bag and dozed and pretended that everything was fine.
Wakiya, Izuho’s current tent mate, seemed to have the same idea. “Do you think we should go to dinner?” the other soldier asked, voice muffled by the jacket he used as a pillow.
“There’ll be dinner tomorrow,” Izuho replied, similarly muffled.
“Alright. Go to dinner tomorrow, then.”
His fingers pressed into the mud and he dragged himself forwards, wave upon wave of ice-fire jolting through his entire nervous system as he did so. Tiny sobs slipped past his resolve as he lay on an abandoned river bank in the pitch black of a misty night, fighting against unconsciousness and something worse, something insidious and twisting that grasped hold of the threads of self in his mind and tied them into knots. Pressure throbbed behind his eyes, here and there, present and past, mixing into a slurry so that every shape looked like an old friend, every word held a double meaning, and every thought seemed out of place. “Where’s the lighter?” he grit his teeth, pulling a soggy bag from his pocket. It took so long to get a flame, so long to heat the one piece of available metal--a key--to a red hot glow and plunge it into each of the fang marks in turn, blood steaming and popping, hot iron scent mixing with the foul odor of decaying things in the muck of the bank.
The river’s cold hadn’t really numbed the pain and it was still so overwhelming that the burning metal actually eased the agony, yet the twisting, knotting, insidious march of something through his mind did not cease.
“Why’d you have to do that, War Dog?” he grumbled deliriously. How much blood had he lost?
He needed a healer. Now. But he was going to have to drag himself up this slope and find a pay phone or something and... it all seemed so far away...
A breeze, tinged with sea salt, brushed over his tongue, the wind tanglingthe golden tresses of his hair. Above him, a dark trunk plunged heavenwards, this city’s version of a skyscraper. Someone with wings had perched in the crown like an angel on a Christmas tree. “I’m king of the world!” they declared. Izuku smiled, continuing up the winding street, cutting across someone’s lawn by way of well-used stepping stones when convenient. The lawn’s owner, sprawled on her porch swing with a book, waved at him.
He could see the bay now when he looked back down the mountain. Lots of ships in the harbor today. Customs must be working overtime--
Threading the way through the crowds in one of the busiest shopping districts, he met his own eyes reflected in the store front. A young woman’s face stared back at him calmly--
In the still water of a pond full of pelicans and turtles, an old gentleman gazed back from beneath a dapper top hat--
The doors to the balcony were thrown open, the breeze pushing the curtains inward framing the sprawling expanse of the mountain below, the endless churn of the sea on the horizon. A teenager’s beaked face was reflected in the floor to ceiling mirror--
An old man. A little girl. A blonde. A brunette. Short. Unnaturally tall. Green eyes, brown eyes, black eyes--never his face, never his body, never himself, lost like a handful of sugar dissolved in a river, every particle swept away to parts unknown, never to coalesce together, the universe built as a monument to chaos. Hands, fingers, feet, always something like what it should be, never all together, blurring and mangled and endless faces, endless reflections, never his face--
Kuma stepped between him and the dark mirror and smashed it with her fist, the shards clattering to the ground.
Notes:
The world is absolutely terrible but at least we aren't Midoriya Izuku or Hakamata Tsunagu or Bakugou Katsuki or Tokoyami Fumikage or Takami Keigo... or pretty much anybody in this story.
I was recently feeling kind of miffed with my parents for my existence. Seems rather unfair to make me exist in a world that is, inevitably, headed down hill and not going to come back up for at least a century, but I've been informed that things didn't actually feel hopeless like this in the 90's. Apparently everything was looking up. Nuclear war was no longer a dire threat, people were being steadily more inclusive and kind to each other... the climate crisis wasn't really a thing yet. The factions were yet to diverge into enemies that see each other as threats to survival... So I guess I can forgive my parents for my existence. They didn't know, so it's forgivable.
As you can see, I'm in a great mood and really enjoying this decade so far.
Chapter 73: The General With a Thousand Faces
Summary:
It was obvious in retrospect, once you knew to look.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: several mentions of war crimes including sexual violence. Nothing occurs on screen.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
His eyes flew open. No mirrors. No twisted figures. Just the same old tent and his same new face. A nightmare, or at least it had ended as a nightmare. The start might have been someone’s memory. He owed Kuma thanks next time he saw her, for stepping in to free him from his mental cage. Hopefully he would see her soon. He could use someone to talk to, or rather someone to talk to without dancing like a ballerina around every word.
It would have been nice to get a decent amount of sleep for once. No such luck. Well, back to his nightly wanderings. Wakiya did not stir as Izuho slipped out into the dark, weaving between the sparse trees.
It was impossible to avoid thinking forever, much as he might like to.
Best Jeanist was alive, so Tokoyami and Dark Shadow and Hawks and Dabi had all died over... absolutely nothing. There hadn’t been any reason for anyone to be killed. There hadn’t even been a reason for any of them to fight. Pointless. So utterly, crushingly, hopelessly pointless. Not that the rest of the world seemed to have a point, either.
Midnight and Hound Dog were dead for sure. Suneater had probably been killed. Monoma might have died, too. How many others? How many more? What could possibly have been worth all this? What did everybody want? This war couldn’t really be what anybody wanted, could it? But somehow it got started and now nobody knew how to get it to stop. Sometimes reality was light as a feather. Sometimes the weight of every single breath he took, let alone the sum total of all the breaths taken by billions of living humans,was crushing. This was one of the later times.
Maybe he ought to have shot Nagant when he had the chance and got it all over with. He wasn’t going to live through this war. What was the point of delaying the inevitable, facing day after day of this unfathomable horror just to die in the end without ever knowing peace again? Just living on the same planet with people like Sone, Nagant and Shigaraki was intolerable, as if he were being slowly roasted to death in the flames of their insatiable hatred and bloodlust. Not only were the flames agonizing, they were contagious.
It would be so easy to catch fire and burn up, become just like the people he despised. He’d rather be dead. But he couldn’t give up, because everyone was fighting the same war and what if everyone thought just like Izuku and then they all gave up? Then the PLF would win for sure. Izuku couldn’t give up himself and expect other people to keep fighting. So he’d have to face the next day, and the next, and the next, and make sure he spent his life on something suitably important in the end. His life was the only thing of value he had, after all. He couldn’t shortchange his allies by dying over something stupid. Even if the war were hopeless, and it might be, that was no reason not to fight as hard as he could until the very end.
Huh. Sone was coming to see him. What could she want at... three in the morning? “Well, well,” Sone hummed, “what are you up to tonight, Switchblade?”
Izuku’s heart skipped at least two beats. Had Stain somehow figured out who he was, connected it back to the spy’s missing week and told the sergeant to confront him--but Izuho’d never been anywhere near Stain. This didn’t make sense how could--because it wasn’t Sone. It was False Flag. Probably. Almost certainly. But he couldn’t afford to assume, no matter how sure he was. “Huh?” Fossa asked.
“I don’t have time for games tonight,” Sone whispered to him. “And it’s not like you know the code phrases. You know who I am. I know who you are. When you interned with me I pretended to be you and wore knee-high boots.” She just had to bring that up...
“And who else did you pretend to be?”
“Endeavour among others,” she grinned. “I kindly refrained from slamming your head in my bathroom door.”
Fossa sighed in relief, convinced. “False Flag,” he stated quite unnecessarily.
“The one and only.”
Izuku looked carefully in all directions for spying eyes and then threw himself at her, pressing his face against her shoulder, not bothering to fight back tears. “You found me.”
“Hm. It was easy,” she sighed, patting his back, careful not to harm him with Sone’s abundant natural weapons, “once I knew to look.”
He’d tried not to let himself think about it too much, not ready to face a terrible truth when he lived a terrible lie every day. “Everyone thinks I’m dead, don’t they?”
“Yeah. We thought... Nobody believed the bullshit the HPSC tried to shovel, of course, the bastards.”
“What did the HPSC say happened to me?” Izuku asked, drawing back from her embrace as a flare of fury tore through him. It didn’t last, though, smothered by the overwhelming relief of finally, finally, being found, of finally being himself after months of acting every moment of every day.
Flag rolled her eyes. “The HPSC said you had a ‘mental breakdown requiring immediate inpatient treatment,’ whatever the hell that was supposed to mean. Most of us knew they were lying through their ugly, rotting teeth but... well, things were going to hell and there was only so much of a fit that Nedzu and Nighteye could pitch. The HPSC refused to come clean about it for... weeks after the Angband raid. They said you’d ‘escaped’ from the hospital where you’d been taken.” As they spoke, they made their way to deeper cover provided by some fluffy bushes. “Eventually the officials stonewalling Nedzu got ousted from their positions, real army officers taking over, raking through the muck you might say, and Nedzu didn’t have any trouble getting the full story out of them. I’m not sure... if you’re aware just how many political prisoners there were at Angband.”
Izuku shook his head. “I don’t think I knew of anyone else, but that’s not something anyone would bring up and I tried to keep to myself.”
“Yeah. You don’t ever say what you’re in for, especially if it’s the opposite of the general inmate population. Good call, Fossa... but there were more than a hundred people there for reasons pretty similar to yours. Only a handful of them survived, well, other than the ones who might have convinced the PLF to take them in... can’t imagine you were the only person who had that idea. But all the survivors we know of were from one cell block except for one guy, a short range teleporter with manipulation skills rivaling yours.” Huh. Must be some guy to earn Flag’s admiration.
“Were Angband’s disruptor beacons down during the raid?” Izuku wondered.
“Probably. Short range teleportation, like really short, only three-hundred meters or so, can sometimes work even when beacons are in effect so long as the beacon’s a distance away, you’re really tough, really desperate, and a bit crazy.”
“I didn’t realize that.”
“Not many absolute impossibilities in this world... as we all learned at the Battle of UA.” She shook her head, looking at the ground, stifling a distracting emotion. “Anyway, this one teleporter let us know what happened to the general population. We knew you weren’t on the cell block that had lots of survivors... By the time we found out you’d been at Angband at all, it was obvious you must be dead. Otherwise you would have turned up already. What actually happened? How’d you make it out? Do you know if anyone else did?”
“The Face Fixer was there,” Fossa whispered still more quietly, despite the overwhelming silence of this corner of camp by night. False Flag probably had some anti-eavesdropping support devices on her, but why take risks? “He gave disguises to anyone who asked. I got one from him, a number of others did too, including one of the guards. I convinced the PLF recruiter that I was an MLA fanatic. It... seemed like a good idea at the time?”
“The Face Fixer, well... I suppose that should have been obvious given your new nose.” Fossa snorted. “Though there’s plenty of other quirks and surgeries that can do the same, of course. Neither he nor anybody else he changed has turned up... I don’t know if they didn’t make it or if they decided to screw this shit and get out of the country.”
“I don’t think I’d blame them if they ran for it.”
“Yeah. Me neither.”
False Flag cocked her head, considering something. “I feel like I have to tell you, even though we really don’t have much time. I’d never forgive myself, though, if I left you in the dark now.” That was an ironic thing to say given that he could barely make out anything in the gloom.
“About...?”
“You really don’t know what it means to be a Switchblade.”
“Destro’s bodyguard--”
“No.”
“Somebody Switcher was impersonating, but...” That question he’d meant to ask the morning of Gunga Mountain... he’d forgotten about it, all of his personal problems suddenly paling in comparison to the political and human rights disasters in progress around him. “But Switcher’s dead. He died at Utapa, so how can he be in charge of Black Forest--”
“When we first met,” Flag interrupted, “I thought you were Switcher.”
“What? Why?” Izuku knew why Izuku thought Izuku was Switcher, but what could Flag have been thinking?
“Because you fought like him. Exactly like him. There was one signature twist you did, something I’d only ever known Switcher to do. It wasn’t the only thing and you... you kept acting so suspicious like you were testing me for something. Once I was sure you were Switcher, I demanded you come clean about what the hell you wanted with me, but you weren’t Switcher and you had no damn idea what I was talking about and then we were both so confused... I didn’t know what you were afraid of and suddenly I was... I’m sure you know or can imagine by now what it’s like when you’re a spy and you think you understand the situation and then suddenly you don’t. It’s terrifying. You were a wildcard. You scared me too much for me to come straight out and say it. I should have. Should’ve done it anyway, would have saved us all so much trouble and there wasn’t anything to fear, not back then anyway. Jumping at shadows, both of us....”
“I... don’t quite... get it...” or did he? Because he knew what she was going to say even as she said it.
“Switcher is a body-hopper, Fossa,” a body-hopper who dreamed in horror of seeing a different face in every reflection, “and yes, his mortal frame is long dead. You remember that, huh?”
And it all made sense. All of it. All of the memories were Switcher’s memories, except that could mean anyone’s perspective. And Switcher had been his shoulder-sitter, borrowing him all week for one final grudge-match against All For One, one final quest for revenge against the monster who had killed his dearest friends and stolen one of their souls. “It explains everything,” Izuku breathed. Well, when you factored in that War Dog’s quirk had mixed his and Switcher’s memories together like a blender it explained everything. Did Switcher end up with pieces of Izuku’s past in his head? Or did the possessor always copy his hosts' memories like that? “Wait... what do you mean I remember that? How much do you know about... what’s been happening to me?”
“Everything you ever told Aizawa, Nedzu or Bakugou I know,” she replied.
“What? He... Katsuki told you? I trusted him--I--”
Flag held up her hand. “You were dead. And it’s not like he yelled about it to the whole world. Your mother, your teachers, though, he thought they deserved to understand.” Izuku winced, chastised. It was his fault they had mourned him. He’d had several opportunities now to abandon his spy posting and rejoin the Chain lines. If he’d just gotten lost at the Battle of UA... but he couldn’t do that. He’d come too far to back out now. “Switcher possessed you to get into a fight with All For One over what that son of a bitch had done with Tripswitch’s quirk.” Izuku nodded in confirmation. “You got chewed on by War Dog, throwing another possession quirk into the mix, and your memories got tangled. How much do you actually have? Muscle memory, clearly, some pretty complicated skills, but how much conscious memory? Bakugou wasn’t totally clear about that.”
“Lots,” Izuku replied. “Dozens of battles. Hundreds of mundane events...” It seemed so obvious now. He should have figured it out a year ago. “Kind of embarrassing that I never figured out they were all the same person’s point of view--”
“They wouldn’t be,” Flag cut him off again. “No Swtichblade is like any other. Switcher doesn’t usually dominate somebody’s personality, just mixes himself in, and sometimes he lets his hosts dominate him instead. All your spare memories are from Switcher, but they won’t seem like the same person’s perspective ‘cause they aren’t. Given you had no damn idea this was possible, you couldn’t have been expected to figure it out on your own, not unless you got hella lucky hearing something in one of your inherited memories.”
Izuku tipped his head back, staring at the stars through a gap in the leaves. “Still should’ve... Katsuki told me that Best Jeanist said Switcher’s quirk description was completely wrong and I should’ve figured it out from that. Every time I saw Switcher himself in my dreams, he was either asleep or unconscious; it’s so obvious in retrospect. I spent... months of my life scared to death that I might not be me, that I might be Switcher,” Flag raised an eyebrow, “because I thought he was a changeling and I was remembering all these things and had all these skills and maybe it made more sense to think that I wasn’t really me and then when I met you... you can understand why meeting another changeling from Black Forest made me suspect... all kinds of things... especially when you said you were sort of like Switcher’s kid. It all seems so stupid now, irrelevant, nothing compared to what’s happening to us, to the whole country ripping itself apart.”
“What I meant when I said I was his child in a sense,” Flag huffed, “is that I was a Switchblade, too, for quite a while. Sometimes he borrows people for as little as a day, those are the ones he chooses at random. I was... a volunteer with nowhere else to go. Practically made a career out of it for years, and Switcher later repaid me with a new life in Japan and a promise that he would always care for me like family. You can probably understand that.” Yeah. He could.
“Anyway, he owes you one hell of an explanation. You should have received some kind of message at the end, some kind of closure, regardless of what deal the two of you struck up when you joined him on this insane suicide mission.” She shook her head. “I don’t know what he was thinking. I don’t know how he found out about what was happening with Hirano Niko and All For One in the first place. I don’t know why he decided to go after the guy alone with one quirkless host. I don’t know what deal you two had in place,” Izuku looked aside, unable to hide his guilt. Of course she knew Izuku had agreed to his possession. Because it was obvious to her. There was simply no other possibility. It didn’t matter now, did it? “I do know that what he did was incredibly stupid and he owes you big time. Seriously, he could have called me...”
“Yeah,” Izuku rasped, choking on some invisible barrier in his throat. “War Dog seemed to think someone should have left me a note.”
“He should have done at least that much. I’ve been trying for months to get in contact with him to scream at him but world leaders, you know? Busy. Even in the best of times. Which this isn’t. He did come out at the beginning of the war and publicly condemn the PLF, which was a bigger political move than he’s made openly since the end of the MLA war. I’ll give him points for that.”
“Huh. I only read PLF propaganda so I didn’t hear about that.”
“Yeah. They sure wouldn’t want anybody to know the last living general of the MLA hates their guts. It was an honorable move and Switcher made a good speech. I’m still mad at him for this whole mess with you, though.”
“He didn’t mean for any of this to happen,” Izuku shook his had. “I wasn’t supposed to remember any of it. And maybe he did mean to leave me a note at the end and couldn’t because of what happened with War Dog or with All For One afterwards...”
False Flag rolled her eyes. “Doesn’t matter what he meant to do. I mean there’s nothing he could possibly have been trying to do that could possibly in any reality be considered a decent, sane plan. It was stupid and he really screwed you over. I found being a Switchblade to always be a disconcerting experience and Switcher didn’t leave any extra memories or skills with me, never anything I hadn’t experienced myself, other than the darts thing... Your head must be a mess, god, seeing all those awful scenes, knowing you can’t do anything about it--sorry. Didn’t mean to, rub it in.”
Izuku grimaced and tried to shrug it off. He didn’t have the energy to think about the miserable parts of the MLA war tonight. There was too much PLF War misery close at hand. “That’s just... history, isn’t it? History is full of good people who you can admire, feel kinship with, who lost and died and you can’t change anything about it, no matter how much you want to. In the end, it’s usually the cruelest people, the ones who like to hold others down to stomp on them, that come up on top. The losers are the ones to care about.”
Flag exhaled slowly, as if Izuku’s quasi-nihilistic rant had physically hurt her. “Well. We can at least do something about our own little patch of history, see to it that the trend is broken and some decent people make it through for once.”
“Can we?” Izuku asked.
False Flag cocked her head, assessing him critically. He probably looked a mess, still dirty from the battle since standing in a four hour line for a shower the day before hadn’t appealed. “You don’t think we can win, do you?”
“The PLF got into the heart of Chain territory like it was easy. They have the nomus. They have that crazy doctor who’s building all this support equipment that nobody can counter.”
“I’d argue that thermobaric bomb countered it pretty well,” Flag replied dryly.
“No, I don’t think we can win.” Fossa meant it, or maybe Izuku just couldn’t bare to let himself hope anymore. “That’s no reason not to fight, though. Just because it’s hopeless... doesn’t mean you shouldn’t try.” He’d thought like this when he psyched himself up to shoot Major Nagant, thought like the MLA at Utapa, knowing he would lose but determined to make a stand anyway. Izuku hadn’t needed Switcher to teach him this lesson. He had never been one to give up just because something was impossible. Izuku shook his head. “It doesn’t matter anyway. My squad is being transferred to the Citadel in just under three weeks. I have plans to do a lot of damage there, but I don’t really expect to get away with it.”
Flag sighed again, closing her eyes. “I suppose I can’t fault you. I don’t really expect to live to the end of the war, either, but... people who are convinced they’re going to die are very good at finding ways to make it happen.”
“I’m not going to throw my life away. When I die, it’s going to mean something.”
Flag shrugged helplessly. “That will have to do I guess. I would love to give you talk therapy about your insane excuse for a life and more advice about... well, maybe you don’t need spy advice. You’ve made it this far... but we don’t have the time. I will be back to see you before they ship you to the Citadel. The code phrase I’ll give is ‘I really do miss sailing in the harbor this time of year.’ Your reply is, ‘I’ve only been once, and I wish I’d remembered a heavier coat,’ got it?” Sailing... coat... he nodded. “Anyway, we’re already running late tonight and... strictly speaking I’m not here for you. I’m here to rescue one of your division’s prisoners.” Right. Because heaven forbid the universe give Izuku a minute to process anything.
Captives from the Battle of UA hadn’t been shipped to prison camps yet, not given the chaos of the disorderly retreat. “What do you need from me?”
“Your quirk.”
“Oh.” Of course she knew about that. Everybody knew everything.
The master spy pulled a handful of glass pebbles out of her pocket. “I’m going to get into one of the cells.” The cells in question were actually irreparably damaged armored trucks. “Switching disguises and the trip over there will probably take me about an hour. You’re going to be in my pocket.”
“Alright.”
“I’m going to let you out, and then I’m going to leave with two people in my pocket.”
“Brilliant.” That was fiendishly clever. If they pulled this off correctly, nobody would see anything out of the ordinary. The rescue might not be noticed until morning.
“Presuming you can do that, right?”
“Yeah, probably. I’ve... never used my quirk on myself before, but I think I can do it. I’ve been practicing.”
No further fanfare, Flag handed him the pebbles, pulled a felt sheet out of her messenger bag, and tossed it over him to douse the light from his quirk. Fossa crouched to the ground. Alright. Same emotions, just turn them inward now, that possessive desire, where was it, ah--gotcha--the world warped and twisted. Time and space curled around him like a smothering python.
There was no feeling. A voice echoed as if from across a broad canyon. “Perfect,” a twisted reflection of a hand surrounded the horizon. He ought to feel intense vertigo and yet he felt no such thing, nothing at all. Dark outside... like plunging into a sea of smoke... False Flag must have pocketed him.
Dark and grey and without feeling... Nothing to do but think.
He methodically pieced together every vision he could remember, adding in context, finally understanding what had happened rather than just cataloguing events; how Switcher moved from general to general in the heat of a battle, lending his hand to hand skills when they were needed, passing along information and context to give his friends critical advantages; how Switcher stole the bodies of enemies for sabotage and slipped into the heart of enemy machinery to force spanners--literal or metaphorical--into the works; how Switcher and Tripswitch and Destro, together as school companions, built the earliest foundations of the MLA; how Switcher had lost his life at least twice over at Utapa, the life of his mortal body to an artillery strike and the life of his current host to All For One’s hand before stumbling back to Epona who stared in bewilderment, unable to comprehend that it was Rafael Leon who stood before her when his body lay dead on the floor; how Switcher as Izuku had manipulated an oblivious All For One, later stealing Shigaraki’s body and threatening suicide to force the Soulstealer into compliance with the terms of their new cease fire then slipping away to Black Forest.
There were plenty of blanks still. Izuku wasn’t sure who it was that had hosted Switcher during that conversation with Bit Weasel where Destro had demanded “which one of you is Switcher?” and thus convinced Izuku many months ago that all his memories belonged to Bit Weasel. It had probably been Cloud Viper as he and Bit Weasel often argued, but it was hard to say for sure. It was likewise unclear whether Switcher had shared Kuma’s death with her. It might explain quite a bit if it were the case. Perhaps Switcher had known precisely where to find his fallen friend because he had been there when she died. How did Switcher’s quirk even function? Did he have to touch someone with his current host body to possess them? Did he only have to look at someone to make the swap?
Thoughts raced and the dark, lonesomeness of his prison closed in. How long had he been here? It wasn’t as if he were claustrophobic--that was a feeling, and he wasn’t having those right now--why was this taking so long? Had something gone wrong? If Flag got caught, what would Fossa say had happened to him? Okay, here was an idea... she ordered him to do it and he didn’t ask questions. She was his superior, after all. Why would he ask? Of course she had a good reason to demand he to globe himself in the middle of the night--calm down. It had probably only been a few minutes. Nothing had gone wrong. When you couldn’t move or breathe or feel anything time passed slowly.
God, those poor people in Hirano’s basement. They were there for years, hopeless years. It must have felt like an eternity in hell to them. Hirano... maybe he really did deserve his fate worse than death. Switcher had the right idea bringing the monster back for All For One to chew up.
The world twisted and disintegrated, reforming in a dizzying instant as if he had been hurled through an infinite set of mirrors and then slammed face first into a warm lagoon. The dizziness settled into a warm, fuzzy feeling, as if he were filled from head to toe with a delicious, bubbly drink. Carbonated nectar had replaced his blood.
On his hands and knees, Izuku inspected the scuffed, metal floor of what had once been an armored car for transporting bills to and from banks and was now a grim prison cell. “I don’t care!” someone was hissing venomously, “what you are. Shapeshifter, changeling, alien, shapeshifting alien, whatever. I’ll never tell you anything and I’ll never build anything for you!” Huh. She sure sounded mad. Wonder what was up with her...
“Shhh,” False Flag hummed to the hissing girl. “We’re not here to hurt you.”
“Wow, you sure seem mad,” Izuku giggled.
“What is wrong with you?” the angry girl--wait.
“Hatsume!” Izuku squealed and flung himself at her, careful not to pull her into an uncomfortable position given the shackles and cuffs that bound her to a bare bench.
“What the--get off me!” she squirmed away from him. “Who are you? How do you know my name?”
Izuku blinked. “We went to--”
“Shh,” Flag cut him off. “Whether you believe it or not, we’re here to break you out. Nedzu sent us.”
“They kidnapped you during the Battle of UA?” Izuku asked, not really expecting an answer. He’d forgotten how Monoma seemed high on the power when he had globed himself. Fortunately, False Flag didn’t seem caught off guard by Fossa’s inebriated state. Clearly she’d interrogated Monoma about the nuances of the ability before coming to see him... or already heard from Switcher years ago.The former option would imply that Monoma was definitely still alive, though, so hopefully it was that one... He should have asked when he had the chance, but maybe he hadn’t asked because he didn’t really want to know. It wasn’t as if he could hear good news, was it? Either someone was not dead yet--neutral news--or someone was dead--terrible news--and there wasn’t anything he could do about it either way.
“I--” He could see that Hatsume couldn’t quite believe in the possibility of rescue, that she was afraid to hope because if she let herself hope the fear and the despair would break her when things went wrong. She must be running low on bravery, and who could blame her? The PLF would torture her for information, threaten to murder other prisoners to force her to create machines for them, or turn her into a nomu and make her a puppet if she proved troublesome. She might be a wild-hearted, mad scientist with more metaphorical than physical quirks, but she was far from naive. She knew the hell she was in for. “Are you really here to help?”
“Yeah,” Flag confirmed. Huh. She was pretending to be a major, one of the highest ranking MPs in the division. “You hurt?”
“I... I have a broken ankle, and they hit me some but I’m not really hurt. They... want me in good condition so I can get right to work,” she spat. Izuku narrowed his eyes, inspecting her more carefully. Hatsume had no shoes or socks and from the way her clothes were haphazardly arranged, she’d been strip searched before they locked her up, probably at the hands of other women. That the PLF committed sex crimes was not in doubt, but they were not committed openly, at least not in Geten’s division. General Geten put his foot down on that hard, with perpetrators ending up in the same prison camps as Chain operatives... and in the general population at that. It was unclear if it was really Geten behind those policies or if he were caving to demands from Major Nagant whose murderous hatred of rapists was something of a legend by now.
Flag carefully inspected Hatsume’s ankle, then briefly made sure the support student had not hidden any critical injuries. “Alright. You’re going to be put in suspended animation for the trip back to UA. We’ll debrief you there.” Hatsume nodded. “Do your thing,” Flag gestured to Izuku.
The master spy handed Fossa another handful of pebbles and Izuku smiled hesitantly at Hatsume as he prepared to globe her straight out of her cuffs. “It was really nice to see you again. I’ve missed you a lot.” He really had.
“Who are you?” Hatsume asked, utterly bewildered.
“Somebody that you used to know,” he answered, too wise to give a name even in this altered state of mind. “Maybe you’ll know me again someday, if I’m really lucky.”
She stared at him, head slightly tilted. “I do know you,” she whispered. “I... no, no way--Midoriya . You’re dead.” Crap. He glanced at False Flag nervously.
The master spy shrugged. “We’ll get her a memory block if we need to.”
“You’re dead. You died in a... PLF raid on an HPSC prison... how...?”
“After the war,” Izuku replied, “when it doesn’t matter anymore, I’ll tell you.” On the off chance he survived, he’d owe everyone an explanation.
“We mourned you,” Hatsume stared at him, clearly not sure if she should be ecstatic, furious, or just... bewildered. “After you and Tokoyami nobody was the same--Monoma cried for days.” Monoma? What? Izuku and the blonde were friends but they’d only known each other well for a matter of weeks, and since when did Hatsume and Monoma know each other at all? “They confirmed your death just after Monoma found out his parents were killed.” Oh. Oh god. The elder Monomas were both quirkless... and the PLF was fond of murdering quirkless people, weren’t they? Why hadn’t the Monomas moved to UA? Maybe they had important jobs that didn’t allow it? Or maybe they had moved and were killed at work or out shopping or something.
“I...” Izuku choked. “If I don’t survive the war, will you tell Monoma I’m sorry, and I’ve always been grateful for what he taught me?”
“I... yeah,” Hatsume whispered.
“Much as I’d like to let you guys works some issues out, we’re on the clock,” False Flag interrupted.
“Right. Goodbye, Hatsume.”
“Goodbye, Midoriya Izuku.”
He reached for her possessively, pebbles in hand. It got easier every time. He barely needed to concentrate now. Izuku handed Hatsume’s snow globe to False Flag. “Now you,” the master spy nodded to him, and the student turned his power on himself.
It was every bit as disorienting as the first time. The long moments as False Flag carried him... somewhere... were just as terrifying. The release from his prison was every bit as much of a chaotic mess, and now he felt even dizzier and bubblier. “Is that a word? Bubblier?” Izuku asked curiously, waving his fingers in front of his face. “Huh. I have a bunch of snakes, don’t I?”
“You do not,” False Flag sighed, crouching down beside him and leaning him against a tree so he wouldn’t tip over. “Promise me you won’t use this power on yourself unless you absolutely have to.”
“Uh... huh?” Izuku blinked.
“You’re really happy right now. You haven’t been happy in a long time. That’s a great way to get addicted to something. I don’t want to see you go down that road, got it?”
“Yeah, yeah... never used it on myself before and, honestly, it kind of feels nice but I hate being dizzy... hate losing control, too... scary... won’t do it again unless I have to.”
“Alright. Good.”
“It was nice to hear my name, when she said it,” Izuku hummed. “Lost my face, my home, my class, family... my name, too... I missed hearing it... do you ever miss yours? Do you have a real name?” he squinted, trying to make out her expression in the gloom.
False Flag huffed, amused. “Yeah. Yeah I do have a name, and I miss it sometimes myself. It’s Samara, Samara Keenan.” She ruffled his hair. “Good luck, Midoriya Izuku,” she whispered in his ear.
“Good luck. And goodbye, Samara Keenan.”
Samara disappeared into the dark.
Izuku closed his eyes.
“Mihara?.
“Hm?” Izuho drifted awake. “Huh,” he blinked in the glare of early morning’s light.
Arashiro gazed down at him. “You look...”
“Terrible?”
“Yeah. Have you showered since the battle?”
“Uh...” It was too embarrassing to admit it to her, even given how hard it was to get a turn in the scant bathing facilities.
“And how did you end up sleeping against a tree?”
“I wander around at night. You know that,” Izuho stretched, getting to his feet. “And I took a rest here for a minute and, well... I guess I got some sleep for once?” Arashiro gave a tiny laugh. She looked... incredibly unhappy, although she had at least showered since the battle. “Are you okay?”
“Um, well... we’ll see,” she said hoarsely. “I guess the spy hunts are making me nervous. Come to breakfast with me?”
Right. The spy hunts... and he’d just been off doing incredibly risky spy things. Great timing. “Yeah. Breakfast... sure.”
Notes:
Two-hundred and fifty thousand words. The secret is finally out. I've rewritten the reveal scene in this story at least five times. It never feels quite right, but its time had come regardless. The plot has long since grown a life of its own to the point that this seems almost unimportant in comparison to the progression of the PLF War.
There are a number of people who saw this coming a long, long time ago. Hats off to them. They are welcome to gloat. Please do take care not to spoil this if you ever comment on previous chapters, though.
Chapter 74: Triumvirate
Summary:
The PLF mole hunt escalates.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
This continues to be a civil war, but this chapter is tame in terms of onscreen events.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The revelation was underwhelming. He’d spent so much time trying to piece the puzzle together and then... in a single sentence from Flag he had all the answers and there wasn’t anything magical or mysterious or... Honestly, the explanation for his disappearance and reappearance wasn’t really living up to his expectations. He’d been selected at random by a furious MLA general who had come to Japan to have one final grudge match with an old enemy. There was nothing special about Izuku, save that his number came up. He’d been selected because he was quirkless, true, but that wasn’t special. There were plenty of quirkless people in the world. He’d just been the first to say yes when Switcher asked permission to borrow him.
To think that once his biggest problems were poor career and romance prospects due to quirklessness...
“So this prisoner just... vanished right out of the truck?” Shimoda asked, eyebrow raised. “How?”
“No idea,” Wakiya shrugged, inspecting his breakfast suspiciously. Apparently the fish was the subject of his ire. “And I’m not really sure it’s true, either. You know how rumors can be around here.”
“Especially given that everybody’s looking for a spy,” Shimoda groused, clearly still salty about being dragged away to an interrogation after the Battle of UA. “Seriously, what have I ever done to seem suspicious?”
“Probably nothing,” Nishida shook his head between bites of rice. “They likely just did a survey at random. I doubt there even is a spy, but checking is likely wise. It’s better to be too careful than not careful enough.”
“How do you explain this prisoner’s disappearance then?” Izuho asked. “Or do you think it’s just a rumor?”
Nishida shrugged. “She could have just escaped.”
“This girl was certainly quirk cuffed,” Wakiya pointed out.
“You know that lock picks exist, right?” Camie pitched in, sliding into a seat beside them and beginning to wolf down her food as per usual.
“You think somebody here was stupid enough to not find lock picks when searching prisoners?”Shimoda raised an incredulous eyebrow.
“I’ve heard you can pick locks with bobby pins and things if you’re really good,” Izuho said. “Maybe she was?”
Nishida shrugged again, more dramatically this time. “Who know? I have no idea whether Chain black ops rescued a prisoner under our noses. I have no idea whether battle plans for the UA attack were leaked and I don’t think it’s worth speculating on either front. I think that’s well above our pay grade.”
“I’m more than done speculating after yesterday’s interrogation,” Shimoda complained.
“I just took a nap for all of that drama,” Wakiya said smugly.
“You and Mihara had the right idea, perhaps,” Nishida hummed. “Are there spies? Yes. Of course there are. That’s just a fact of war. Is there any point in driving ourselves into a frenzy speculating about them and their activities? Certainly not.”
“Here, here,” Shimoda agreed. Izuho nodded.
Arashiro, although inspecting every grain of rice in her bowl as if it might attack her, had barely eaten two bites. Izuho should ask again if she were alright, but not now. He shouldn’t call attention to her in public like this. He’d check on her later.
There was no rumor of either False Flag or Hatsume being recaptured, so they had almost certainly made it back to the Chain by some means. Perhaps they had a flyer or speedster meet them at a prearranged location or maybe False Flag decided to walk or maybe she had a bicycle or something stashed nearby. Bicycles were really underrated war machines. They were extremely quiet, cheap, easy to acquire, aroused no suspicion, and could increase one’s travel speed by a factor of ten.
The escape of the rescuer and rescuee was something at least, something definitive. If Fossa weren’t here, if he weren’t the heir to Tripswitch’s quirk, False Flag would probably not have been able to get Hatsume out of here... or it would have been much riskier and more difficult at least. Uraraka’s survival, too, was a credit to Fossa. Even if he were caught today--and that didn’t seem unlikely amidst the spy frenzy--he had concrete achievements to be proud of. And now the Chain would know what had become of him courtesy of his mentor. Somebody would be able to tell his mother and friends, and Hatsume would deliver his message for Monoma.
The apparent “leak” of the PLF’s UA attack plan and Hatsume’s escape had much the same effect on PLF police forces as throwing rocks at a hive of wasps. MPs buzzed around the mess tent. They circled the camp. A woman who was almost certainly plainclothes Krypteia went to check in with Camie and speak to Major Nagant.
There had been two spies captured in the division previously, if the rumors were to be believed. A traitor in Twice’s division had been publicly disintegrated by Shigaraki early in the war. That had probably happened several other times. It wasn’t the sort of thing TWRR liked to reminisce about. “Making examples out of people” could be exciting news, but talking about the execution of traitors frequently made it seem like the PLF was riddled with disloyal opportunists ready to switch sides on a dime, decidedly not a good look.
What were the odds Fossa would be caught in this spy hunt? Fifty-fifty. At least the mystery of his missing week was solved now. Save for a few details, he understood everything, and he would have to actually talk to Switcher in person if he wanted to know the answers to the few outstanding questions. If he were lucky and the spy hunt didn’t catch him, if he were lucky and made it through the war, he would go to Black Forest and ask for some answers. Not demand, no. Clearly things didn’t go the way the old general wanted them to and clearly the body-hopper had made some... bad, emotionally driven decisions but they were Izuku’s bad, emotionally driven decisions, too, weren’t they?
Like Flag said, Switcher didn’t usually dominate his hosts, and the Izuku-Switchblade that had existed that week, bouncing off buildings in front of Ojiro to enact vigilante justice, getting into a fight with Stain after calling the Hero Killer out on hypocrisy, seeking to restore honor for Kuma, arranging to leave Izuku with a quirk like he’d always wanted... that Switchblade had a good chunk of Izuku in him. Izuku might have some choice words for Switcher if they ever met again, but he hardly resented his shoulder-sitter. It was... the choice words he would be having with Switcher would be similar to the choice words he would be having with Katsuki when this was all over. Switcher and Katsuki were both friends but they had also made bad decisions which had significant, negative impacts on Izuku and on people around him and they needed to acknowledge that.
Or maybe he wouldn’t have choice words with either of them after all. If he knew Katsuki, the blonde would have suffered more than enough already from the deaths of Tokoyami and Dark Shadow as well as Izuku’s apparent demise. Best Jeanist's return had likely made all of that a hundred times worse. Switcher had likely spent plenty of time kicking himself, too. Perhaps neither of them deserved more than a raised eyebrow.
Someone was watching Izuho. Fossa could feel it as he returned to his tent that evening. He wouldn't be surprised if he were interrogated sooner rather than later. He'd almost slipped through the dragnet... but now the hunt redoubled. After the stunt he just pulled with False Flag, how could he ever dodge a truth quirk? If only there had been more time to talk to the master spy before she left, more opportunity to get advice. Fossa wasn’t sure how long he could hold his poker face when overwhelmed by this level of anxiety.
“I figure we owe you some favors,” Kuma told him, hand on his shoulder as she steered him down a long, red carpeted hall.
“It’s you,” Izuku said stupidly. Kuma raised an eyebrow. “That was dumb...”
“It has been a while since we talked,” she shrugged.
“Well, we did see each other just a night ago in a nightmare. It would have been nice to see you earlier, though. I’ve missed you”
“It’s not... Sometimes I can be here and sometimes I can’t. The rules for dead quirk ghosts are pretty unclear. I think you have to be looking for me and I have to be looking for you.” Whatever that meant. It wasn’t too important, though.
“Did you know?” Izuku asked. “About me being a Switchblade?”
Kuma blinked, opening her mouth in some kind of shock, before realizing she didn’t know what to say and smacking her hand against her forehead. “I did know, but I’m not always... I’m not really... it just didn’t occur to me that you didn’t know and I should tell you, even though I know that I knew you didn’t know and of course I needed to tell you. I’m sorry--it’s just--”
“It’s okay.” She was a quirk ghost, not a fully coherent person, and there were things Kuma couldn’t remember, things she couldn’t properly process in the consciousness that remained to her. Izuku couldn’t hold that against her, nor was it kind of him to force her to explain it aloud and emphasize the injustice of her fate. “Where are we?”
They stepped into a familiar meeting room. The MLA high command often planned at this table. “This is the day after Influx came clean and switched sides for good,” Kuma replied. “Of all the memories I have, I think this will be the most useful to you.”
Arch, Bit Weasel, Epona, Influx and past-Tripswitch sat around the table. Arch was chewing on a pen. “What I want to know,” Bit Weasel was saying, “is how you managed to fool me so well the first two times we met. It was amazing . I was completely convinced you were on my side, and Simon-Says,” he had a truth compelling quirk of sorts, “got the exact same answers from you as I did . How did you do that?”
Influx grinned sharply, eyes shining with pride. “Go ahead and gloat,” Epona said, bumping her head against her lover’s shoulder affectionately.
“It was not easy at all,” Influx gloated as ordered. “So. At the end of the day reality is subjective. There’s a truth out there, an objective truth, but it’s not possible for conscious creatures to perceive it. We’re all biased. When you read my mind, when you compel me to speak the truth, what you get is my perspective, my subjective view of myself and the world I live in.”
Bit Weasel raised an eyebrow. “Andros... the implications here are a little unsettling.”
“She’s not crazy,” Epona shook her head.
“Weeelll,” Andros rolled her tongue, “I might be a little crazy. I think you have to be. I think of it like... method acting. I know who I am in the darkest corner of my mind but the pieces you read, the truths that Simon compelled from me, those were artificial perspectives.”
“How do you construct those?” Tripswitch asked.
“You know how you can get so absorbed in a book or movie that when you look up from the screen or the page, the real world doesn’t feel real for a while?” Epona nodded sagely as Bit Weasel and Arch exchanged unreadable glances.
“Not really a fiction fan,” Arch replied.
“Oh well,” Influx shrugged, her typical sharp grin returning, “I pity your dull life. I’m sure every undercover agent has a different way of making it work, but this is how I do it. I come up with a cover story and I meditate on it, filling it out and fleshing it out and replaying the scenes in my head,” she tapped her brow with two fingers, “over and over again as if I’m reminiscing on a favorite book or movie. I give myself a new name--Influx to you--and invent exactly what I think, exactly what I feel, until I can bury everything under that character and that story. The emotions are the most important part, I think. The truth is a feeling. You have to keep practicing, working over the story until it feels real.”
“That’s what I have to do?” Izuku asked Kuma. “Just... meditate on important scenes and feelings from the story I want to substitute for the truth?”
“That was what Influx did,” Kuma replied. “Although... I strongly suspect that she had some kind of mental illness that made reality itself... unreal to her at the best of times, although I’ve no idea what her official diagnosis would have been. That probably helped her immensely, because reality was always less... concrete from her perspective.”
“I’ve already been doing some of this,” Izuku said, “by separating Izuku and Izuho and Fossa in my head. It always seemed... like a dangerous thing, though.”
“How do you keep track of your real self?” Bit Weasel asked Andros.
Influx tilted her head from side to side. “I’m not sure I do.”
“A dangerous thing, certainly,” Kuma told Izuku, “but probably less dangerous than doing nothing. Regardless of how this war goes, you won’t be the same person at the end. You’ll have to reinvent and rediscover yourself one way or another.” That was, unfortunately, a very good point... and if reconstructing himself meant piecing himself back together from the remains of three disparate characters, so be it.
“Every day, first thing in the morning, I spend a thirty minutes or so putting together who I need to be that day,” Influx explained, “forcing myself to feel and think and perceive certain things, mentally reenacting recent memories to suit my narrative.”
“Sounds exhausting,” Arch muttered.
“Being any kind of spy is exhausting,” Influx shrugged. “You must know that from your own experience.”
“Too true,” Izuku replied, although he could not be heard.
“So,” Kuma began as they stepped out of the meeting room, “there’s nothing else helpful in this conversation, just details of ancient battle plans nobody will ever care about again.”
“I might care,” Izuku protested, catching the undertone of sorrow and hoping to squash it dead.
“That’s sweet of you, but you have more important things to worry about. So. You didn’t meet False Flag. You’ve never even heard of False Flag. You had nothing to do with Hatsume’s escape. What were you actually doing?”
“I... was worrying about whether I did the right thing when I convinced Sone not to kill that Chain soldier at the Battle of UA. I still think it was the right thing to do, but sometimes I worry that maybe my good intentions are making things worse.”
“Good. Tell me a story.” The landscape twisted and dissolved and reformed. Izuku found himself standing on a familiar bridge over the Mississippi river on a humid summer night, streetlights gently illuminating the gloom. Kuma took a seat beside the railing and Izuku settled next to her. “Tell me exactly what you did that night. Where you walked. What you were thinking about. Tell me until we both believe it, and then tell me that you are Mihara Izuho, that you’ve never heard of Midoriya Izuku or the operative Fossa. Tell me until we both believe it.”
He told her. He told her again, the tale becoming more detailed and elaborate with each rendition, like adding layers of paint to a canvas.
It was not an arrest per se. He was simply invited into a trailer, shown to a seat, and handed a glass of water. “You don’t seem surprised to be here,” said The Reader, the only familiar face. Izuho didn’t know either of the MPs present. One of them was a captain, tall and thin like a birch tree, the other a sergeant who looked more like a prickly bush than a birch.
Izuho shrugged. “Well, no?” He was not at all surprised to be here. He knew the day was coming. “Shimoda had to answer some questions and since she’s... I mean, I’d doubt anyone’s loyalty before hers.”
“Fair point,” hummed the MP captain. “I am Captain Soga, this is The Reader and my compatriot is Sergeant Opalbear.” Two code names and a family name...
“We’ve met,” Izuho nodded to The Reader. “He was the one who talked to me when I joined the PLF.”
“I’m afraid I don’t recall,” the lie detector admitted.
“When Angband was liberated,” Izuho elaborated.
“Ah, yes... I think I do remember you.” Izuho smiled.
“To business, then,” began Captain Soga. “Where do your loyalties lie, Corporal Mihara Izuho?”
“With Sergeant Sone, Major Nagant, General Geten, and Grand Commander Shigaraki in that order,” Izuho replied. He was Mihara Izuho, and while he might be too idealistic for the war and object to some of the things the PLF had done, at the end of the day there was nothing but loyalty to the army in his heart.
“Have you ever divulged confidential information or delivered sensitive documents of any kind to individuals who were not authorized to see them?”
“No, sir,” Izuho shook his head. Izuho would never. The Reader’s face was expressionless as a stone bust. He could be detecting nonstop lies and Izuho wouldn’t know... or would he? Would they call him out immediately?
Captain Soga continued. “Are you aware of any individuals in the army who you suspect may not be loyal to the cause?”
Izuho tilted his head back, considering. “No, sir. I know some people who are... really too squeamish to be soldiers and very unhappy here, but I don’t think any of them are traitors.”
“Alright,” Soga nodded. “I hear you’re something of a common site about camp at night.”
This was going to be bad. “I have trouble sleeping,” he explained. “I go for walks... The solitude helps me calm down sometimes.”
“Two nights ago, did you see anything unusual during your nightly walk?” asked Opalbear.
“Uh... define unusual? I think I may have seen a bat. I ended up being more tired that night than I thought so I didn’t end up going too far. I fell asleep against a tree...”
Opalbear cocked her head, narrowing her eyes. “Really? Nothing out of the ordinary at all?”
Fossa had seen plenty out of the ordinary things, but Izuho was not Fossa. Izuho had not seen False Flag or Hatsume or anything else worthy of note. Nothing at all. Izuho had seen a bat. That was it. “I don’t think so. Really.” Except the way they were looking at him... they knew.
Somebody had seen him doing something. Okay. Think fast... what would they have seen? They couldn’t have seen everything or he would have been arrested immediately and much more forcefully. Alright. Izuho went for a walk and then Sergeant Sone came to talk with him, his usually grouchy sergeant seeming unusually friendly as she sought him out in the dark. They walked together into the brush and spoke a bit more as the silver moon peeked between the clouds. Sone was well groomed, as if she hadn’t yet turned in for the night at all, although she didn't seem tired, either. Izuho, in contrast, was still covered in dirt and debris and no small amount of blood. His dusty hair smelled strongly of explosives and structure fires. Sone cocked her head in that raptorish way of hers whenever Izuho said something of interest to her. Her eyes caught the moonlight like a cat’s.
“Sergeant Sone came to talk to me? That was... I suppose that was weird in retrospect but I was so tired and I just thought she was being nice because she could see I was still a mess from the battle. I hadn’t managed to shower yet.”
Opalbear steepled her fingers and The Reader looked decidedly unhappy. “Sone claims she did not speak to you that night. Are you calling her a liar?”
Izuho should be baffled by this. Izuho was baffled. This didn’t make any sense at all. “What? No... I didn’t just imagine talking to her. We talked for like... five, ten minutes I think... It sure seemed like her. Could she have been under a mind control quirk? Or... Wait? What? I’m so confused. Sone says she didn’t talk to me but you must have asked her about this already so somebody else must have told you that they saw me talking to Sone--what exactly is going on?”
The three interrogators exchanged glances. “That’s what we’d like to know. What exactly did you and Sone talk about?”
“Uh... sorry sir,” crap. What had they talked about? Um... the battle a bit. Whether they thought they’d survive the war. The location of prisoners. “I was really tired...” would that be enough to throw them off? No, clearly not. “Uh... the conversations I had that night, we talked a bit about how the Battle of UA went, whether we thought we were going to... survive the war.” That was somehow embarrassing to admit aloud. “I talked a bit about the battalion’s prisoners, how they hadn’t been shipped to camps yet. I don’t think I said anything helpful, certainly nothing she didn’t already know. I mean... if it was someone pretending to be Sone to try to get information from me I can’t imagine I told them anything helpful.”
The Reader sighed. “Specifics, Mihara. What exactly did you say about prisoners?”
“I can’t remember,” and that was true. The way the suppressed terror scrambled his thoughts, Izuho really couldn’t remember what he had said during his wanderings two nights previously. “She knew that all the prisoners were in run down vans already. She knew the prisoners were still with the division, hadn’t been sent to camps yet. But everybody knows that and that’s like... everything I know about prisoners. How could I have possibly told an imposter something useful? Uh, sorry sir...”
“Where were the two of you during this discussion?” Soga asked after a significant pause to digest his borderline-terrified rant.
“In the brush over on the far west side of camp. I can show you exactly if you need me to.”
The three exchanged more unreadable glances. Eventually Soga shook her head. “There is no need at the moment. That’s all for now then. Do not discuss any of this with anyone for any reason without my permission.”
They let him go. Whether his Izuho disguise had saved him or The Reader now knew of Fossa's deception and the MPs just wanted to follow him to see whether he might lead them to additional spies... was impossible to say. There hadn’t been a single hint.
Fossa sighed. Well, saving Hatsume had still been worth it. Even if it got him killed, it had been worth it.
Usually he knew if someone were following him, could feel those little pinpricks on the back of his neck, instinct whispering that he was being watched. Now, he felt those pinpricks all the time, and it wasn’t clear if someone were watching him all the time or if his paranoia had overwhelmed his senses, ringing false alarms day and night.
He still went out for his nightly wanderings as usual. The stress certainly didn’t help him sleep and if he suddenly changed his habits after the interrogation... that would be beyond suspicious; it would be incriminating.
Presuming that he hadn’t already incriminated himself, anyway.
Hopefully False Flag would break her promise and not come back. She was liable to get caught if she did. Even if they weren’t watching him all the time, the PLF would be foolish not to watch him some of the time given what they already knew about his involvement in what had certainly been an enemy action.
“Still feeling gloomy, you two?” Nishida asked as he joined them at dinner that day, jarring Izuku from his whirlwind of catastrophizing.
Arashiro, too, jolted to attention, almost standing from her bench. “We’re fine,” Izuho sighed.
“Neither of you has touched your food. We’ve been here ten minutes,” Wakiya pointed out. “You’re not still upset about the Battle of UA, are you?”
“No,” Arashiro said immediately.
“Not really,” Izuho shrugged. “I think it’s just... everything getting to us, maybe.” Nobody would ask what “everything” was. There was no need to explain, at least not to Nishida and Wakiya, who were not sociopaths for all that they could be cruel or vengeful.
Nishida nodded gravely. “I never dreamed I would see something like this happen to the country. I don’t always know what to think.”
“I know what to think,” Wakiya muttered bitterly. “I think it’s all bullshit.” He'd received a bulky envelope in the mail that evening. Everyone suspected that it was the inevitable confirmation of his mother's death during the destruction of the district Wakiya had called home, but nobody would ask.
“Yeah, maybe” Arashiro mumbled. Silence fell over the table like sunset. Eventually Izuho forced himself to eat his meal and head out to the firing range. He ought to do something with his time, not just wait for the hammer to fall.
Notes:
Apparently I am finally going to post a few alternate perspective scenes from this story. I honestly haven't the slightest idea how many there will be. It depends on whether I stop being unnaturally tired after this unexpected three day weekend (I had to google what holiday it was again).
That was two fairly tame chapters in a row. Are you afraid yet?
Chapter 75: Martyr of Truth
Summary:
Look what the Krypteia dragged in.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: graphic depictions of violence. See end notes for more detailed warnings.
I have been sort of in the process of moving for several weeks and now I am moving for real this coming weekend. I'm going to be too busy to get a chapter finished, so I'll be off next week (or extremely late, one or the other). I'm also probably too busy to respond to comments. My former flatmates moved out before me and left me a lot of work to do, like dealing with the steaming heaps of pet waste garbage they conveniently packed so that they could not fit in the garbage can and had to be disassembled into their steaming component parts in order to be disposed of. That was not fun.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Three battalions assembled before another improvised stage. Hosu just before the prisoners’ executions had looked almost like this, save there had been civilians lurking nearby in Hosu. Here there were only trees, soldiers, songbirds and squirrels.
Nagant jumped up on the stage, chin tilted back haughtily and eyes alright with fury. She hadn’t replaced her security detail yet, had she? War Dog had killed all of the sergeants that typically tailed her, and for whatever reason she hadn’t found more yet. Perhaps they had really been friends and she was traumatized by their deaths, couldn’t bring herself to replace them. Perhaps she’d just decided that they’d been useless and she didn’t need more canon fodder. Beside Nagant stood Geten, arms crossed and hood drawn low over his eyes. A trio of cars stopped beside the improvised structure. The doors of the leading black SUV opened. Half a Krypteia squad stepped out of the vehicle... and then Shigaraki followed. Murmurs, excited or foreboding whispers, and wild speculation rippled through the huge crowd.
Izuku gulped, liking the implications less and less every second, and Fossa plastered a serene, vaguely curious expression over his face, stomping on any emotions which might distract him in these critical moments. Shigaraki could just be here to make some kind of inspiring speech. He was known to do things like that.
Shigaraki raised a hand. Silence fell. A cruel smirk spread across the monster’s face. “Good afternoon, my army,” he said simply and, at a sharp hand signal from Nagant and a much more subtle twirling-finger sign from Geten, the assembled soldiers broke into cheers.
“Liberation!” they chanted together, or close variations on it, with “all hail the Liberator!” being common. Did they not see themselves? Did they not hear themselves? Did someone actually need to paint red symbols on the cars or start calling it “The People's Democratic Republic of Shigarakiland” for anyone to spot the parallels?
Shigaraki held up a hand again and Nagant clenched a fist. The cheering cut off as if strangled. “I have come to you today with some very unfortunate news,” the grand commander swept his eyes over the crowd, looking at each and every one of them in turn. “There is a traitor in your midst.” He said it softly, almost gently, and in that instant Izuho locked eyes with the PLF’s leader.
Heads whipped to the left and right--suspicion, accusation, confusion, disbelief--every mix of shock, vindication and fury, charged the air.
Izuku stopped breathing, so dizzy he floated to the very top of his head and then passed through his skull, circling in the air above his mortal frame. Fossa stared straight ahead, rigid and motionless, allowing his face to morph into confusion. It was a common enough reaction. It wouldn’t look out of place... on the off chance that it mattered what he looked like. The PLF leadership wouldn’t orchestrate this show unless they planned to kill Fossa in front of everyone, would they? How much could they really have learned from that brief interrogation about his meeting with False Flag? Wasn't there more they wanted to know? They wouldn’t question someone in front of a thousand soldiers. They must already know everything somehow... or maybe this was only going to be a public arrest? That could be... they might take him away and torture information from him later.
It didn’t really matter. Fossa didn’t have any information to give. Stain, at least, already knew that False Flag existed and so did Shigaraki, certainly, so what did it matter that Izuku knew slightly more about her than they did? The changeling’s real name would be of no use to them, even if they managed to compel Izuku to tell it. It wasn’t as if Samara used her real name.
MPs strode purposefully through the crowd as nervous and angry soldiers craned their necks to watch. Fossa stood stock still--it was futile to run--watching them approach like wolves closing in on a crippled caribou.
The hunters’ eyes fixed on him--and passed him by.
The squad walked right past him without a second glance, weaving their way through the crowd to the stage and taking up positions on either side just as... ornaments?
Was this about Fossa or not? How could Izuku make sense of any of this when he was so dizzy and terrified--
The doors of the second black car in the convoy opened and the rest of the Krypteia squad stepped out, dragging with them a figure in uniform, head entirely covered by a bag as was typical.
Not Fossa... It was... they had caught a traitor just... not Fossa.
They brought their captive to the stage as confused relief-rage whiplashed through the audience. The PLF command knew how to play a crowd. How relieving it was to realize neither you nor any of your squadmates were under suspicion after those brief seconds of ultimate anxiety. But it all felt unreal now, staged, a program on the television. Shigaraki grasped the obscuring bag with all five fingers and it unraveled to dust.
Izuho gasped, hand rising to cover his face. Utsushimi Camie shook out her blood-stained hair and narrowed blackend eyes to glare over her shoulder at Shigaraki.
Not him. They hadn’t caught Fossa... There’d been two of them? Camie, how could--it was obvious, really. It made sense... that the former hero student might be--but had she always been a traitor? Or had something, maybe the execution in Hosu of a student who could well have been her classmate, changed her mind? Would Izuku ever know? Were they--could the PLF be wrong? Bluffing? Camie had always seemed so loyal, played her part so well, could she really be a spy? But they... the PLF command wouldn’t have done this if they weren’t absolutely sure. So Camie was like Fossa and there were two turn coats right here under Nagant’s command, dancing around each other like a pair of snakes winding through a rabbit warren, hunting the same prey, hunted by the same predators, but oblivious to their kinship.
Izuku had never known. And Camie would never know.
“You sold us out,” Nagant snarled, yanking Camie’s hair back so the ex-hero student grimaced. “I trusted you and you turned around and told the Chain everything as soon as you got the chance! You’re the reason they were ready for us at UA!” Oh. Someone really had managed to give the Chain a few minutes advance warning? “You were an outcast. Turned out and abused by the Chain. We gave you a new life, a new home, the benefit of overwhelming doubt, and this is how you repay us? You little bitch!”
Snarls and calls for blood followed Nagant’s fury.
Camie... looked more serious and determined than he’d thought possible. She’d probably known this day was coming for a while. She showed not fear of death nor fear of the ones who would kill her, nor fear even of the angry mob of soldiers ready to tear her to pieces if Shigaraki were to cede his right to kill her. “Have you nothing to say for yourself?” Geten asked, recrossing his arms even more aggressively.
“Yes, actually,” Camie told them.
“Oh? Really?” Shigaraki snarl-grinned at her. “Let’s hear it then, before you reap the rewards of your actions and pay us back in full for your treachery.”
“I,” Camie told him plainly with just a hint of undying rage, “joined the MLA. The Meta Liberation Army, not the Paranormal Liberation Front. The MLA was supposed to bring down the HPSC, level the playing field for the oppressed, exploited, and abused.” Wow. That was not what the neo-MLA had actually been about, but no doubt Camie had believed it.
“Enough of this,” Shigaraki reached for her.
“So afraid of what I have to say you can’t let me finish?” Camie said and Izuku clasped his hands in awe. He had never... nobody stood up to Shigaraki like this. Nobody. She was a goddess, doomed, but a goddess for these last few moments.
“Hardly,” Shigaraki snapped back as Geten shifted uncomfortably. “What reason do I have to let you drone on and try to justify the unjustifiable?” However, Shigaraki did not stop Camie from speaking, perhaps stung by the accusation of cowardice. Shigaraki’s gray skin was thin as an amphibian’s, after all.
Camie carried on as if she had not heard his reply. “I joined the MLA to fight the HPSC not because they call themselves the HPSC but because of the things they do. They manipulate people, they deport people, they send people to black sites, they carry out unethical experimentation, they kill people and justify it in the name of peace. The PLF has become the very thing I always despised. Everything I hated,” she screamed over the angry roar of the crowd that threatened to overwhelm her words, “I still fight it! I am loyal! The rest of you, you are the traitors!” How many times had she planned this? Practiced what she would say before her executioners?
Nagant, face contorted with fury, cuffed Camie across the cheek. “Haven’t you an ounce of shame you little monster?” she snarled. “How many of us have suffered and died because you decided you know right from wrong better than every single person here? Because you didn’t have balls to keep your vows, because you project your own failings onto our cause? We fight to Liberate the country and here you are trying to drag us all back into Chains!”
Camie tried to speak again, but Nagant grabbed her around the neck, half strangling her. “How many died at the Battle of UA because of the intelligence you leaked?” Geten demanded so quietly it was hard to hear him over the constant, angry growling. “How many of your own--friends and companions who cared for you--did you send to the slaughter? You are a monster, far more than the HPSC proper ever was.”
“You’ve heard what she’s done,” Shigaraki called, pacing across the stage to one side then slowly back to the other. “What should we do with her?” Izuku closed his eyes against the tears as the demands for his friend’s head deafened him.
It suddenly felt real again. The ally he never knew he had. His second best friend in the battalion. Friend? Manipulator? Manipulatee? She’d intend to use him to send messages of some kind to another spy, hadn’t she? That was the purpose of her deal with him when she arranged for his transfer to the Citadel. They'd both been manipulating each other, totally unawares. That didn’t mean Camie wasn’t his friend. Fossa manipulated Arashiro, but Izuho and Arashiro were friends, maybe best friends at this point. But it didn’t matter. None of it did. It didn’t matter how powerful and noble Camie's final words were. Nobody heard them. Nobody but Izuku. Her last speech might as well have been silence for all it changed anything.
“Kill her! Dust her! Rip her to shreds! Let me at her!” the crowd surged, only a demand for order from Geten keeping the hoard from rushing the stage to tear the captive traitor to pieces.
“Today you repay us for your crimes with your life,” Shigaraki hissed, fingers at Camie’s throat--
Dabi, hands glowing with flame, Hawks lunging for Tokoyami--a burning building swept away on the acrid breeze--blood all over the forest floor and flesh charred like a barbecue steak--dust blowing life away on the wind. Building after building returning to the rubble from whence it came and burying who knew how many in the tomb of progress. All For One grinning down at him “Let me see your pretty face.” A little girl’s body laying beside a pit mine--Ashes to ashes.
Fossa stumbled and barely caught himself, the dizziness fading only slightly as he wrenched himself back to the present, blinking furiously to keep the tears at bay. Somehow, amidst the sudden onslaught of memories, he'd missed his friend's death proper, not that it made anything easier to bear. He had to keep himself under control. He couldn’t be seen to cry for Camie or the PLF would forever suspect him of colluding with her, regardless of the fact that he'd apparently fooled The Reader when they interrogated him to determine his allegiance. He couldn’t cry for Camie. He couldn’t help her. He couldn’t save her anymore than Tokoyami or Hawks or Tripswitch or anyone.
“That is what awaits traitors in our ranks,” Shigaraki snarled. “That is what awaits those who would pretend to be friends and send good people to capture or death by twisting and manipulating. We will not have them in the PLF.”
Liberation... All hail to the Liberator.
How Izuku made it back to his tent afterward that horror show would forever remain a mystery. Wakiya might know, but it would be weird for Izuho to ask him about it.
On the surface she had been nothing exceptional. Many people saw Camie as an airhead and yet... Izuku could not imagine standing up in front of a crowd thousands strong, knowing he was about to die surrounded by nothing but malice, not a single friend left in the world, and speaking those kinds of truths, those kinds of insults, straight to Shigaraki’s face. She was incredible, beyond incredible. Superhuman. His hero. Her ideals were certainly twisted, her path dark as she wandered far into the territory of extremism, the self-reinforcing world that eventually led her to the modern MLA and the PLF, but despite that she did the real MLA proud. That kind of conviction, that kind of power and bravery, was a rare and precious thing. Destro would have liked Camie. He would have made a general out of her.
What would Izuku say at his own execution when the time came?
He would not let it be soon. He had plans to play the executioner himself first.
Fossa remembered vividly strangling Misaki to death, the garrotte tightening about the man’s throat as the MP struggled and vainly searched for the breath to cry out. That twisted, horrific, evil memory in which Fossa defiled his own soul by sinking to the PLF’s level had been carefully shunted to the back of his mind, hidden to protect what remained of his morals and sanity. Now, Izuku stared at the dark roof of his tent and dug the memories up. He ripped Misaki’s face from the recollection and shoved Nagant’s in its place, reveling in the satisfaction of revenge, allowing the rage to run through him so his jaw clenched and teeth ground together with the force of the emotion’s maelstrom. When Izuku tired of killing Nagant, he substituted Geten or Shigaraki, adding in quirk cuffs as necessary to avoid stretching his suspension of disbelief. The revenge fantasies played through his mind again and again as the night dragged on, becoming more detailed and graphic with each reenactment.
This was beyond disturbing and unhealthy and he should stop himself before it went any further but somehow he didn’t have the will.
“That’s for the USJ,” he hissed in Shigaraki’s ear as he slammed the man-child’s head against a tree. “That’s for Utsushimi Camie,” he crushed Shigaraki’s nose against the bark, blood dripping down onto the ancient conifer’s roots. “This is for Kamino Ward!” he tightened the deadly wire still further about his captive’s throat. “And this is for everything else!”
The rage grew and grew until it exhausted him and vanished all at once, a forest fire burning through every available shred of fuel, nothing left but smoke and ashes.
He still couldn’t sleep.
“Arashiro?” he asked, finding his friend leaning against the tree where only a few nights ago she had found Izuho passed out after Fossa’s adventures with False Flag. Arashiro glanced up, took a hitching breath, and stared resolutely back at the ground, trying futilely to hide her sobs. “Hey. Hey!” Izuho sank down beside her. “Are you alright? Are you hurt?”
“It was my fault,” she whimpered.
“...What?”
“Camie!” she interrupted almost before he had finished his inquiry.
What in the world was she talking about? “I’m pretty sure she made her decision to betray us without any input from you, Arashiro,” Izuho said wearily.
“No--not like--I saw her.” Izuho waited, wrapping an arm around his friend’s shoulder. “I saw her giving papers to somebody, and they played it off but I knew it was weird and I--I turned her in, Mihara.”
“Oh,” Izuku whispered weakly.
“How am I supposed to feel? She betrayed us! But I betrayed her! She was my--was she only using us? Why do I still care then if we were never friends?”
“I--” Izuho choked, at a loss. “I don’t know, Arashiro.”
She buried her head against his shoulder and sobbed. “If I--if I hadn’t said what I saw--I didn’t want--I didn’t want her to--she was my friend! Even if I wasn’t hers!”
Tears began to trickle down Izuho’s cheeks, too. How was Arashiro supposed to feel? Hah! That was an easy question with a simple, if long, answer: guilty, betrayed, lonely, regretful, confused, miserable, angry. How was Izuku supposed to feel, though? Here he was, a dear friend crying in his arms because she had outed another of his friends as a traitor resulting in a public execution, and Izuku himself was another traitor. The irony might kill him before the war or the spy hunters at this rate. “I don’t know,” Izuho finally answered Arashiro’s question.
“That’s not helpful!” she hissed.
“I know it isn’t. I can’t... I can’t help. I don’t know what to say. I don’t even know what...”
“Please,” she begged. “Tell me you forgive me!”
Forgive her? For what? For being vigilant? For doing her duty as prescribed to her? For lending her loyalty to monsters like Nagant and Geten and Shigaraki? For not being a Chain spy herself? “I... you didn’t have a choice. You had to say what you saw.”
“I had to. You forgive me.”
“I...”
“Please!” she demanded, looking up from where she had hidden her face against his shirt. “Say you forgive me.”
“I forgive you,” Fossa said easily. He wasn’t the one whose forgiveness she needed to beg, after all.
Arashiro stared at him, eyes still overflowing with tears. “You can just make yourself say it like that?” she whispered, “even when you don’t believe it?”
“Even if I... somehow blamed you, even if there were something that I couldn’t forgive,” Izuho mumbled, “what would be the point in saying that to you? It wouldn't be fair, you know it wouldn’t be fair.”
“True is not fair,” Arashiro mumbled, whatever that meant in this ambiguous context.
“No. It isn’t, is it?”
Arashiro’s sobs faded slowly. Some irritating insects chirped louder to compensate. The moon gleamed through a gap in the clouds. “Do you think she was right?”
“What?” Izuho hissed.
“What Camie said. About... the things like the HPSC, like, you remember at the Hosu executions--”
“Shhh!” Izuho hissed. “You can’t... even out here in the dark, you can’t ever say things like that, alright? Not because they aren’t--not because Camie didn’t believe them. Everybody in their right mind knows that Camie believed what she said, but because if you believe them, too, you’ll always be under suspicion. They’ll be watching, thinking you’ll do the same things she did. She gave all those thoughts a bad name. You can’t have them.”
Arashiro shook her head violently, “I would never betray--”
“I know. I know. You would never do anything that could hurt me, or Wakiya or Nishida or... you care about us. I know.”
She sighed, calming some at last. “I can’t believe Camie would do this. All those people dead in the battle...” What about all the people on the Chain side, many of whom were teenagers because the PLF had specifically targeted a hero school? What about all the civilians that got caught in the crossfire because there hadn’t been any time to evacuate the battleground?
“I can’t really believe it either,” Izuho admitted. “But it’s the truth, fair or not.”
Arashiro started crying again. Izuho took a seat against the tree next to his friend and got some of his own mourning out of the way. Sometimes a sorrow shared really was a sorrow halved. In the rest of the division, Camie’s name would be spat like a curse but here Izuho and Arashiro could indulge in their heartbreak unhindered and without suspicion. Here someone at least shared the pain.
Camie was a topic of furious conversation for precisely one day during which she was, in the court of public opinion, accused and convicted of every depraved act a human being could possibly commit. After that furious trial in absentia, Izuho never again heard her mentioned by name.
Notes:
WARNING: public executions, torture, character death.
Last chapter apparently partner555 put together a TV tropes page for this story. I don't know the social etiquette around such an occurrence but I presume I'm supposed to put the URL in the notes somewhere? Let me know if I'm doing the internet wrong: https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/Switchblade
Chapter 76: Payback and Preening
Summary:
It is very nearly time for a transfer to the Citadel, but there is still time for a bit more battlefield chaos first.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: intense violence, probably exceeding canon typical.
I guess this chapter is very late rather than entirely absent.
This has been an absolutely terrible week solely as a result of my own questionable decisions. My god have I done some dumb things this week. Hopefully they aren't going to end up costing hundreds of dollars. We'll see. Whatever you may have done this week that was stupid, it couldn't have been as dumb as what I did so don't feel bad about it. I am, after all, supposed to be a fairly smart human if my career path is any indication yet I am somehow not intelligent enough to navigate modern life successfully. This may say something concerning about both me and modern life in general.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Anyway, I really can’t wait ‘till the war is over,” an excitable private in line ahead of him chattered. “They never cook the rice right here.”
“I thought it was pretty good,” Izuho disagreed. “Am I just really bad at making rice?” The quality of food had noticeably decreased since Camie died. She had been so good at acquiring whatever they needed. Izuku was glad to leave the battalion soon. The new clerk clearly didn’t know what he was doing and it was going to be rough here for a while.
“Yeah, probably,” his conversation partner continued. Izuho didn’t even know the young man’s name but it seemed polite to reply. The enthusiasm was a bit infectious, too. The end of the war... what would Izuho do if he lived to the end of the war?
“Soon as the war is over... rice... and then back to the sea for a long vacation. I really do miss sailing in the harbor this time of year.”
Fossa stopped himself from jerking in place as he registered what had been said. That was False Flag’s code phrase. Carefully casual, hopefully not too carefully, he replied, “I’ve only been once, and I wish I’d remembered a heavier coat.”
“Yeah, no kidding. Here! This is the place I love to go.”
False Flag handed him what was almost certainly a legitimate business card, but she slipped a small box into his hand at the same time.
“Huh. Cool,” Izuho tucked the box and card into his pocket. “Maybe... yeah, when the war’s over I’ll look them up.”
“Maybe I’ll see you there,” False Flag grinned and continued chattering inanely.
Presumably she had not come all this way just to see Fossa. The journey into enemy territory was too long and too risky to make for such a small purpose, but what she did after handing off materials to him remained a mystery.
Fossa spent the entirety of lunch obsessing about what might be in the tiny box. Izuho spent the entirety of lunch talking excitedly with his squad about their impending transfer. In just a few more days they would all be Citadel guards.
“I hear they have actual permanent residences. Not just bunks, like we’ll have almost apartments,” Wakiya tried to force a smile onto his face as he spoke, but confirmation of his mother’s death still weighed on him.
“A real home would be really nice,” Izuho agreed.
“And we get a raise,” Shimoda grinned. “We’re moving up in the world.”
“Well, our performance has been quite exceptional on the field,” Sone, joining them for once, preened. “We all deserve it.”
“I guess,” Arashiro smiled wanly. Even Wakiya was more cheerful than her.
“I do look forward to a bit of stability,” Nishida hummed. “My back is not fond of all this forest floor sleeping. You young people,” he waved at them vaguely, and continued with just a hint of a twinkle in his eyes, “wouldn’t understand.”
“I’m not that much younger than you,” Sone replied dryly.
“You know, the ground is uncomfortable no matter how old you are,” Izuho pointed out. “We can all be happy to get real beds again.”
The flesh colored--all the better for hiding in a hand--box contained a few tiny pieces of electronics. The business card was made to pull apart revealing secret text explaining the devices and their purposes. The first device was a disguised flash drive loaded with malicious software that would allow the second device to hijack surveillance equipment of infected systems and either black out data or loop the last few minutes of recordings. Someone had spent a long time getting those ready for him. The third device was an unspeakably tiny camera.
Fossa licked his lips to keep from drooling. Oh the sheer amount of damage he could do with these items when they got to the Citadel, provided that he managed to make contact with Flag or another agent to get stolen information back to the Chain... That wasn’t something he had control over, not really.
“Emergency dead drop location: under the red-gray rock in the gutter on the north east corner of the training equipment storage building roof on the western parade grounds. No guaranteed pickup.” In other words, leaving information or a message there would be a huge risk as there was no guarantee that another agent would check in a timely manner. Anything left there might also get wet, of course. Coming up with a reason to be on the roof would be easy enough. He’d just have to take up playing with a baseball... that he would inevitably throw onto the roof by mistake. He’d best take up that habit now if he wanted it to be convincing, and perhaps lose it on another roof or two for good measure.
Four days and they would be transferred to the Citadel. This would be his squad’s last battle. Probably. As far as final battles went, it was interesting enough. Some combination of support equipment and quirks had jammed wireless communications across the entire city.
Fossa was beholden to nobody, free to roam across the rooftops of Bandomia and wreak what havoc he pleased, no danger of Sone interrupting by demanding he come down from his perch.
Perhaps the freedom made him careless.
The battlefront drifted steadily away. Fossa had selected the top floor of a business complex under construction for his perch. This half-finished scrap heap had remained abandoned and untouched since the war began and construction resources dried up. It had served him well, but now it was time to move along.
The spy slipped down the stairs, carefully checking each dusty, unfinished floor--and suddenly found Major Nagant.
Izuho blinked. “Major?”
“So it was you all along,” Nagant said, fixing her rifle on him.
Izuho raised his hands immediately, dropping his own rifle as he did so. “Major? What?”
“Don’t screw with me, kid,” Nagant glowered at him. “I’m the best sniper this half of the globe. I saw someone in our uniform shoot one of our own from here,” she jerked a thumb upwards to indicate the room where Fossa had lurked. Well. This was unfortunate. “And I know you’re the only one here, and you’re running. Fleeing, guiltily.” He was going to be transferred to a spy’s dream post in four days... and at the last possible moment he blew it.
“I’m not--it wasn’t on purpose,” Izuho whimpered. “I screwed up! I was aiming for the Chain but the shot was too hard and I missed and I killed one of ours and I can’t believe it and I was… I was going to report it! I--just didn’t want everyone to know.” There were more than enough emotions roiling through his body--self-loathing chief among them--to call up some crocodile tears for the performance.
Nagant sniffed, striding towards him and grabbing him by the hair. She really liked doing that, didn’t she? Creep. “Pathetic. I almost believe you, but we’ll let the truth quirks sort it out.”
She pushed him between the shoulder blades, forcing him towards the door, one hand still in his hair.
Fossa had come much too far for things to end like this. He might fool the truth quirks again, but that wouldn’t matter. Even if the PLF believed that this was an accident, Izuho would be black listed forever for killing one of their own. How could he be so stupid? How had he missed Nagant watching him? He was better than this! Damn it.
Wait. What was wrong with him? Why was he wallowing in misery and castigating himself when a golden opportunity to get exactly what he wanted had just fallen at his feet? The only solution to the situation was to pull a page straight from his fantasies.
Nagant looked at Fossa and saw a foolish, sobbing, skinny kid with an exceptionally delicate and pretty face. She’d even come alone, her security detail still not replaced after War Dog’s rampage. Communications were down. Chances were good nobody even knew where Nagant was right now. What the hell was Fossa thinking? Trying to fool the truth quirks and slink away in disgrace would be beyond idiotic. This wasn’t the time for damage control. This was the time for revenge.
Fossa pulled the knife tucked into his sleeve, tip carefully pointed backwards, and stabbed Nagant, putting all his strength behind the blade so that it slid messily through her body armor and into her stomach. She shrieked, her grip on him slackening enough for Fossa to sidestep and kick at her legs.
She was too quick. “You little bastard,” she hissed, drawing a knife of her own and lunging for him. “Almost had me fooled! Filthy little demon!”
Ducks, weaves, false lunges, the glimmering knife blurring into a silver streak as it carved abortive arcs towards his vulnerable flesh.
Even bleeding from a stab wound, Nagant was easily as skilled, agile, and fast as Stain and Izuku had not been a match for Stain, even with Kesagiri Man’s help, but that had been a long time ago. Fossa was better now than Izuku had been then and for all that the spy could not land a blow on her, neither could Nagant land a blow on him.
Blood dripped from Nagant’s wound as Fossa backed away. The spy carefully managed his steps so that he led his more aggressive opponent in a circle across the partially finished room, somehow managing not to slide on the rebar or abandoned nails or fall into one of the sections of unfinished flooring. “You think you can wait me out?” Nagant hissed and lunged with such sudden speed and ferocity that it was all Fossa could do to avoid taking a knife through the throat. He could not avoid taking a knife straight through his wrist, the blade piercing between the bones. Nagant grinned as Fossa grit his teeth against an agonized scream. She kept on grinning right up until the spy twisted his wrist in an instinctual arc he had never before felt his body inclined to practice and ripped the blade, still impaled through his arm, right out of the major’s hand. He would not have been able to consciously perform that hideously painful maneuver, but Switcher provided the instinct; no thought was necessary.
Nagant jumped a meter back and drew another weapon in a moment, but that moment was long enough for Fossa to throw his original knife at her, the blade slicing her lightly armored bicep. He let instinct control him again as he pulled Nagant’s blood-drenched knife from his wrist with a single, smooth stroke, holding it confidently and hoping adrenaline would quiet the agony in his arm quickly. He couldn’t afford the distracting, ice-fire throb with every beat of his heart. How was she fighting so easily with a hole in her stomach? Maybe she was just crazy. Crazy people reacted to pain in unpredictable ways.
Nagant’s eyes flew wide. She might be thinking something similar about crazy people if he read that expression correctly. “Who the hell are you?” the major demanded, backing off to get distance.
Oh no she didn’t.
Fossa lunged for his enemy, every bit of rage at his own pain and at her past atrocities driving his speed and fueling his strength. He had no chance if this turned into a fight at a distance. She’d shoot him dead in an instant, or maybe just cripple him so he could be interrogated later. Not an option. Only one of them was leaving this building alive and it was going to be Fossa.
They were both losing blood now and striking superficial cuts every few seconds, but Nagant was still striking more. Fossa wasn’t going to win like this--all that rage bled in vain--and they both knew it. Nagant grinned, showing all her teeth.
In this game, defeat was inevitable. The spy would have to change the rules then, make a new game. This was a construction site, after all… and False Flag had taught him well.
Fossa feinted forward, dropped his knife, skidded along the ground a fair distance, swept a piece of rusty rebar into his hand, and enjoyed the “oh crap” expression on Nagant’s face in the instant before he whipped the metal bar’s whistling end into her head. “Argh,” she gasped, stepping backwards, off balance.
He didn’t let her recover. “That’s for that poor kid at Hosu!” he snarled, striking her across the neck. “That’s for Utsushimi Camie!” Something cracked in her skull. “This is for everything else!” It was cliche. It had definitely been said in action movies but, god, the power, the delicious vindication it gave him to turn those once unreachable fantasies of revenge into reality. “Who’s helpless now?” he demanded. “Who’s forced to watch you murder teenage prisoners now?” That didn’t really make sense, but it was his spirit that mattered and his spirit was on fire. He didn’t need to make sense in the same way that somebody driving a tank on the freeway didn’t need to make sense. The words didn’t matter. The bloody rebar did.
The fight had gone out of Nagant some time ago. Fossa got a hold of himself forcibly, like muzzling a rampaging bear. The rage faded to emptiness as it so often did, exhaustion filling the empty spaces anger left behind. He retrieved the major’s abandoned knife, pushed her head forward and slit Nagant’s throat methodically, feeling nothing at all as the blade scraped bone and Fossa’s blood on the edge mingled with the blood of his foe. There might be something poetic hidden in that gore.
In the distance quirks, gunfire, and artillery explosions carried on. Izuku looked upon the woman he had killed and tried to remember how many it had been now. Ten? Twenty? He’d lost count, hadn’t he? That should be horrifying. But he wasn’t capable of feeling it right now and later, well... He’d wanted Nagant dead for so long. Would Fossa be proud of this? Should he be proud of this? It was an impressive kill. And she had it coming as much as anybody in the PLF. Somebody had to do it.
Who was he trying to convince? He’d had these thoughts, crossed this line, when Fossa killed Misaki. There wasn’t time to go through the whole mental dance again. He was still bleeding, wasn’t he? A handkerchief would have to do to staunch it for now. He hissed as he clumsily tightened the binding--god that hurt with the adrenaline wearing off.
He had two options for dealing with the body, globe her and toss her into the storm drain system or burn down the building around her corpse. The former was more convenient, although the amount of flammable Styrofoam tossed in heaps around this partially finished floor put the second option on the table.
Outside, the tide had turned. The PLF was retreating, although it might be a Pyrrhic victory for the Chain. There was no time to set a fire. Storm drains it was.
“Did you see Major Nagant during the battle?” the MP asked. They hadn’t even bothered to bring in The Reader for this. They didn’t suspect anything at all. They were asking the same question of all the PLF's spotters and snipers as they tried to ascertain the major's fate. It was almost amusing. They'd accepted his explanation for his injuries--a fight with a Chain operative who had fled--without any questions at all.
“Yes sir, several times.”
“When was the last time you saw her?”
“I was in a building under construction, trying to get a clear shot on the Chain. I saw Major Nagant in the street down below, probably moving to a new sniper nest.”
“Do you know what may have happened to her after that?”
“I mean, I presume she’s either dead or a prisoner but other than that I’ve no idea, sorry, sir.”
“Thank you, Mihara. Dismissed.”
Fossa preened. Not only had he taken down the PLF’s most menacing sniper single-handedly, he’d gotten away with everything. Usually a spy would have to burn their cover to make a move like that. Fossa found it all cathartic. Revenge soothed him, dousing some of the uncontrollable fire that had blazed through him demanding blood for blood. Fossa could make peace with Camie’s death, and with his own inevitable demise, in the primordial law of equal exchange.
Izuku resigned himself to the horror his life had become. How had he gone from marathoning All Might documentaries and wearing a towel cape around his house to assassinating officers on the battlefield and losing track of how many people he had killed with his own two hands? Revenge soothed him not at all. He still raged for Camie and raged at Nagant. What good did shedding blood do? Taking Nagant’s life, or Misaki’s or even Geten’s or Shigaraki’s would not return the lives of their victims, so what was the point? Revenge was an empty act, hollow in the center like a rotting pumpkin. But even Izuku couldn’t find it in himself to regret what he had done. What he had become, certainly. What he had done, never.
Meanwhile, Izuho obliviously dreamed about the end of the war and wondered whether Major Nagant had been killed or taken prisoner.
Four days later the spy found himself on a bus bound for the Citadel like nothing had ever happened.
Notes:
I enjoyed that nearly as much as Fossa did. On to the Citadel.
Chapter 77: Maddening Science
Summary:
The Citadel should be round but it is not.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Hello. I'm still not really on top of my life and haven't managed to get back to comments. I have read and appreciated them all, though. It's always really nice to know what people think.
No content warnings this chapter. Isn't that exciting?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“There it is, the Citadel,” Arashiro pressed her nose against the window of the bus as if that could help her see more detail.
“Why build a new city in the middle of nowhere?” Izuho wondered, leaning over Arashiro’s shoulder.
“Well, privacy? Security?” Arashiro suggested with a shrug.
The road was brand new--likely paved in the last month or so--and the bus glided along like an ice dancer beneath an eerily pale-blue sky. Most of the approaching buildings were short--two stories at most--with the Citadel proper being an exception. It was four stories high and looked more like a hospital, helipads on the roof and all, than a military building. Well, it wasn’t as if the PLF had a Cementoss of their own to pull elaborately customized masonry out of a hat. Still, when he heard “Citadel” Izuho had expected... a circular building for some reason, something like the Roman Collisseum.
“For some reason I thought it would be round,” Arashiro echoed the spy’s thoughts.
“For some reason I did, too.”
“Not sure why I thought that.”
There was a large airfield attached to the city and a dozen gloomy, gray warehouses circled the installation at a distance, trucks and cars constantly entering and exiting their vicinity. Those buildings were probably full of munitions or something.
They passed the boundary of the warehouses and entered the installation itself, slowing to a crawl as traffic picked up. Everything from the buildings to the sidewalks to the manhole covers was shiny, superficial, the whole pseudo-city having risen from the ground in a matter of months. “Wow... actual stores. Who runs those?” Arashiro wondered, watching retailers roll past. “Are there civilians living here?”
“I doubt it,” Wakiya commented from the seats ahead of them.
“There are probably some civilian contractors of some kind working in place like this,” Izuho hypothesized. “They’re still associated with the army, paid by the army, but won’t have a rank or anything.”
“There must be tens of thousands of people living here,” Wakiya gaped as they passed yet another apartment complex.
The bus ground to a halt. “The second floor, east wing is ours,” Sone told them as the squad collected their items from luggage racks and beneath seats. “Make sure to grab a key from me before you head up. My understanding is some of the beds are significantly nicer than others. Don’t make me mediate any conflicts. First come is first served.”
Whether this was her intention or not, the announcement resulted in the entire squad evacuating the bus as if it were on fire. To maximize the amount of apartment per floor, all the stairs were external to the building, exposed, little more than fire escapes, really, shiny fire escapes that rattled ominously beneath a herd of pounding feet. The squad raced up the stairs, everyone gunning for a choice spot.
Their squad’s wing consisted of five rooms containing a pair of bunk beds each and one single room for Sone. A footlocker and desk were provided for each occupant. The rooms had personal thermostats and the wing had its own bathrooms; they didn’t have to share with the floor. Wow. This was... they hadn’t seen anything this nice since that night crashing in student dorms in Hosu. The beds all looked similar enough, but one of the rooms didn’t have any windows while another was a corner room with views in two directions. Arashiro and Izuho were fast enough to claim beds in the overly-windowed room. There wasn’t much to see, just more crowded streets, but natural light was worth fighting over.
“We can see the... is the whole town the Citadel or is just that building the Citadel?” Arashiro pointed to the tall tower peeking above the skyline.
“Um... I don’t know? Maybe we can just call both the city and the building the Citadel and the meaning will be clear from context?”
“Maybe. Can I have the top bunk? Or do you want it? I remember you were always after the top bunk during our training days.”
“I don’t care so much,” Izuho shrugged, taking a seat at one of the desks--decently made, chipboard--and gazing out the window at the bustle of the PLF’s central military institution. If the streets stayed this busy and loud at night (as well they might) it would probably be harder to sleep here than in the middle of the forest. In a tent in the woods, it was usually quiet and Izuho had become very sensitive to noise lately. Heavy trucks going by at night was going to bother him. Maybe he should get some earplugs.
“Huh, new mattresses,” Arashiro said as Wakiya and Nishida began to sort their meager belongings into footlockers.
“So we have to be back here by dinner time,” Nishida mused, “ but that's a while from now. Can we go out?”
“Yeah, that's fine,” Sone said as she passed by on the way to her private room.
“I’ll sort through my stuff later, let’s go,” Arashiro declared, jumping down from the bunk. “Stores. Shopping... I haven’t been shopping in... I don’t know. I can't remember.”
A grocery market, a cafe, a noodle stand, a department store, a bookstore-library hybrid thing named “Book Barrel...” A number of their squadmates vanished into a bar-arcade of some kind, but Arashiro wanted to keep exploring. The movie theater they came across advertised old films and reruns. Domestic film production had been completely decimated by the war. International films wouldn’t have been affected at all, but for many reasons the PLF had no interest in making them available. Would movies show propaganda news reels before they started like they used to in some countries during World War II?.
“I almost feel like a real person again,” Izuku said, drifting through the bustling streets where, for once, a significant number of people were not in PLF uniform. “We could get actual clothes to wear when we’re off duty. We could have... clothes... that aren’t gray or camouflage. That’s allowed.”
“I know what you mean,” Arashiro agreed. “I want a book.”
“Do you have money for a book?”
“It’s not like I’ve had anything to spend my stipend on,” she rolled her eyes in emphasis. “Or any home to send it to,” she added quietly. Par for the course, that.
“I mean do you have money on you?” Izuho couldn’t remember the last time he’d even seen a significant amount of cash, let alone a credit card.
“No, but look! There’s our bank!” The building was not precisely elegant, but it was sturdy, intimidating almost. A line snaked out the wide, green doors.
“Huh. Cool.” Did Izuku want a book, too? Did he want one badly enough to stand in that line to get money? Yes. Yes he absolutely did. “Yeah. Me, too.”
The line moved quickly, the large number of tellers on duty making up for the lack of automation in many of the bank’s systems and within twenty minutes the two soldiers were browsing cluttered bookshelves in the Book Barrel. Volumes seemed to be organized by jacket color rather than author or subject. Unfortunately, and expectedly, the cluttered shelves had been carefully curated to contain only the kind of stuff Izuku wouldn’t want to read. There was a section in the back selling books in other languages, with a significant selection of English and Spanish books, these far less carefully censored than their Japanese counterparts. Izuku had never before had cause to realize he was fluent in Spanish but of course he was; Switcher’s parents were native Spanish speakers and the body-hopper had likely grown up speaking both at home. If he were going to inherit English fluency he should certainly inherit Spanish fluency, too. What about Russian, second hand from Arch? No, apparently not. That title just looked like gibberish... although he could read the spine next to it. Weird. He’d worry about that some other time.
Fossa didn’t necessarily want to advertise Spanish fluency. That was an unusual skill, far more difficult to explain away than English proficiency, so an English book it was... Ah, here was a nice, thick volume, all be it well-loved and missing the outer cover. It was the collector’s edition novelization of the last three seasons of Vanguard: Heroes of New York. He’d never adored that show as had many of his peers, hadn’t even seen a single episode of the last season, but Izuku still hid a hero nerd somewhere in the buried depths of his heart and he wanted this book. It was expensive, really expensive. Everything was, but who cared? It wasn’t as if there were anything else he wanted to spend his money on (well, maybe some cookies later) and the idea of saving for after the war was laughable for a myriad of reasons.
“English?” Arashiro raised an eyebrow as Izuho joined her in line.
“I’m fluent,” he shrugged.
“Oh. Cool. I found this, see? It’s a bunch of tea recipes and their history. I’m hoping I can learn a few new ones.”
“I’ve said this before, but your quirk is so cool. I wish I could make tea appear like magic.”
Arashiro giggled. “Well, your quirk is pretty cool, too.”
“It would be if it worked on command for large objects,” Izuho replied dryly, playing down his abilities as he always did.
She shrugged. “Well, we can’t all be generals, right?”
The clerk clearly couldn’t read any English and Izuho didn’t get a second glance as he tucked his purchase into the brown paper bag provided. This book would probably be banned by the hero-hating PLF if it were in Japanese... or maybe not. The American hero system--if it could even be called that--was very different from the Japanese version and the main characters in Vanguard were often private investigators and vigilantes, or even outright criminals on occasion. It was hard to say whether the PLF would find Vanguard to be objectionable media worth banning.
“What’ve you actually got?” Arashiro asked as they made their way back to their new accommodations.
He didn’t even consider brushing her off or lying. “It’s a novelization of Vanguard.”
“The TV show?”
“Yeah. I used to like it and, you know, being in prison and stuff I didn’t get to see the last season...” He usually implied he’d been an Angband prisoner for months rather than weeks.
“Ugh. Sorry, well, glad you’ll get to catch up now, even if actually seeing the show would be better.” Arashiro gazed longingly at the movie theater as they passed it by again.
“Yeah. Vanguard’s probably not exactly the kind of stuff I should be reading, but it was in the PLF’s store so it can’t really be objectionable, right?”
“’Course not. I liked the first season and I saw a few episodes of the second and third. I’d ask to read it after you but I doubt I could. I was never good with English. What season is Vanguard on now, anyway?”
“The seventh is probably airing right now in America,” Izuho shrugged. “This is a novelization of seasons four through six.” A clock tower hidden somewhere in the buildings to the north began to chime, its great booming voice informing them that it was fifteen minutes to six. “I guess we need to head back now.”
“Yeah. We’d better hurry, actually. I hope the other guys are paying attention to their watches.”
The PLF was arrogant enough, here in their inner sanctum, to send guards out alone, something you should never do, but the PLF was not so arrogant as to forgo quarter hour radio checks, security cameras at every corner, and random rounds, meaning the time at which Izuho started and ended his patrol, and the time when he passed his sister guard headed in the opposite direction, could not be reliably predicted.
The place had eight stories, four above ground, four below, well, at least five below… but the foundation levels weren’t exactly habitable.
Izuho made his way through the upper floor offices at a half jog. Most of the building embraced a horrible open office plan, the sort where everyone fantasized about having a cubicle someday while a few lucky souls tucked themselves away in personal offices. It was a crowded open office, too, with thirty people packed into the floor, desks back to back, even during the night shift.
Re-Destro--smug expression plastered on his haunting face--watched over the workers from a desk in the far corner. Something must be going well for him to smile that way. That was too bad, and that smile was just upsetting. There was just enough hint of his blood relation to Chris in that ever so vaguely familiar expression to send jolts of horrified revulsion through Izuku's body. He always sped through Re-Destro's floor.
Izuho shouldered his newly assigned weapon--a modern, fully automatic rifle--into a more comfortable position as he trotted down the stairs and circled through a significantly quieter floor. Magne, working unusually late, watched over affairs here. The long-haired general half lay on a couch, typing painstakingly on a laptop and scribbling on paper forms when necessary. Her eyes shone with pain, face contorting when she stretched too far.
Izuku had been lucky. His bite from War Dog had obviously been tended to by a powerful healing quirk with minimal delay--chances were the same woman Switcher called to help him when he was shot had fixed him up--and the bite hadn’t been in a critical location nor as deep as it could have been. War Dog hadn’t just nipped Izuku, but she hadn’t taken a chunk out of him, either. Other than when the werewolf was nearby or he contorted his arm in a very unusual way, the scar wasn’t a bother.
Magne was not lucky. She had been mauled, and was likely missing large sections of her stomach. The PLF had healers--Fossa had seen one for the stab wound Nagant left in his wrist--but none of their generalists were as powerful as Recovery Girl. The PLF had specialists who could do things the Healing Heroine couldn’t, but when it came to instantly closing wounds and healing broken bones, Recovery Girl’s quirk was unmatched among her enemy. Whoever had treated Magne had done their best, certainly, but it hadn’t been nearly enough. Every time Izuho saw the general, she appeared to be miserable and often agonized. None doubted that she would never fully recover. The PLF had relegated her to running some less important logistics and organizing relief efforts. They hadn’t quite thrown her aside like damaged goods left to rot, but it probably felt as if they had.
Izuho made swift rounds through the ground floor entry halls, public spaces overflowing with propaganda in the form of museum-style exhibits and paintings. There was one huge canvas depicting Shigaraki dressed like Napoleon and riding a horse. It was the most tasteless piece of drivel Fossa had seen in a long time. The public rooms were decorated in opulent hard wood and marble, a despicable show of decadence when just one floor up Magne was trying to arrange food and lodging for refugees who had nothing but rags to their names.
The spy swiped his ID badge--biometrics were too hard to implement for any but the most secretive parts of this building due to the increasingly dire electronics shortage--and descended to the labs.
Fossa prowled along gray linoleum floors past laboratory after laboratory. Every ten meters, another glowing sign on the ceiling said “Laser On” or “Danger: Electromagnet in Use. Twelve Tesla magnetic field. No pacemakers” or something similarly dire. Every door had some sort of warning sign on it, whether that be “Radioactive Materials” or “Class 4 Laser Device” or just “Biohazard.” It wasn’t exactly up to UA support department code, where every lab would have the MSDS plastered to the door to inform first responders of the exact chemicals in use and what their hazards might be as well as first aid and poison control information. In a top secret lab maybe that safety standard wasn’t practical. Or maybe Shigaraki just didn’t care who was burned to death by LAH or died from plutonium poisoning.
The hallways were well lit at least, although the pink-tinged fluorescent lights were almost as unnerving as darkness. It was, unfortunately, silent as deep space during Izuho’s night shift. There were probably still some people working, but they were the quiet as mice types. It was disconcerting, especially when combined with the endless eyes of the security cameras crawling over his skin.
Izuho turned to the next stairwell and descended again.
The labs on this floor were much larger, and there was an occasional, muffled howl audible through the thick walls. This was the floor where the bulk of the nomu experimentation was carried out. Behind those clinical, gray walls dozens if not hundreds of people--many of them Chain prisoners--were suffering fates worse than death.
Something would be done about it. Fossa would do something about it. He’d done something about Misaki and Nagant, so he would find a way to do something about this, too, no matter how difficult or dangerous it proved to be.
Down another flight of stairs... a few more labs, store rooms, then he reached the window-studded wall offering a clear view of the boilers, generators, and incinerators, all hard at work burning more natural gas than the rest of the PLF’s makeshift city combined. A dozen pilot flames flickered in the semidarkness, status lights blinking softly.
One more set of stairs down. He could feel the depth here, as if the air became thicker and cooler. A vague scent of hot metal and ozone filtered up the unfinished stairwell.
He didn’t like this part at all. The deepest active floor was open, like a warehouse, with hulking pieces of equipment surrounded by construction frames scattered across the concrete expanse, shadows proliferating despite the blazing floodlights. Izuho circled above the scene on a catwalk. The scientists who worked down here were specialists and they needed their sleep. Only a few assistants and welders remained at this time of night. Cages of chain link and reinforced bars--currently empty but often occupied by animals or nomu or... maybe just normal people--lined one of the walls. Heavy doors likely pillaged from bank vaults sealed away private working spaces in the corners. Pipes and wires crisscrossed the floor and dangled from the ceiling like roots growing through a burrow. Dumpsters full of scrap bound for the floor’s secondary incinerator waited by an articulated door. The overwhelming hot-metal-blood-rain scent, so reminiscent of the UA attack portal, intensified. Whatever they were doing down here it was bad.
The entrance to the foundation level stairs loomed as Izuho finished circling the room. Whatever had happened below this floor, even Shigaraki and his ilk found it necessary to seal the doors shut with concrete and slap biohazard, three blade radiation, and terrifying fire code signs over the entrance. “Not only will you be killed if you go down here, but it will hurt terribly the whole time you are dying,” the signs implied.
Izuho slipped back into the stairwell upwards and headed for the loading docks. There were no trucks in the echoing room, the last having departed as midnight drew near. After a quick lap across the oil-stained asphalt, the spy completed his rounds with a quick check in to the security room, simply calling out, “this is Mihara Izuho, all’s well, check in code 1514,” over his radio.
“Acknowledged,” the security room replied, “next code is 1316.” It wasn’t a full proof verification of identity. Somebody could listen in and steal the next code, after all. The PLF wasn’t always as smart as they thought they were.
Izuho paced back to the top floors, ascending all the way to the roof where empty helipads awaited traffic and fume hood vents steamed into the cold air. The spy checked for intruders and watched the ever-present search lights sweep across the sky, then turned back to the stairwell to start the whole process over again. Only six more hours to go. It wasn't so bad, certainly better than standing in one place for an eight hour shift, and he had lots of time to think.
First thing first... he needed a way to get into the sealed laboratories in the basement. Those were locked with biometrics. He couldn’t just swipe a scientist’s credentials. Sneaking in would be exceedingly difficult... or it would be if it weren’t for those fume hoods.
Notes:
I, once again, found out yesterday was a holiday from some random email from an administrative assistant wishing us a happy long weekend. I continue to be a disaster of a human being this week, as I was last week, and for some reason that I can't put into words I walked several miles to an Ikea store just to buy a smoothie. Honestly, I don't know how I survive, or how anybody else does for that matter.
During the moving debacle I have completely caught up with all of my reserved material, so additional delays are possible. We are approaching the end and I don't want to rush anything important and ruin it at the last minute.
Chapter 78: Long Ago But Too Close to Forever
Summary:
The Citadel espionage continues and "loose lips sink ships" cannot stop the power of rumors.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: crimes against humanity (I can't see how else to put it) see end notes for more specific warnings.
I was out at Pride this weekend, taking advantage in case it's illegal by this time next year as it well could be, so this chapter was finished today. I don't think it is rushed, however, but usually I do editing passes over several days rather than a few hours, so be lenient with me.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
This was their street now, inconvenience be damned. Most of the drivers were not happy with the several thousand people parading towards the capitol building. One of the city bus drivers honked at them... but it seemed that man was actually quite pleased with the situation. He opened the bus doors, put his feet up, and pulled out a magazine.
Izuku hadn’t known quite how angry his sign ought to be. Calling legislators Nazis was always tempting when they started doing Nazi-like things, singling out groups to oppress and forcing silence, but tempting as that kind of name-calling was, it had to be resisted because it was pointless. You didn’t win by making the other side angry with you. You won by making moderates angry with the other side. Calling the governor a Nazi--although it was certainly true--wouldn’t convince anyone of anything. Rather, his sign read “Is American Freedom Just Freedom to Oppress?” which was a bit long for the cardboard he had painted it on, and perhaps too abstract, but he hadn’t been able to come up with anything else. That was embarrassing given that he was technically one of the organizers of the march, hence one of the individuals in the lead.
The long line of protesters snaked down the street towards the marble steps leading to the legislature’s den of injustice. “Whose freedom?” Izuku called out, still not used to the idea of wielding a bullhorn, “everyone’s freedom!” the crowd replied. “Who are humans?” Izuku chanted, “meta humans!” The crowd filled in around the white pinnacle of the capitol, spreading out over the trim lawn, occupying every spare section of street.
Chris handed his edge of a banner to Kuma. “You’ll do great,” Kuma told their friend.
“I hope so,” Chris grimaced. “I’ve never done much public speaking. I wish I hadn’t been named first speaker...”
“It’ll be fine. Go get ‘em,” Izuku said, even as he spied a crowd of police officers accumulating in the background, a dark wall like thunder clouds on the horizon.
Chris jumped up on a marble block beside a long set of stairs, standing high above the crowd. “Governor, what are you afraid of?” he asked the governor--who was probably miles away in a safe house. “Most people here have been mistreated terribly. A friend of mine,” he nodded to Izuku, “was forced to attend a church where the priest told him every single week that he was a misborn demon who could be cured and his sins cleansed if only he were willing to change. Genetics do not work like that." There was no hitch, no hesitation, barely the hint of his accent. He was born for public speaking. "I have friends who have been assaulted in the streets. I know someone who was murdered in her bed by a neighbor who broke into her apartment and then escaped any punishment by pleading self defense. After all, the victim was a meta human. Who knows what she could have done? With her meta ability... which allowed her to extract stains from upholstery. Good heavens, she might have cleaned her neighbor’s jacket!
“Her neighbor had no cause to be afraid. What made him afraid? You did, governor, you and your fear-mongering laws that paint meta humans out to be monsters come to corrupt society, twist children, subvert norms and eliminate ‘our family values,’ and I’m really not sure what you mean by that last one given your own conduct in the private sphere of your life.” Chris spoke calmly and the crowd calmed with him, emotion simmering beneath the surface. “Your rhetoric, your policies, your decisions, the bill you just signed into law, these are things that hurt people constantly. These are things that get people killed for no reason save irrational fear. Explain to me, governor, why you think it’s alright to hurt people like this? This is a lesson most of us learned in grade school. It is simply staggering to me that you, that anyone, finds it acceptable to injure or kill people because you fear something they hypothetically could be able to do.
“Are we not your people too? Or are you like a dictator who says ‘people’ but means ‘my supporters only.’ What gives you the right, governor, to decide which people count, which people should have rights, and which should not? Who told you, governor,” he raised his voice to shout, and god he had a powerful roar, like a dragon in the vanguard of an army calling his troops to arms, “that you should be allowed to choose who lives happily and who lives in misery? Who gave you the right to incite violence against one group, choosing who lives and who dies? Are you a god, governor? Are you a messenger of god, governor? Have you been given a divine right? Or are you a madman, claiming power over life and death to be your right while stripping us of our right to merely live in peace?
“You need not fear us, governor, but any man overreaching, drunk on power, ought to fear the wrath of God, who does not take kindly to such arrogance.” The crowd cheered along with him now, the energy electric, infectious in the air. “We are nothing to be afraid of! We are just people, your people, like everyone else in the state. You need not fear us but we will not take this attack on our rights laying down and we are going to stay right here. Right. Here. Until you come down from your high tower and explain yourself! We deserve better from you, from our state, from our home!”
“Who are humans?”
“Meta humans!”
“Whose freedom?”
“Everyone’s freedom!”
The foreboding cloud of police officers stared them down, swarming steadily closer, more like a group of hornets now. The calm crowd of meta humans and supporters grew larger as the day grew older. Perfectly peaceful... and still destined only for sorrow.
The Hosu Uprising started the week Izuho arrived at the Citadel. TWRR played it down, tried to act like the fighting was just a scant few Chain black ops agents stirring up trouble... but that definitely wasn’t the case. This was a large-scale, civilian uprising, just ordinary people trying to force the PLF out of Hosu and turning the abused city into a war zone yet again, but when your options were living in a war zone or occupied territory held by an enemy that surged over the land like ravenous, winged sharks wantonly committing crimes against humanity... well, Izuku would prefer the war zone. So would many people in Hosu, apparently. The Uprising was surprisingly resilient so far. Hopefully their luck would hold.
There was a lot more to be read between the lines in the paper, but there was more still to be learned from Citadel gossip. “Loose lips sink ships” was the motto, but as a guard passing through the PLF’s central facility a hundred times a night, he picked up on incredible rumors. According to one of Re-Destro’s low-level supply clerks, a group of combatants which was almost certainly an Isomorph team had rescued a large group of detained civilians from one of the PLF’s auxiliary “research labs.” The exact location of the facility wasn’t clear. Isomorph was not truly an army all be it they had a shocking amount of resources for a private venture. Opportunistic strikes against undersecured PLF facilities was the most they could, or would, do. Getting deeply involved in a whole-sale civil war could wipe them out.
Izuku savored the pages of his Vangaurd book and bided his time. Most labs had two sets of doors arranged in an airlock of sorts. Credentials were required at both stages. Sneaking in behind an exiting scientist was all but impossible. Fossa had another plan to get in, a good one if more than a little crazy, but he had to get access to the security recording room first to infect the system with the virus that would allow him to control the cameras. Eager as he might be to get down there and get up to no good, rushing things would bring his doom. In the meantime, he memorized scientists' schedules and privately debated the merits of taking pictures of sensitive laboratory equipment versus setting sensitive laboratory equipment on fire.
According to Re-Destro himself--shouting in fury behind a wooden door that ought to have been sound proofed better--the PLF was trying to produce more heavy artillery and armored vehicles to counter the Chain. One of the prototypes had worked splendidly, but the other had burst into flames. Oh to have been a fly on the wall for that. Documents pertaining to the functional prototype were once left on an unattended desk for nearly thirty seconds while their owner fetched some water from the cooler. Fossa made good use of those thirty seconds and his miniature camera.
When was enough information enough? When should Fossa sacrifice this little device to the dead drop in the gutter, hoping it would be picked up by a more mobile agent? Not yet, certainly. It only had a few trifles stored up so far.
“It’s so weird, isn’t it?” Arashiro asked him one afternoon as he fretted about how few chapters he had left in his book and tried to slow his reading speed to a crawl.
“What?”
“I mean... we’re here, in the heart of the PLF and yet... we pretty much have normal jobs. It’s like we’ve just become nightwatch people.”
“Huh. I suppose... maybe it’s weird that I don’t feel weird?” Izuho mused aloud.
“What do you mean by that?” Arashiro peeked down at him from the upper bunk.
“I never felt any shock to suddenly not be actively fighting anymore. You’re right. We do pretty much have normal jobs. Yesterday we went to a farmer’s market. There were actual farmers. I mean we were like... real humans.” Arashiro giggled. “But it wasn’t jarring to me at all.” Although now that he thought about it carefully he was certainly feeling some mood whiplash. Maybe he'd just had too many other things to think about, no room to process this.
“I guess you’re just well adjusted,” Arashiro suggested.
“Or maybe so crazy that nothing can phase me anymore,” Izuku muttered.
Arashiro quirked an eyebrow at him. “You? Honestly, you’re like... the sanest person here, except maybe Wakiya...”
Oh if she only knew... “Not Nishida? Is Nishida not sane?”
“You were on shift the one time he went on the rant about taking revenge for his daughter, weren’t you?” The Citadel guard was partially changed every few hours to avoid the chaos of a full shift change or the disadvantage of a full retinue of tired security staff, thus Arashiro and Izuho were rarely off duty for precisely the same window on any given day.
Izuho couldn’t recall ever hearing more than silvers of information about Nishida’s child or her tragic fate. “I guess not.”
“It was... wild.”
“Wait... are you not sane, Arashiro? You didn’t put yourself on the list either.”
She shrugged helplessly. “I don’t know sometimes.”
That was a bit too relatable for comfort.
According to Toga--who had come by to irritate Magne--Endeavour had been seen at a skirmish a week ago. “I don’t care what Endeavour is up to!” Magne yelled in a fit of pain-induced rage, sounding more like a mad dog than even Re-Destro in his worst fits of temper. “I’m not involved in that war anymore. You’ve all made that clear. Now, unless you happen to be able to pull rations for twenty-thousand displaced people out of your pocket or otherwise are willing to lend me some resources to help all the people we are Liberating, get out of my way. I have work to do!” Magne sounded like she really meant it, like she actually cared about those people she couldn’t feed. Izuho, forced to continue his rounds, did not hear Toga’s reply in detail, but what little he heard was incredibly patronizing all be it clearly intended to be sweet.
It wasn’t clear from Toga’s scant detail whether Endeavour had actually fought, and, really, it was more likely that the former number one pro hadn’t been present at the skirmish all. It was far more probable somebody had mistaken Zuko or Fire Wheel for the elder Todoroki.
It really was oddly... he wouldn’t quite say “domestic” and “normal” didn’t capture the sharpness and depth of the feeling. Here he was in the very heart of the most central military installation of the PLF and yet... he just went in as a watchman every night like any shift worker in the country before the war... the fact that he worked in a facility straight out of nightmares notwithstanding.
There were rumors of sabotage at a motor manufacturing plant. The affair practically reeked of False Flag... and if one of the more fantastic rumors was to be believed, someone had been torn to shreds by War Dog only two kilometers from the Citadel. What the vigilante had been doing this deep in Chain territory, let alone at that useless little refueling station, nobody had the slightest idea.
“Give us a hand would you?” called a scientist, Dr. Mura according to her lab coat’s tag, a young woman with blue hair. She was trying to maneuver a cart out of one of the less secure labs. A man, a few years older, but likely her elder brother given the matching name tag and matching hair, was trying to hold the door but had chosen an unfortunate place to stand. Izuho turned to aid them as demanded and Fossa forced Izuku’s feet forward smoothly despite the explosion of horrified nausea all through his guts.
Sprawled out on the cart were the corpses of three nomus. One was naked, covered only by the bodies of the others. Not even the dignity of a sheet had been given to their broken, and in one case emaciated, bodies. Only the smallest was really recognizable as human anymore, a young girl half mutated into something of scale and sinew.
Fossa maneuvered himself to hold the door because Izuho could not have done it with a straight face. The cart slipped through.
“Probably wouldn’t have turned out well, anyway. This one was quirkless. What can you really expect from them?” the woman commented off hand. “I suppose it wasn’t really her fault. Mother used to say hate the disease, not the diseased.”
“They can’t all be good test subjects, but don’t worry. We’ll get it working. You just need a break, get you thoughts together,” the man replied, putting a soothing hand on his presumably-sister’s shoulder. She sighed, giving him a wan smile.
Were they trying to rile Izuku up? Was this a test of some kind? Was someone trying to find out how deep his loyalty ran? The depths he would sink to in the PLF's name? Even Fossa couldn’t keep his lip from curling at the depraved sight. It was odd how nobody else could see it, the incongruities between the PLF’s words and the PLF’s actions. Freedom, they promised, Liberation... Where were that little girl’s Liberties? What the PLF really meant was freedom for “us,” freedom for “us” to oppress “them” and take “their” freedoms, and lives, away. The same fire that had ripped through Fossa when he beat Nagant to death and threw her body into the storm sewers threatened to rear up and consume him once more. He could strangle both of these bastards to death right here and--he couldn’t. He had to wait. He had to wait again. Always waiting, always... there would be time for revenge later. There would be a reckoning for these two. There would be a reckoning for everyone in this building.
Fossa escorted the scientists and their gruesome cargo to the room with the special, "Sensitive Materials" incinerators and, at their pointed requests, dragged the cold bodies onto the conveyor belt, trying not to look, listen, or smell too closely. “I need to continue my rounds or I’ll miss my check in point,” Izuho told them.
“Thanks for your help, sorry to keep you,” the woman waved him off.
Thank god he wouldn’t have to watch that little girl or her two faceless companions discarded like medical waste. He couldn’t help but think of Bit Weasel mercy killing the quirkless girl the MLA had dragged out of a pit mine when the generals led by a Switchblade of Destro rescued Fractal from a death camp. So long ago, an atrocity swept away by the endless river of history, and here it was, happening all again.
Fossa would shove both Drs. Mura down the incinerator after their victims if he could. Calling them scientists was an insult to science. Animals. No, sorry. Comparing them to animals was an insult to the vast majority of animals on the planet. Nedzu certainly didn’t deserve to be in a category adjacent to these horrible specimens of humanity. Fungi and plants were much better behaved, too, on average. Viruses? Yes. That would do. Viruses, nasty little parasites killing not for necessity but because they could, because it was easy to be wasteful and reckless and care nothing for what one consumed.
He’d made up his mind. It would be fire. He would get into these labs and he would torch them . There would be nothing left. He’d find the fire suppression systems and disable them so the whole place would go up. Purge it all.
At the end of the month, Re-Destro--whose uncanny mannerisms continued to disturb Izuku almost as much as the tamer nomu experiments--dropped a huge stack of documents on the floor after tripping on an extension cord of all things. The swearing that followed taught even Izuku--veteran of two wars now--some new words. Fossa managed to get pictures of a dozen immediately actionable pages, including the locations of manufacturing facilities and reports from an undercover operative.
Fossa lost his softball on the roof of the appropriate training equipment storage building the next day and, in the process of retrieving it, left his camera in two sealed plastic bags beneath the rock specified as a dead drop (well, hopefully; there were actually quite a few rocks in that gutter of a similar color). Hopefully someone would retrieve the device before all the information became moot. Hopefully this set of pictures was worth giving up such a useful little gadget.
Almost five weeks into his tenure at the Citadel, four weeks into the Hosu Uprising that the TWRR kept trying to pretend wasn't happening, he was finally assigned a shift monitoring cameras rather than patrolling the hallways. Knowing that the schedule occasionally resulted in such shuffling, it had seemed wiser to wait for an organic opportunity to commit cyber warfare than to manufacture an excuse to get into the secured room.
The crowded closet did not contain the state of the art system he had expected.
The whole surveillance apparatus was cobbled together from a half dozen old laptops and a tangle of cables. “Whatever you do, don’t press any buttons on that keyboard unless one of the techs specifically tells you to,” the gruff sergeant he joined told him.
“It’s... a...”
“Mess,” the sergeant replied dryly. “There used to be good stuff up here, but the people downstairs made off with it all months ago. You watch those screens. Let me know if you see anything weird, or if you don’t see the guards when they check in. You know the drill from the other side.”
“Yeah. Got it.”
This was too easy. Was someone watching him? Did someone suspect him? Were they spying on him right now?
The sergeant definitely glanced at him and checked over his shoulder from time to time, but slipping a USB into a port should be trivial. His next opportunity to infect the system could be months for now. He just had to go for it.
The only sign of a successful program transfer was the momentary appearance of a smiley face in a non-descript pop-up window in the lower right corner.
Fossa slipped the USB drive back into the folds of the handkerchief in his pocket.
Well then. Show time.
Notes:
WARNING: torture, unethical nomu science, unethical incineration of corpses.
"Long Ago but Too Close to Forever" are lyrics to Kaiserion by Ghost, something I also do not own but really appreciate. RIP Hypatia.
Chapter 79: Malice (Aforethought)
Summary:
An insane sabotage plan enters its final phases.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: graphic depictions of violence; character deaths.
I really don't like fireworks. I just want to go to bed, but I can't, so have this chapter today instead of tomorrow.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shigaraki was in town. Izuho had caught sight of him talking with Dr. Kyudai on level D--which was the less official but more commonly used name for the fourth basement--the two nefarious schemers arguing animatedly about... whatever nightmare device was under construction down there. “It will be ready soon,” the doctor assured the PLF’s grand commander.
“Not soon enough,” Shigaraki growled, tapping four fingers along a rickety railing. “I want him here.”
“As do I,” the doctor nodded sadly, “things could have gone better, but it’s going to work, my friend. Soon.”
Shigaraki growled, pacing around the apparatus like a stalking predator.
Should Fossa try to warn the Chain that the PLF was getting another portal device ready? As the weeks passed, the construction began to resemble the one responsible for the Battle of UA, the air in the foundation level becoming foul, thick with scents of burning-hot metal and ozone even as industrial fans whirred to clear whatever noxious gasses the cursed machine was emitting as it entered component testing phases.
Hopefully the roof would collapse on the metal abomination when Fossa set the upper labs on fire. If not, well, perhaps the spy could surreptitiously damage one of the huge pipes that supplied it with cooling water. Lakes of water pouring onto the construction floor and the machine overheating at the same time... that would be pretty effective sabotage. There were some vulnerable hydraulic lines, too. Hydraulic fluid was brilliantly flammable, with hydraulic accidents having caused numerous fatal industrial fires over the years. It would be tricky to pull any of this off, though, because Shigaraki’s Krypteia goons had started guarding D level on a permanent basis, ever watchful even when their leader wasn’t present.
So, should he try to warn the Chain about this? There didn’t seem to be a reason to. The Chain had to know the PLF would likely try the portal move again given its initial success. Nedzu would have implemented contingencies.
Traffic in the basement levels picked up significantly, command increasing the number of guards on patrol accordingly as more and more scientists and contractors began bustling through the hallways at all hours of the day and night, many of them headed for D level but plenty drifting into the other labs.
Some subconscious anxiety inherited from Influx through Switcher suggested that advising the Chain that the PLF was likely working on chemical weapons, airborne neurotoxins specifically, was probably more important than passing on a likely redundant portal warning.
Fossa couldn’t think of an excuse to lose his trusty softball on the same roof again so soon after the last time, though. The dead drop where he could leave the information was inaccessible for now. Well, hopefully Nedzu was clever enough to anticipate this PLF plot, too. It would probably be difficult to scale up production of these kinds of chemical weapons in any case. Everything just kept getting scarcer. The more steps required to manufacture something, the harder the shortages hit.
Izuku had never seen a snow globe shattered in a confined space in any of Switcher or Kuma’s memories. He ran that experiment himself. A large, potted fern was imprisoned in a small globe and placed in a tiny metal tube which had once contained some--egregiously expensive--chocolate cookies. Oh for the days when cocoa wasn’t worth its weight in gold. Izuku, alone in their room for the time being, climbed up the bunk, perching on the edge of Arashiro’s bed, and dropped the enclosed globe.
A clatter of shattering glass, a flash of light, and the plant in question materialized at full size on top of the cookie jar , which promptly toppled over, spilling a small amount of dirt across the once neatly-swept floor. “Materialized in the nearest space large enough to accommodate it,” Izuku mused, collecting the shattered glass from the bottom of the cookie jar and effortlessly globing the plant once more. The power was completely instinctual now; he barely needed to focus on the emotions at all, knowing exactly how to think “mine” in just the right way.
“And if I put the lid on?”
He sealed the tube and dropped the cookie jar again. Huh... no light? Or had he just not seen it? Izuku removed the lid--and suddenly found himself with a lap full of plant. “Huh. It remained miniature and in suspended animation until there was enough room directly accessible I guess?”
It would be best to confirm all of this with an animal rather than rely on this one, poor fern as a test subject, but his only option on that front would be to try to befriend--and then viciously betray--one of the Citadel’s handful of stray cats... or try to catch a squirrel or even a rat. There weren’t a lot of animals around, not counting insects which would be useless for this experiment.
Well, he could catch a grasshopper and put it on the fern, although that would be testing a rather different question, or he could try to ask Kuma, but he hadn’t dreamed much lately, probably as a result of the mounting anxiety as the day of his long awaited sabotage approached.
He might just have to risk it and assume a human would react in the same way as a plant.
The TWRR played it down as always, but the PLF suffered a massive defeat that week, losing access to an enormous petrochemical refinery. In fact, it looked like the Chain had taken control of the facility more or less intact, meaning those resources were all with the enemy now. How wonderful. Hats off to whoever was responsible.
Meanwhile, the real liberators (as opposed to the Liberators) of Hosu dug in their heels and faced down a PLF siege.
“I think I’ll go to the midnight show of Stormsurge once I get off duty tomorrow,” Izuho mused. “You want to come? You’re also on the four to midnight shift, right?”
“Yeah. I’ve seen that movie before, though. It’s not very good,” Arashiro grimaced. “You can go it you want. I will be enjoying getting to sleep at a decent time for once.”
“I just feel like getting out,” Izuho shrugged. “I don’t care if it’s any good.”
“Well, you do what you want with your money I guess? Are you sure you want to see that one? And at midnight?”
“Yeah. I’ve heard it’s so bad it’s good. I like that sometimes, you know?”
“Well, in that case you might enjoy it.” She did not sound convinced.
Stormsurge, a sorry excuse for an action thriller with dialogue so cringe-worthy it was physically painful at times, was perfect for two reasons: Izuku had seen it before, so if anyone asked him what happened he had an answer, and it was notoriously terrible, on par with Plan Nine from Outer Space. He didn’t want Arashiro, or anyone else from their squad, tagging along to see him slip out of the theater as soon as the movie started. That would ruin his alibi.
His shift ended. Izuho left as normal, service weapon still slung over his shoulder, and made his way directly to the theater, purchasing the necessary ticket and some popcorn. One of the stranger parts of Citadel life was that even when off duty and not required to be in uniform, PLF soldiers were required to keep their service weapons on them. Everywhere you looked, gun barrels bristled. As a Citadel night guard, Izuho had one of the scariest guns in the city (well, unless you started counting rocket launchers) but it never elicited any questions.
On the off chance he survived the war, reintegrating himself to civilian life was going to be a chore. Maybe he shouldn’t bother. Maybe Izuku should just join Isomorph or some other paramilitary mercenary organization. Chances were he’d fit in there in ways he wouldn’t fit in anywhere else anymore.
These were thoughts for later; they were not going to help him survive the night.
The theater was not completely deserted; bad movie or not, this was still entertainment in a place where the vast majority of people were not allowed to have personal computers or phones, and it seemed a fair number of couples had decided this would be a prime place for a long make-out session.
Izuku took a seat on a cushioned bench in the back, rapidly finished his popcorn--it was pretty good stuff; somebody here knew how to properly apply butter flavor--and slipped out of the theater. Anybody who happened to see him leave with the empty tub would presume he was headed to get a refill, and he did in fact buy one before leaving through a side exit and abandoning the food to the scavenger animals.
Fossa made his way to the Citadel, hair obscured by a cheap, floppy hat which also cast his face in deep shadow. The streets were far from deserted--plenty to do at all hours of the day and night during the war. The saboteur moved through quiet side streets, slouching and walking in a way that ate up the ground but appeared unhurried, a neat little skill. In a matter of minutes he had returned to the Citadel.
He did not have a decent excuse if someone questioned his presence; he was supposed to be off duty now. There was no reason for him to be back in the building. He would say, if pressed, that he’d dropped his keys and had come back hoping he might find them. However, that was not an excuse anyone was likely to buy. To get away with this, he had to be seen by nobody, or noticed by nobody anyway. The hat was too suspicious and would have to be abandoned now. If anyone saw him, hopefully they would not realize he should have left almost an hour ago.
Fossa flicked the switch on the camera looper in his pocket as he approached the edge of the building’s exterior surveillance presence, setting the system to loop the last thirty seconds of footage continuously. The gadget was supposedly smart enough to only loop cameras in Fossa’s direct vicinity--how exactly it knew where he was he hadn’t the slightest idea and didn’t much care--but the less he had to depend on it the better so he had best hurry.
Fossa scanned himself in at a side entrance, moved rapidly and nearly silently across the polished floors, entered the north-east stairwell and listened carefully for approaching boots--there was someone right above him--Fossa closed the door carefully, not allowing the lock to so much as click, then sprinted for a statue that was supposed to be Destro but looked far more like his supposed descendant. There was no other cover forthcoming. The spy crouched down, hiding himself behind the statue’s hulking pedestal, clinging close to obtain the best concealment. Fossa hated this damn statue, every chiseled, bronze feature. He hated its plaque, too, some monologue Saint Destro had said while high as a kite in prison, every mad word twisted into vile dogma the PLF used as gospel. Well, horrible as the statue was at least it was large enough to conceal the spy.
The door opened, clanging closed with a crash. Boots tapped across the floor, approaching from the left. Fossa held his breath and slunk backwards, circling the statue on all fours as the guard moved through the room so that the pedestal remained between him and discovery.
The tap of boots faded, their owner turning a corner. Fossa allowed himself to breathe again. He got to his feet, returned to the stairwell and scanned himself in. This time it was blessedly empty. Fossa began his ascent, heart beating in his throat as he took the stairs three at a time. The sooner he was out of this confined place the better. There were no options--
The third floor door opened and Fossa slowed instantly to a casual walk even as his heart skipped a beat. A private carrying a huge stack of folders headed down without giving Fossa a glance. To her, he was just another familiar guard patrolling as usual, blending in nearly seamlessly. Thank the heavens. That was too close.
He took the stairs four at a time now, leaping up the stairs like a jungle predator lunging between distant tree branches.
Fossa scanned himself onto the roof and approached the fume hood vents. Pipes about as wide as his head, each ended with a fine grate protected from rain or snow by a conical hat.
He’d spent the last few weeks mapping out the network of the pipes as best he could, by dropping objects through the grates and listening to the echoes as they fell, by carefully sketching the building’s layout, by learning which part of the roof corresponded to which laboratory down below. However, without actually seeing the building schematics, there was no way to be sure which vent led where nor which vents were straight-shots down and which twisted and turned several times before arriving in a lab.
Fossa had selected the tenth vent in the line as the most promising candidate. This should lead straight down to laboratory B-16, the lab of the Drs. Mura. They had not been working late the last week, leaving by eight most days. The place should be completely deserted at this time of night. Whether Fossa would be able to get into other laboratories on the sub-basement floor from B-16 or whether he would have to confine his theft and sabotage to a single location was unclear. It didn’t matter. Screwing over the Muras was worth the risk, especially given the flattering things he’d heard Re-Destro saying about them and their collaboration with Dr. Kyudai. Disgusting human garbage too noxious for a discerning dumpster, the lot of them.
Fossa pulled on a pair of latex cleaning gloves, whipped out a Philip’s head and began removing the hefty screws that kept the weather proofing in place before prying the grate off his chosen vent.
He gazed down into a yawning black abyss. Somewhere in the distance he could hear the gentle vibration of a fan, but there didn’t seem to be any chemical fumes venting at the moment. It was like staring down a python’s throat. And he was about to jump in.
There were a few ways in which this could kill him if it went poorly enough, or worse, strand him in the Citadel’s duct work until the next time they overhauled the system... If the place were bombed, flattened to the ground, he might not be found for... who knew? Kuma’s quirk didn’t have a time limit that Izuku knew of. Glass took a long time to decay. If the fall weren’t as long as he thought or were cushioned somehow and the globe didn’t break on impact, didn’t throw him free into the nearest space large enough to accommodate him and thus out of the vent system...
Izuku could back out. Fossa could try to blank the cameras and kill or capture a scientist in the basement to get past the biometric scanners for the labs. He might get away with it long enough to do some damage, but he would certainly have to opportunistically kill at least one person, probably more, and the chances of him keeping his cover intact were minimal now that the basement levels had become so busy. He’d have to make a break for the Chain lines afterward or... Izuku could leave himself in suspended animation in the dead drop location--no. That was crazy, even crazier than jumping down the vents. He was going through with this this. He’d already made up his mind several times and he wasn’t having this argument with himself again.
The risk of this method of ingress was worth it. He wasn’t going to stand around for one more day while the reigning psychopaths in this den of vipers tortured people in ways that made Overhaul's worst sins look tame in comparison.
Taking no chances with his identity, the spy obscured his face and hair with an improvised balaclava--it had once been an oversized sock. The disguise wasn’t full proof, but it would have to do. The hat he’d worn on the way over would blow off the first time he broke into a run. Izuku pulled on a pair of work gloves to protect him from the glass shards he was about to remove from an envelope, took a seat directly on the mouth of the exposed vent, breathed deeply, gathered himself up, and threw himself head-first through a dizzying mirror.
Gray and black and a distant, star-speckled sky tumbling about like colors in a blender, a rainbow of steel and night--bouncing and jarring but no sensation of it, only the visuals, like a computer game simulating a ride on a rollercoaster--blades of a shadowy fan approaching at lightning speed--Izuku spun head first through a thousand mirrors and backwards through a lake and then he found himself crouched on gray, linoleum floor, dizzy and elated and ready to wreak havoc--with a very confused, bleach-blonde lab tech blinking at him, the man’s mouth opening and closing like a cod’s.
“What are you--” the man began to shout. Fossa punched him in the throat, took the enemy to the ground, grabbed the head just so and twisted.
The tech stilled, having died nearly instantly as the spy brutally broke his neck. The man didn’t have a name tag on his lab coat, for better or worse.
Amidst the bubbly high in his veins, it was hard for Izuku to feel any impact at all from what he had just done, and really, even if he weren’t high, shouldn’t he be used to it by now? It wasn’t as if this guy didn’t have it coming... but who was he? This lab should be deserted. Only the Muras worked in lab B -16. Well, whatever-- no, he needed to figure out what was going on. He had to force himself to think straight through the haze. Just rolling along happy-go-lucky would get him killed.
Come on. Get it together. Just because things were going about as well as he could possibly have hoped in his wildest dreams was no reason to let his brain label this inconsistency as minor and ignore it. Why was there somebody here? Had he miscalculated--
Yes. Because this was clearly not laboratory B-16. B-16 was a fairly large lab, but not as large as this. This must be C-4, the largest lab in the whole building. It took up a quarter of C level. Fire-resistant chemical storage lockers lined the shortest wall, an uninterrupted mass of gray metal and hazard diamonds. Fume hoods were interspersed with more specialized equipment, some of which he recognized from inherited knowledge or UA support facilities, some of which he couldn’t begin to place. He had no idea what that big box was, but that was a GCMS, that was an IR spectrometer, and that huge piece of metal and ceramic hunched in the corner was a full fledged NMR spectrometer, all be it the magnet probably wasn’t very powerful. There were two laser tables in the room, too, one prominently labeled “Danger: Class 3 Nd:YAG” by a shockingly haphazard sign given that Neodymium YAG lasers were one of the leading causes of serious accidents in photonics labs. A number of gene sequencers and refrigerators obscured most of the right wall beyond the laser tables.
Turning his gaze towards the ceiling, Fossa grimaced at the shiny copper of the sprinkler system. He didn’t really know how to disable that as each individual section would burst open when sufficient heat melted its seals. It couldn’t be disabled by any kind of electronic switch. Maybe there would be an override somewhere to let him drain the system? Probably not, though, at least not in this lab. Well, if he started a large enough conflagration even a deluge of water might not be able to stop it.
There were two doors out of this laboratory, one with a prominent “EXIT” sign indicating it led to the hallway. The other... hard to say.
Fossa swiped the dead tech’s credentials and scanned himself into the neighboring room, opening the door a crack.
Huge, glass tanks of bubbling fluid lurked in a dark corner. Brightly lit cells with transparent doors reinforced by metal and concrete filled the rest of the room. Half of the tanks and a third of the cells were occupied. Nomus in progress hung motionless in the dark green, viscous sludge of the tanks. In the cages, former humans paced, screamed, battered at the bars, and in the case of the only one who still looked entirely quirkless standard and had been granted the privilege of clothes, swore like sailors.
He was grateful for the bubbly post-globe high. It dulled the cut of the atrocities as it dulled the cut of taking a life. Even as it muffled the clarity of his thoughts, it kept him from being overwhelmed, turned everything into a nightmare too vague to be impactful.
“Oh, do be quiet,” Dr. Tanigawa, a young man with fluffy, white feathers rather than hair, griped at the swearing nomu. Tanigawa began to scribble on a clipboard. This man was no soldier, but his quirk was powerful; Izuho had seen him use it to navigate a crowded hallway once. Tanigawa was a phase shifter, something like Lemillion but seemingly with fewer abilities and, correspondingly, fewer vulnerabilities.
Fossa slipped into the room and let the door close softly behind him, drawing his trusty knife as he did so. “Hey, Hasegawa,” Tanigawa said with a hum, mistaking his doom for the dead lab tech, “what do you think of--” the doctor cut off with a gurgle as Fossa grabbed his shoulder, yanked him down and slashed across his throat with enough force to all but take the man’s head off. Blood spattered in a long arc. Tanigawa fell to the ground. The Reaper met him half way.
The human-seeming nomu whooped, clapping her hands as if she’d just witnessed a world class opera. “Very good!” she yelled. “I like you!”
Now here was an idea... “If I let you out, what will you do?” asked Fossa as he used Tanigawa’s shirt to clean the blood from his knife. He'd only got a few drops on his own shirt. Now that was skill.
“Let me out. I'll wreak havoc,” she hissed, shaking out her long, chocolate hair. “Kill them until someone will tell me my name.” Her name?
That sounded promising, though. Fossa nodded to her. “Hang tight.”
“They took my name,” she hissed as Fossa took stock of the room. “I’ll make them pay... with malice aforethought... make them... I was a lawyer... I know I was a lawyer... They didn’t like... didn’t like it... don’t remember...”
Burning equipment, stealing documents... he’d never considered letting loose angry nomu on the facility. Well, given that the fire suppression system was better designed than he had expected, siccing nomus on everyone might be a good alternative to arson, presuming that he trusted this shadow of a lost woman and her less coherent cohort not to immediately turn on him upon release. Nomus were programmed to be obedient to the PLF... or, rather, the successful nomus were so programmed. And this room was clearly full of failures if the broken, feral creatures he saw in the other cells were any indication.
Izuku shuddered despite himself. That poor woman... Not knowing who you were... having your identity ripped from you, everything in limbo... he knew all too well what that was like. You were more than your memories, of course. Izuku was not Switcher, and neither was Fossa for all that he acted a lot like the general sometimes. Neither were either of them Kuma. They shared a bit of their souls, perhaps, Fossa more than Izuku, with the old guard of the MLA but they were their own people. This poor nomu, they’d ripped her identity from her, even her name, and never given her the chance to look for the pieces and assemble a new self. Yes, she deserved revenge. She could not have justice, for it was nearly impossible to see a course of events in which she left here alive, recovered what was taken from her and bore witness against her tormentors. No justice, there was never justice, but revenge... that Fossa could promise her, her blood repaid in blood.
The saboteur paced to the last cage, wincing at the failed, twisted experiments that snarled at him or skittishly hid themselves in the furthest corners of their barren prisons like abused animals unable to comprehend why their handlers beat them.
The last cell in the row was very odd, so brightly lit Fossa had to squint against the blinding white. What was the point of having so many flood lights? This was just plain light pollution. A bedraggled mass of black feathers and twisted talons hissed from the least brightly lit corner, beady eyes glittering, old burn scars arching across its body in horrible, red stripes. It scratched its talons against the floor, fluffed out its vestigial wings in a threat display and snarled.
No... no it couldn’t be.
Not even the full force of his snow globe high could save him from the horror of the revelation. “Tokoyami,” he breathed.
Notes:
Did anyone see that one coming?
Chapter 80: (Wreaking) Havoc
Summary:
Let there be nomus and let them bring chaos.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: canon typical violence. See end notes for additional warnings.
I really don't want to go to work tomorrow so I'm posting this early because it will make me feel like it's already Tuesday and for some reason that should make it feel like the week is going faster.
I continue to be unable to get my act together in life enough to answer comments as much as I'd like to (sorry about that). I'm just being a disaster right now... and I'm going to pretend that's a new development and not mere escalation of a long-existing trend.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The shadow of a shadow hissed at him, clawing at the floor which already bore the marks of long abuse. How? How had they managed to get his classmate’s body? They’d stolen it somehow, or had a defector steal it or--who knew? Had the PLF scientists got their grubby paws on Hawks and Dabi, too? If those two had been made into nomus, where were they? Certainly not here, not among the failures, and Izuho’d heard nothing of such powerful undead combatants returning to the field... Had the PLF been unwilling to put their own former generals through this dehumanizing horror or had the bodies of the generals simply been guarded more carefully by the Chain so that they could not be stolen at all?
Seeing this nomu, it felt like stepping through a door and finding himself back exactly where he’d started months ago. He could all but smell the smoke, hear Control in his ear, see Hawks lunging for his student--it was Tokoyami’s death that began Izuku's sad excuse for a life spiraling out of control once and for all and this... this mockery... The rage overcame every bubble of bliss in his drugged blood and Fossa clenched his fists in fury. He didn’t know how to fully comprehend this travesty. There was only so much emotion Fossa's body could contain when there was nobody immediately available to kill.
“Tokoyami?” Izuku asked, louder this time. There wasn’t going to be an answer, was there?
Eyes glowing with electric rage locked with his. “He’s gone,” a tortured voice roared.
Oh. Oh. “Dark Shadow.” Dark Shadow and not Tokoyami, the quirk surviving, the human dead and gone. The spy’s mind refused to process this as it wasn’t clear whether Izuku or Fossa would be best equipped to handle it and so the revelation was set aside for the time being. Trying to wrap his mind around this was like trying to make a purchase with a credit card that kept being declined. Oh, it felt so much like the aftermath of that fight on Gunga Mountain, trying to comprehend life turning to death, except now he tried to comprehend death turning to half-life.
The shadow of a shadow gazed at him, calculating and predatory. “Who are you?”
This was not a place to exchange names. How should he explain? “A slime mold,” he said eventually. “The one you once said had a Dark, Shadowy past.”
Dark Shadow cocked his head, fluffed up feathers relaxing into a shining, dark mane. “Even I know that you are dead.”
“What? How could you possibly know that?”
“The disintegrator said so,” Shigaraki, “he was curious. Thought I was interesting. A lone quirk, without a ‘master.’ Slavers don’t understand partnership, only possession.” That was... surprisingly insightful from a creature like Dark Shadow who was more prone to committing acts of gleeful chaos and talking with his talons than philosophizing. He had been left alone here with his thoughts far too long, hadn’t he? “Disintegrator gloated. He hates you, despises you... I don't know why," but Izuku did. "He said the HPSC had you killed. He thought it was funny. Just hilarious,” the familiar spat. Was that what the PLF really thought? How had they come to that conclusion? Had they seen transfer records and realized that Izuku would have been in Angband during the raid? The PLF could have determined, given that he was not found during the Angband raid, that Izuku had been killed by the HPSC while incarcerated. That could be it. Or had some PLF spy seen Fossa arrested at the end of the Gunga Mountain battle and assumed Izuku had been executed when he never resurfaced? “I told the disintegrator he’d get what was coming to him. For what he said about you. For what he did to me when he took me from my Fumikage. For everyone.”
Using their cursed necromancy to bring back one partner, fully functional, trapped in a body he ought to have shared while his counterpart was gone forever... Even if the PLF had no idea that a companion quirk would work this way when subject to their “science,” no clue of the torture they were about to inflict it was--was there anybody else to kill in this laboratory? No? He might need to rethink his coping methods; this was getting out of hand. But Izuku knew as well as Fossa that sometimes violence really was the answer.
“I’m sorry,” he said without thinking. It seemed so... pale and stupid he could barely believe he said it. Someone ought to slap him.
“Hm?” the familiar asked, confused. “For their leader being a terrible person?”
“Well... yes...” Dark Shadow cocked his head, waiting for elaboration. “I’m sorry I couldn’t save you, the two of you I mean,” Izuku choked on the words. Hadn’t he gotten over this? The biting cut of failure? The regret, the “if only I had”isms, hadn’t he left these behind in Angband where he cried into his flat pillow and heard Kuma’s words of hard-won experience?
“You’re sorry?” Dark Shadow scoffed. “Hah! We both know... we both know... of all the people there you were the only sane one. We both know whose fault it was Fumikage and I died. We both know it was my fault!” The familiar shrieked like a banshee, tearing his beak into the already tattered feathers of his wrists, sending Fossa jerking backwards in shock.
How hadn’t it occurred to him that he wasn’t the only one who would blame himself for that mess, for the outcome of the horrific series of cataclysmic bad decisions that snowballed into a pile of corpses on the Gunga mountainside? He’d not spared much thought for how Kacchan must feel... The blonde probably thought he’d got Tokoyami, Dark Shadow, Hawks, Dabi and Izuku killed... Oh god, poor Kacchan. Dark Shadow had thought much the same and look at how he tore himself apart, thrashing against the chains of soul-crushing regret. “Dark Shadow,” Izuku whispered, “it wasn’t your fault.”
“Wasn’t it?” the familiar hissed.
“If it was anybody’s fault it was Dabi’s,” Izuku replied. “He could have just left, but he decided to be a petty, murderous bastard. They who run in the track of wolves... We all made bad decisions in that fight, or the best bad decisions that were available to us... a friend of mine pointed out that most of them look much worse in hindsight than they did at the time, but the only one responsible for killing you and your partner is the one that threw that fireball. And that wasn’t you. It’s not your fault.”
Dark Shadow sighed, deflating like a balloon in a freezer. “I wish... I could believe you.”
“I know. I know how it is. I feel the same way.”
The familiar started, feathers standing at attention again. “You... but you really were the only sane one!”
“Sane, whatever, what does that matter? I still failed in nearly every way. Kac--Bakugou, I’m sure he feels same. Feelings don’t like making sense, do they?”
The familiar’s feathers flattened down again as he digested this, then he walked slowly towards the glass at the front of his cell. “Fumikage is not here.”
“He should be,” because apologizing again seemed stupid but he had to say something to that.
“No. He should not be. He is in the Darkness, the Darkness where I should be. This second life that comes in a can,” the familiar spat, “in a test tube, is a vile thing and nobody should give or take it.”
“You want to die then?”
“I am already dead!” the familiar roared, voice thunderous with fury. He panted, shaking his head vigorously to regain composure, then continued quietly, “funny, isn’t it, how the real monsters here aren’t the things in cages but the things who carry those cages’ keys? I am not a monster, not so cruel as to ask you to send me back to the Darkness. You don’t have to. One of the generals upstairs will oblige, I’m sure, if I make enough fuss. I am no match for an army... but let me out. Oooh, yessss, let me out. And we’ll see how many monsters I can take with me and how much damage I can do to their vile den.”
“Do you think,” Izuku whispered, “that Tokoyami would want you to go on for a while?” Izuku would release his old classmate, yes, but releasing Dark Shadow to a suicide run... a fight he had not the slightest intention of surviving... it felt so wrong, and he’d done a lot of wrong things lately so he should no.
“My Fumikage was never so selfish,” the familiar huffed, “as to ask such a thing of me.”
“Nobody knew him like you did. Once you’re gone for good... nobody will really remember him anymore.” Izuku shouldn’t have said that. It was manipulative, far too Fossa-like for Izuku.
This seemed to give Dark Shadow pause. “You’ll remember him.”
“Not like you, and... if you do escape there are things that the Chain needs to know. You probably know even more about the research in progress than me, but the PLF are working on airborne neurotoxins and they’re also trying to build another, bigger portal in the basement here. It’s in the testing phase.”
Dark Shadow sighed. “You may be right. But I don’t care. I don’t want to be alone anymore.”
No company but the woman nomu swearing up a storm, and she was at the far end of the room. It wasn’t as if the two of them could have carried out a conversation, not really. Solitary confinement in a torturous slave pen for months on end... Even if he were not grieving the loss of one who was closer to him than a twin, even if he had ever spent a single moment alone before in his entire existence, that would have been enough to drive Dark Shadow to the edge of insanity. But it didn’t have to be that way anymore. Dark Shadow didn’t have to stay alone forever. Izuku wasn’t the only one who cared for his classmate, regardless of what physical form he wore. “No matter what happens,” Izuku promised, “you won’t be alone anymore. There’s nobody at UA who wouldn’t be thrilled to see you again.”
The familiar looked away. “I’ll keep it in mind,” Dark Shadow said eventually, soft like a smothering pillow.
Izuku was under no illusion as to the meaning. He would not change the familiar’s mind. Dark Shadow’s path ended with vengeance. All these nomus’ paths ended that way. “I’ll get you out now,” Fossa sighed, resigned to yet another loss.
Dark Shadow laughed deep in his feathery throat. “I have been waiting for this.” Fossa knew that face, even on a head with a beak. It was the face of a victim watching the perpetrator consigned to the hangman, the face of the rightful heir casting a usurper from the throne, the face of Fossa about to slay Major Nagant, the face one wore to a revenge fantasy come alive.
“Goodbye, Dark Shadow. I... there’s a lot I wish I knew how to say,” and this was probably his last chance and he couldn’t take advantage of it because the words just wouldn’t come. All those things he’d wanted to say to Dark Shadow, to Tokoyami... well, most of them were empty, stupid apologies of one kind or another. Perhaps it was best those remained unsaid.
“Less talking. More havoc.”
Fossa swiped Hasegawa’s credentials and, realizing that the controls to the cells were biometric, dragged the man’s body into place, pressing his thumb and scanning the scientist’s ID to unlock the system. The spy switched the lights off after a bit of fumbling with the touch panel and, like a dry sponge swelling in water, Dark Shadow flared out black wings, a cascade of ethereal feathers enveloping his physical body and growing until the cell could barely contain it all. “I’m going to let you--”
Dark Shadow’s talons surged forward like black lightning bolts and rent straight through the barriers of the cell to a savage shriek of twisting metal. “Uh... wow...” Izuku stared in amazement. Dark Shadow threw back his head and shrieked like a dragon as he gathered the darkness around him into a billowing, feathery cape of wings and tail and claws.
“Uh... o-okay,” Izuku stuttered as Dark Shadow slashed through all the tanks of developing nomus in a single blow, noxious green liquid, reeking of rotten fish and eggs, cascading over the floor, the limp corpses within falling to the ground with an occasional twitch.
“They will rue the day they stole me from my Fumikage!” Dark Shadow screamed, voice so distorted it would have been incomprehensible out of context.
“Let me out! Let me out!” the human seeming nomu cried, bouncing up and down on her toes and whooping. “Let us out! Yeah! Go! Go! Go!” Dark Shadow swiped for the other cells.
This was getting out of hand way faster than Fossa expected it to... okay. Now would be the time to run. “Goodbye Dark Shadow! Give them hell!” he yelled over the sound of ripping metal and shattering glass.
Fossa fumbled with a card to scan himself into the other section of the laboratory. If he had waited three seconds, he could have walked through the hole Dark Shadow carved out of the wall.
The hulking familiar hissed like a steam locomotive on a rampage, whipping his dark wings through the laboratory and sending bottles of chemicals shattering left and right before turning to the door to the hallway and ripping it off its hinges. The second door in the entrance airlock pair shared its sister’s fate a moment later. Half a dozen nomu trailed Dark Shadow as he squeezed into the hallway... and as Fossa followed them, he pulled out his lighter and lobbed it backwards into a huge puddle of acetone. Or maybe isopropyl alcohol. Whatever. Exact chemical compositions were unimportant as long as the stuff burned.
Fire alarms began to blare, red lights flashing through the hallway. The sprinklers in the lab poured dirty, acrid water onto the conflagration, but it wasn’t enough and the flames eagerly spread, licking hungry, blood-red tongues up the walls like hungry wolves tasting a meal.
It was a scene from a nightmare.
Fossa took off down the corridor, running from the nomus as fast as Switcher had once run from War Dog. He was not getting caught up in this fight. Dark Shadow had not been known for his self control before he became a tormented zombie.
Automatic weapon fire and screaming was mostly drowned by the fire alarm, but bad things were undoubtedly happening behind him.
The spy surged into one of the lesser used stairwells and nearly bowled over several guards heading downwards.
“What are you doing?” one demanded, looking at Fossa’s sock mask suspiciously.
“There’s nomus loose and the place is on fire! You’ll need a mask for the smoke!” Fossa screamed so that his voice rang hoarse, unrecognizable. “They want me upstairs to report!” he explained, rushing up the steps. Wow, lying came so easily now.
Nobody tried to stop him. They probably would have if Dark Shadow had not chosen that moment to change the direction of his assault and come screaming down the hallway like an angel out of hell sent to drag deserving souls off to roast in the devil’s palace. The familiar smashed the lights as he moved, gaining still more strength as the hallway faded towards pitch black, the flicker of flames and pittance of emergency lighting making little impact.
Fossa ran upstairs side by side with the non-traitorous guards, Dark Shadow screaming ravenous threats behind them and closing the distance rapidly. “Out here!” Fossa led his companions through an emergency exit to the ground floor. “Split up! It can’t follow us all!” he suggested, sprinting for the cover of a neighboring apartment block and not looking back. Nobody tried to follow him.
Apparently it didn’t matter how suspicious you were as long as enough things were exploding in the direct vicinity. He made it a good few blocks away without difficulty.
The city jolted awake to sirens and calls to arms. Fossa ditched his mask--and a few other incriminating items--in a storm sewer then joined the crowd of PLF soldiers hurrying towards the Citadel proper, which was now billowing clouds of smoke, fire glowing in one of the ground floor windows. Hopefully that awful painting of Shigaraki on a horse would burn. Melting the Destro statue was too much to ask for but that would be nice, too.
In front of the building, Dark Shadow fought Re-Destro. The female nomu, whose quirk or quirks involved throwing lightning bolts, tussled with a number of lower ranking PLF officers. One already lay dead at her feet, covered in electrical burns from head to toe. The other nomus had made themselves busy as well, although they behaved more like fighting dogs, biting and scratching and throwing emitter quirks but moving in a chaotic swarm without thought.
Fossa stopped and stared, open mouthed, as Dark Shadow and Re-Destro traded blows. Nobody dared approach them. None of Re-Desto’s strikes were landing on the nomu’s body proper, merely glancing across the quirk’s extended, umbral form. It was... so strange to see them fight because Dark Shadow’s current abilities were a lot more like the original Destro’s power than the power of Destro’s supposed descendant.
A full fire crew arrived, quirks used alongside conventional hoses to quell the blaze--a nearby building had already caught, though, flames coiling up its side as stunned occupants clambered down fire escapes.
It was nearly impossible to follow the fights--Dark Shadow blending with the night--the other nomus dancing in and out of the firelight like flickering demons. Fossa caught the moment Re-Destro had his neck broken, though. That was hard to miss.
The incapacitated general sprawled out on the blood-stained asphalt of the square... and Dark Shadow turned his talons on the weaker combatants.
It was a slaughter.
It was odd how Izuku couldn’t get himself to move. It felt just like the last time his classmate died in battle--dark buildings replacing sun-lit trees, a natural inferno replacing Dabi’s flames, the Citadel burning like the Gunga Mountain Villa. What should Izuku even be... what should he do now? He’d gotten away with it all, hadn’t he? Chances were nobody would know he had done this, that he had released these nomu to wreak havoc, that he had sent them to their final vengeance and... their final graves. He’d done his part.
There was nothing more he could do. All of the agency he had wrestled into his hands had evaporated as the situation escalated into brutal violence and chaos. He was a spy, an assassin, a spanner in the works and a joker in the deck. Setting things in motion, that he could do, but once they really got moving... rolling forward like a freight train at speed, then he was helpless.
Izuku didn’t want to see this, and yet it would be cowardly and irresponsible to turn away, to deny the impact of the carnage he had wrought by refusing to watch it unfold.
Wait who was--? “Wakiya! No, run!” Fossa called out as his squad mate--who had still been on duty--stumbled out of the Citadel alongside two others, all of the guards obediently leveling their rifles to attack--Dark Shadow wheeled towards them and Wakiya flew thirty meters through the air, impacting an apartment building and falling to the ground in a heap. The other two fared even worse, Dark Shadow chopping them to pieces as if he were making oversized sushi. Most others in the square wisely drew back after that show of force.
Izuho was moving before any thoughts worked their way through his mind. “Wakiya! Wakiya!” Spotlights pierced through the night to strike Dark Shadow, some from helicopters, others from the roofs of neighboring buildings where they often served to search the night sky for suspicious aircraft activity.
Izuho skidded to a stop beside his squad mate, blanching at the blood painted across Wakiya’s forehead. The young man’s eyes gazed unseeing into the dark. “No, no, I’m sorry,” Izuku whimpered, gathering his limp squadmate into his arms as if that could make any difference.
He expected self-recrimination to hit instantly, like it had in the mess that had cost Dark Shadow his first life and Tokoyami his only life, but it didn’t come. This was all according to plan, after all. Fossa had done an excellent job, achieved wild success. There was no miscalculation or failure to blame himself for. Self-recrimination might almost have been preferable to the alternative. The agony Izuku felt now was pure , untainted and unreasonable and completely unexpected. How could--how could he have--he never expected, it never even occurred to him that he might well seal the doom of one of his squadmates tonight, that he might kill Nishida or Arashiro or... Wakiya... How could it not have occurred to him? How could he be so unprepared? Izuku had known he could die. That had been obvious. This was obvious, too. How could this catch him unawares?
Izuku screamed, staring into the smoke-stained sky, unable to hold the pain at bay.
“You!” Shigaraki snarled, stepping out into the ruined square where Dark Shadow--last nomu standing after the nameless woman was felled--stood surrounded by a scattered ring of corpses.
“Me!” Dark Shadow roared.
“More trouble than you’re worth you ungrateful filthy beast!” Shigaraki tugged off the two-fingered gloves that he wore when doing paperwork or other mundane activities that required objects nearby remain undisintegrated.
“Ungrateful!” Dark Shadow thundered so that the whole city must have heard. “Why you vile, blind, necromancer scum! I am far from the only vengeful ghost whose wrath you have brought down upon yourself and the miserable cowards who follow you!”
“We’ll see about that!” It wasn’t much of a comeback.
“Mark my words, man child,” nice one, “the dead are rising and they are coming for your head! If I do not take it from your shoulders another will!” Fossa had the feeling that Dark Shadow was talking to Izuku as much as the PLF grand commander. Shigaraki thought Midoriya Izuku was dead, after all. The spy might qualify as another ghost “coming for Shigaraki’s head.”
Izuku cowered as a fuel tank on a delivery truck exploded, raining debris across the square and evoking a snarl of pain from Dark Shadow as more light ripped through his armor. The spy curled himself over the body of his squadmate heedless of the futility.
The last he saw of the fight was Dark Shadow poised above Shigaraki, beak open, talons curled and wings of darkness billowing back like flags to merge with the pillars of smoke.
Ashes to ashes, blood to blood, and Shadows to shadows. In the end, all things returned to their component pieces. It was the way of entropy, perhaps, from energy order, from order agency, from agency chaos.
Notes:
WARNING: character death, massive structural fires.
When I was in middle school I think, my sibling and I read a book called "Malice" and its sequel "Havoc." There's an amusing anecdote about my sibling dropping "Malice" on an earwig which had crawled onto the dining room table.
I remember those books as being quite good but also "Coraline" levels of scary, especially "Malice." I wonder if they were as frightening as I remember? They get chapters named after them, and we'll add a good "wreaking havoc" reference in honor of The Hacker. I'm feeling nostalgic today, clearly.
Chapter 81: (Finish) What You Started
Summary:
An inevitable confrontation comes to a head in a quiet place.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work
WARNING: anything that has happened in any previous chapter may happen in this chapter. Anything goes. Violence, character death, etc.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bidding Dark Shadow goodbye a second time ought to be easier than the first. Weren’t all things supposed to become easier with practice? But maybe he’d never properly finished his first goodbye, not to Dark Shadow or Tokoyami or even Hawks or Dabi or Moonfish or anyone. After all this time, suddenly it hurt again like it had happened yesterday, like all of it, all the trauma of the last two years, had happened yesterday. Maybe it wasn’t really possible to get over these things. Maybe they lingered forever, like an open wound that ceased to throb when carefully shielded but flared up again the moment it grazed any surface.
As dawn approached, Izuho consigned Wakiya to the care of a blue sheet. They’d run out of white sheets by that point. Blue would have to do.
Dark Shadow was dead, or that was what every rumor said. Shigaraki and the revived familiar had taken their fight to the edge of the city in the end and Izuho hadn’t heard from any primary witnesses. Shigaraki was supposedly fine, unfortunately... or mostly fine. Somebody said he looked pretty beaten up. As for Dark Shadow, there was no body, not that a lack of body meant anything when Shigaraki was involved. Dark Shadow could have escaped, but that would have required Dark Shadow to want to escape, which seemed pretty unlikely.
There went another friend.
Izuho had heard at least three people discussing the evident sabotage already. One conversation he overheard mentioned quite a few details about the break-in and subsequent nomu release, some of them correct others completely fanciful. What every story had in common was that someone had managed to sneak into the test labs and release the “maladjusted beasts the PLF couldn’t help.” Nice euphemism for tortured, sapient experiments. There were no rumors as to how the break-in had occurred, other than something ridiculous about a shapeshifter turning into a mouse and crawling through air ducts. Hopefully the prevalence of that wild story meant nobody had a clue what had actually occurred rather than that somebody knew exactly what had occurred and was carefully keeping the information under wraps.
“I hate this war,” Izuku said as he dragged himself to his feet.
“Where were you?” Sone demanded, grabbing his shoulder and spinning him around.
“Hm?” Izuho asked, dizzy. He hadn’t realized she was in the dust and ash frosted square let alone right behind him. Arashiro, Nishida and a handful of others trailed after her, some more stoic than others. Shimoda sniffled and refused to meet anyone’s eyes, trying to hide tears. In contrast, Nishida’s face could have been carved from stone.
“You should have been back! You were off duty long before this happened. Where were you?” Sone demanded. It was unclear whether she suspected Izuho of something or was just angry and needed someone to scream at with the reason for the screaming being of secondary importance.
Izuho shakily pulled out his ticket stub from the night before. “I went to see this terrible movie called Stormsurge. I left a bit before the end and I saw the fire as I was walking out...” Tears came unbidden. “I got here just in time to see Wakiya...”
Sone shoved him away, twirling on her heel as if about to start off on a parade march. “This is the safest place in the whole damn country,” she snarled, “we shouldn’t lose people here!”
Izuho was sorely tempted to apologize but held his tongue. She wouldn’t react well to that. He didn’t try to stop himself from sobbing, though. Shimoda patted him awkwardly on the shoulder. Arashiro, who looked more miserable than any of them, about as miserable as she had after Camie’s death, kept her distance.
“There’ll be a mass funeral next week,” Sone told them hollowly, only a hint of rage left in her cracking voice, “just like any other battle. Alright, come on. Back to work with those of you on duty, back to bed with the rest. Nothing to be done here anymore.”
The majority of the group began to trudge home. “Is it true Re-Destro’s dead?” Nishida asked Izuho quietly.
“Yeah,” he nodded. “The... escaped thing broke his neck, I saw it.”
“He’s not dead,” Sone interrupted sharply. “He is badly injured, but not dead. We’ll see him again soon.” Huh. Well, it made sense that the PLF would leave the door open to bringing back one of their most powerful and symbolic generals as a nomu. There was no point in disputing the lie. It would just attract undue attention.
The idea that the PLF would put one of their own through that horrible process, though... every time Izuku thought his opinion of this flaming dump of vipers couldn’t get any lower...
Rock bottom’s basement had a subbasement.
He went back on duty as usual that night, the only addition being a heavy dose of exhaustion and a respirator. Izuku paced through the halls, past the scorch marks and the damage crews, the roped off corridors, the labs sealed with hazard signs, the fans working overtime to evacuate lingering smoke, the scorched painting of Shigaraki on a horse, and the men and women in hazmat suits scrubbing away at pools of blood. Ozone and acid and iron flooded the air, the noxious soup soaking into Izuku's clothes. It clung to him as he walked home, the stench, like the invisible mark of a terrible sin, something that could not be washed away, an eternal reminder of all the blood on his hands.
That the PLF had more blood on their hands, that the majority of those whose numbers came up for the final time last night deserved what they got, was irrelevant.
Wakiya... stripped of his place in society by a petty crime nobody would forgive him for, stripped of the last of his family by illness and war, stripped of his life by Fossa’s hand and Dark Shadow’s claws... Condensing Wakiya’s life down into a story, there was nothing but a series of tragic events. Wakiya Tadasuke didn’t deserve what he got. The man had offered Izuho friendship, offered Fossa and Izuku support when they pleaded for Sone to spare Uraraka’s life... and what did Wakiya get in return? Killed. That didn’t seem very fair did it?
“Why are you thinking about things being fair?” Izuho muttered to himself as he walked through the dark streets, skirting around the areas which had been closed for emergency repairs and the crews working round the clock to make those repairs. “It’s never fair. You know that. Everybody knows that. Everybody deserved better,” or almost everybody.
Seventy-eight confirmed fatalities, twice that many casualties... one general dead. Two friends dead. He had brought this horror show about in all its blood-soaked glory. Ah, for the days when Switcher told him “you take all the credit, I’ll take all the blame.” All of this was on Izuku and Izuku alone.
And he’d do it again. Time after time he would walk home through the carnage with his clothes reeking of death and deny everything to his dearest friends with a perfectly straight face.
What had he made of himself?
Most of their squad were on duty now. Izuho and Arashiro might well be the only two present in their rooms, certainly the only two awake at this hour of the night.
“Where were you really?” Arashiro asked dreamily.
“Huh?” Izuho asked, not fully processing what she had said. He was trying to reread some of his favorite chapters in Vanguard with the hope of distracting himself enough to get some sleep but it wasn’t working and he’d definitely read this page a few times already without taking it in or remembering what was--
“Where were you last night, Mihara?”
“I was at the movies--”
“No you weren’t.” She hummed, as if not fully present in the conversation. “I felt like I needed some company when I got off duty so I decided to join you after all.” Fossa’s blood ran cold. He knew what she was about to say. He knew how this conversation ended but Izuku couldn’t take it. He couldn’t take it, not after Dark Shadow and Wakiya and... he just couldn’t. If you put enough pressure on a system, eventually something would have to give and what he would have to do here, he couldn’t stand it. He already felt sick and he hadn’t even let himself put the thoughts into full form yet. “I know you weren’t in that theater.”
“I left early.”
“Don’t lie to me!” Arashiro hissed, jumping down from her bunk even as Izuho stood from his, casting his book aside. “I know you can do it,” she shook her head, almost hissing between clenched teeth, “I know you can look me in the eyes and say anything, I’ve seen you--when she betrayed us,” Camie, unnamed but ever present, “and I told you that I turned her in and you said you forgave me but you didn’t and you can just say it. Like you mean it. Now look me in the eyes. Look me in the eyes and tell me the truth!”
Fossa sighed and looked her in the eyes as requested. “What do you want, Arashiro?” The jig was up. There was no use denying anything at this point. “You could easily have told Sone this morning that I wasn’t where I said I was and I would probably be dead or worse by now, or maybe not...” He might have been able to convince them that Arashiro was lying, frame her in his place. It would have been difficult, but Fossa certainly would have tried, ruthless creature that he was. “So why didn’t you?”
“Tell me you didn’t do this,” she grabbed his shirt and shook him, just like all those months ago after the executions in Hosu, all the threads tying together as they came to an end. “Tell me it wasn’t you, you didn’t let the the nomus out. I couldn’t--I couldn’t, not another one, not another time--I just--! I wasn’t sure! So I couldn’t say!” or she convinced herself that she wasn’t sure because she couldn’t stomach sending yet another friend to a traitor’s execution. Was it just the fact that he lied about seeing the movie that gave Fossa away? Or had she suspected Izuho's disguise already? He'd been too honest with her sometimes.
There was no point in a hollow denial. She knew. She didn’t want to know, but she didn’t have a choice. He remained silent. “Wakiya is dead because of you,” she choked out. “How could--how could you?”
Rage burned through him. “How can you work for a man like Shigaraki,” Fossa spat, “a man who steals bodies of innocent people and twists them into zombie demons to use as cannon fodder against enemies? A man who encourages his generals to murder prisoners and civilians and plans to turn the entirety of our country into his own personal dictatorship playground? How can you serve an organization that twists the names and the ideals of the MLA into something anathema to everything they ever stood for? Destro was a sweetheart. Fractal was quirkless. Tripswitch was murdered by Shigaraki’s old boss, All For One, who was, in fact, the MLA’s most hated enemy. Destro and all of his generals would have fought for the Chain, and the one general who is still alive outright said so on international news!”
She stared at him, disbelief and understanding both clear as glass on her face. “This isn’t new... when you told us about Fractal that night months ago...” Huh. She still remembered that story he’d told about the MLA when they huddled in the back of a truck fleeing from Felcia? “All this time?” she whispered. “Were you... the one who recruited Camie? Are you the one who turned her, who got her killed?”
That was some twisted logic there. “No,” Fossa spat, “she made up her own mind, just like me,” just like Arashiro when she turned Camie in. “We never knew.”
They stared at each other for a time. It was Arashiro’s move now. “You still killed Wakiya and maybe Re-Destro and all those others.”
“This is war. What else is new?”
“He trusted you,” she hissed, “you were tent mates for months! Does that mean nothing to you? We... do I mean nothing to you? Were you only ever pretending? Like her? Were you only ever using me? How can you,” her lips curled in pain and rage, “how can you fake it like that? I can’t believe--believe--even now I can’t believe it!”
She didn’t shout. They weren’t quite whispering, but somehow Arashiro dared not raise her voice. She could scream right now, wake one of the sleepers in a neighboring room, and end all of this. But she didn’t.
Izuku sighed, rage suddenly replaced by stomach-churning guilt. Oh, she cared so much. He cared, too, and yet his path was set in slate. He had used and betrayed her and he would do it again. He was the villain of her story, wasn’t he? Her own personal monster. “No. No, I wasn’t faking,” he whispered. “It never... I...”
“You do care,” she whispered. “But you did it anyway, because you really believe...” She stared out the small gap left by the curtains across the window, conflicts raging across her face like square waves on a tumultuous sea, then she came to a decision and the waves froze into an arctic ice pack. “And I have to do the same.” She turned and made for the door. “I’m sorry, Mihara. You may have been... may be my friend, but you haven’t left me a choice. Maybe it’s not so different... from how you chose to do what you did," she choked back a sob, "even though you do care.”
So. It was the tragic ending after all. For a moment, just a moment, Izuku had thought he might have won her over, that she might cross the lines and join him, that they could form a pair of spies, supporting and covering for each other, a duo so much more effective than a solo operative. What a fool he was. Even if Wakiya hadn’t been killed, Arashiro would not have been able to see the forest of truth through trees of betrayal. The wound he had dealt her was too deep.
Fossa stepped in front of Arashiro, resigning himself to this inevitability just as he had resigned himself to Camie’s execution. “You know I can’t let you go now.”
She glared at him. “If you want to stop me, you’ll have to kill me.” Still she did not scream.
“I know.” Shock plain as day... “You didn’t think I would.” Really? After everything else she’d put together Arashiro didn’t realize he would go this far? “Or were you just looking for a way out?” a solution where she didn’t have to see another friend consigned to the executioner by her own pointed finger but also a solution where she didn’t have to shoulder the herculean burden of allowing a traitor to walk free and do more damage.
She narrowed her eyes and settled into an opening stance. “I didn’t come here to die!” she snarled, still quiet.
“Neither did I.”
It was nothing like the fight between Fossa and Nagant. It was more like Fossa’s ambush of the lab tech the previous night. Arashiro had improved by leaps and bounds since basic, becoming a very competent fighter, but a lot of that improvement was a result of things that Izuho practiced with her and Arashiro, unlike Fossa, couldn’t bring herself to fight all out against her friend.
She had come here to die, whether she consciously knew it or not.
He caught her in the throat to muffle what would have, at last, been a scream for help then whirled behind her to lock his elbow around her neck. He adjusted the choke hold, forcing her head down to cut off the blood flow.
She struggled, tried to kick him, managed to rake her shoe down his shin, but couldn’t shake him.
He had her on the ground in a few more seconds, unconscious although that would only last seconds.
Fossa couldn’t use a knife here; it would be too hard to clean the blood. He had to break her neck, or smother her.
Come on. Come on. Finish what you started, Fossa. She made her choice and sealed her fate. Now do the noble thing, Izuku, and put the feelings aside for the sake of the millions of people suffering at the hands of the PLF and the millions more doomed to suffer if the PLF gained their victory. Fossa was in a prime spot here and he had gotten away with everything so far. There was so much more damage he could do to the Citadel. Fossa had a part to play in the war. It didn’t matter that Arashiro was like Izuho’s sister. It didn’t matter that she was a good person. It didn’t matter that she spared Izuku’s life today by confronting him here rather than passing on her suspicions to Sone. It didn’t matter that it wasn’t fair. It was exactly the same situation as Nagant; it was irrelevant whether Arashrio was an angel or demon. She knew what Fossa did and if he let her go she’d send Izuku to his death. Come on! Stop being an emotional little coward, Izuku. Suck it up and do what has to be done! He had to finish what he started, no matter--no matter what pain it brought.
Come on.
He took Arashiro Haruka’s head between his hands. She blinked, gazing up at him in a terrified, disbelieving, semi-concious haze... resignation lurking in the depths of her eyes.
He hated this miserable war.
Come on, Izuku. Fossa knew what had to be done. Just let him handle it.
Damn it. Why did she make him do this? “Screw you, Arashiro,” Fossa hissed, moving his hands from her head down to her neck as if strangling her might be easier than snapping her neck.
Come on. It was easy. He’d done it so many times before. He had to--had finish--finish what he--
He couldn’t do it.
He just couldn’t do it.
His hands fell away from her throat.
Arashiro collapsed forward and coughed, heaving in a breath, struggling to her knees, choking air through a ruined throat.
Fossa, working damage control now that he’d found the line Izuku just wouldn’t let him cross under any circumstances, picked the only remaining solution and smashed a drinking glass on the floor then pinned Arashiro again. She didn’t put up more than a token resistance as he once again choked her unconscious. He gathered a handful of glass and globed her effortlessly. She, after all, was somebody he desperately wanted to keep with him. The possessive emotions rose to the surface with hardly a thought.
Okay. Okay. Now what? Fossa panted and stared at the limp figure of Arashiro sprawled out on the bottom of a snow globe.
His hands shook uncontrollably. He didn’t want to think or feel or plan or anything he just... wanted to sleep. Sleep. Yes.
He shoved Arashiro’s globe beneath his pillow. It was nothing more than a token effort to hide what he had done; there was still broken glass on the floor. Whatever. If they caught him they caught him. Whatever.
He just didn’t care anymore.
Notes:
Had to happen sometime.
Once again, I really don't want to go to work tomorrow and somehow think publishing fanfiction will delay the inevitable. Maybe I'll just plan on doing Mondays for the chapters of this work that remain, and we are drawing towards the conclusion.
Chapter 82: Event Horizon
Summary:
Fossa has won and Izuku has lost as always.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
I didn't know you all that well, for all that you were a pillar of my community and your death will have about the same impact as striking the building with a meteor. I can't imagine things without you. I'm not sure what you would think of having this chapter dedicated to you, but I have little else of impact to offer up to your memory so it will have to do.
I dedicate this chapter to a man who went out looking for a muse in the wilderness, who found the muse and then found she would not let him leave and return to our world, so jealous was she of his brilliance and kindness that she wanted to keep him for herself. Rest in peace.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
In the dark it should be harder to see, harder to make sense of the details in his reflection, but somehow the darkness only highlighted every little hint, every imperfection. He padded bare foot across the ratty carpet and swung his head side to side, seeking out an exit or... an entrance perhaps. In a mirror broken like a pinwheel, a familiar, freckled face appeared--Izuku, with his soft features, unrefined and kind, innocent in appearance and in heart, smile warm as a campfire after a long trek through an unknown wilderness. Another corridor to the left--
A door? No, just a second mirror, this one spider-webbed through. Izuho gazed back at him, his features cut from marble, so sharp they might draw blood, hardened and beaten down, the warm flame of his smile smothered and smoldering. Izuho offered what warmth he could in that half-smile even as his eyes glittered with calculating intelllect.
Another corner, a darker corridor, still no doors. One more shattered mirror, this one a million little diamonds, a thousand imperfect facets reflecting the perfect predator. Fossa gazed back at him, elegant and so very genuine, like a masterwork marble statue. His smile was warm as Izuku’s, his eyes as bright as Izuho’s and all of it was but a mask for an iced and hollow heart.
A corner, a mirror... Kuma waited for him, wry compassion in her cleanly reflected face, not a single crack through her mirror. A corner... and he was back where he started. No doors. No windows. Just mirrors. The child, the man, the monster, and the woman who’d seen it all before.
One, two, three, four,
And yet another corridor.
One, two, three, four,
Mirror, mirror, never door--
He jolted awake with a snarl, knife already in his hand--
“Woah!” Nishida backed away. “It’s only me, Mihara.”
“Oh... oh... sorry,” Izuho winced. “I’m--I--”
“It’s alright,” the man nodded sagely. “Have you seen Arashiro, though? It’s getting very late.”
It was late, wasn’t it? It was nearly time for the two of them to get ready for work. “Wow, I really overslept,” Izuho muttered. “No... I... haven’t seen Arashiro since last night and who broke that glass?” he gestured to the shards on the floor.
“It wasn’t broken when you went to sleep?” Nishida raised an eyebrow.
“No. Wow, I must have been really tired to sleep through that.” What should the story be? The obvious one, keeping as close to the truth as possible. Should he tell it now? It seemed best. “Arashiro and I, we had a fight last night about... well, I guess it was about Wakiya even though it wasn’t really about Wakiya and then I went to sleep and maybe she wanted to have some time alone? Was she mad enough to break the glass on purpose?”
“Maybe...”
“This isn’t like her though but it’s not like we’ve been, I mean we’ve never lost someone like this before.”
Nishida sighed. “I know. Keep an eye on her, Mihara, and try not to fight with your friend, no matter how angry you may be. She’s not responsible for what happened.”
Oh the unbearable irony. “I know.”
“And neither are you.” And more irony coming.
Izuho sighed. “I need a shower.”
The water ran. Izuku did not step into the stream. Not yet. He stared down at the crumpled form of Arashiro trapped in her own personal little hell. How could... he had this same thought about Misaki, that it was beyond unethical, beyond cruel, to take an enemy prisoner this way as opposed to killing them outright when he could not guarantee a definite end to their torment. Why was it okay to do this to Arashiro when he cared about her whereas it wasn’t okay to do it to Misaki when Izuku hated him?
It wasn’t okay. Okay had nothing to do with it. Sometimes the rules of morality had to be tossed out the window when faced with the impossible. Fossa couldn’t let Arashiro turn him in. Izuku couldn’t let Fossa kill her. The only possible solution was to keep Arashiro a prisoner in a globe. That was it. That was what was possible. So the answer to “is it moral” (an obvious no) was irrelevant.
Fossa had made sure she was unconscious at least. As far as Izuku understood Kuma’s quirk, Arashiro should be kept in perfect stasis, meaning if she went in to the globe unconscious she should stay that way, preventing the worst of the associated suffering. Maybe? Hopefully? And what did he do with her now? Pry up a floor board and hide her underneath it? Keep her on his person? This globe wasn’t small enough to be easily concealed on him, which would be his preference as it would nearly guarantee that someone would find her and free her if Fossa were killed unexpectedly... wait... here was an idea. He had this softball he always carried around as cover for jumping up on the storage building that one time. Was it the right size? Yes... just barely. His knife made quick work of cutting the side open then he removed and replaced the current core. He’d have to sew the ball up carefully when he got the chance, but tape would do for now to seal Arashiro’s globe inside. He could no longer afford to play with the ball, though, given what would happen if it were dropped. He’d have to remember that.
Izuho stepped out onto one of the new catwalks recently added to the patrol route through the lowest floor of the Citadel. Unfortunately, none of the portal machinery under construction had been damaged in the nomu escapes and fires. “Move it!” Shigaraki snarled as a lab tech tripped and nearly dropped a box of electrical equipment on their leader’s foot.
“We’re ready to test this system,” Dr. Kyudai called, standing up to reveal the large, nomu-filled jar he tended to. A shadow shifted near the wall--oh. Stain was down there, too, lurking in a corner, keeping an eye on Shigaraki’s back.
“Finally!” Shigaraki growled.
“We’re working as fast as--”
Izuho let the stairwell fire door crash closed behind him. It would have been nice to spy on that conversation, but he could only drag his feet so much without arousing suspicion.
He hurried through his patrol, hoping to arrive back in time to see the results of the subsystem testing and maybe puzzle out exactly what they meant to do with this equipment.
“Why isn’t it working?” Shigaraki snarled as Fossa came back into earshot. The PLF’s leader stood on a prominently painted “X” on an otherwise unimpressive piece of concrete, a strange pillar of wires and glass tubes suspended a meter or so above his head by heavy cables.
The doctor, probably repeating himself for the hundredth time, began, “you have to picture it in your mind, exactly the location, the circumstances, everything. You must know precisely what you are--”
“I know exactly what I want!” Shigaraki snarled. “I can see it perfectly clearly in my mind. I can see him there. I know what I’m after! Why isn’t it manifesting?” Shigaraki gestured furiously to a dark television screen which, presumably, ought to be displaying the location Shigaraki was attempting to visualize. It showed nothing but vague static, and maybe a chair? So the portal's location was dictated by input directly from someone's brain... “Why isn’t it working? I want it working now!”
“As do I, my friend,” the doctor sighed, hanging his head tiredly. “It’s coming along, though. Soon.”
“Soon isn’t good enough! You’ve seen the news from the north front!” Oh? What news from the north front? “That was definitely Lemillion.” Lemillion was back! Excellent! “Even the high-ends have trouble with him and we lost a lot of resources to this sabotage. We need to finish things now. No more delays!”
“We are rushing and we are making swift progress,” Kyudai assured. “Things aren’t as dire as they appear. What happened here was an exception, not a norm, and you handled the situation just fine in the end. Soon--”
By the time Izuho returned to the floor again, the scientists had finished fiddling with their portal for the night and Shigaraki had taken Stain and left.
Fossa had to do something about this. Whatever they were planning to do with this machinery, they seemed convinced it would deal a decisive blow to the Chain. Letting Dark Shadow loose was a great victory, but it could be for nothing if this machine were as menacing as Shigaraki implied.
The spy managed to trip over and completely dislodge a hydraulic cable that had been haphazardly draped over one of the catwalks. To avoid suspicion, he called attention to the event immediately.
Unfortunately, the cable in question was of no importance, as the tech assured him repeatedly over his apologies. “It’s all fine. You couldn’t have damaged anything tripping over that. We wouldn’t have left it there if it were really important.”
Drat. The PLF lab techs had to choose now to become competent?
It had become so easy to pick out Izuho as the sole reflection to display to the world that day. He was hardly even acting anymore. This was just who he was for the moment.
Izuho didn’t realize that Arashiro hadn’t appeared for her shift. Sometimes they did not see each other at all over the course of a night depending on exactly how the rotation had been scheduled. It was... odd that she wasn’t there when Izuho returned to his bunk after work, concerning, but not so concerning that he dared to trouble Sone and ask after his friend. It wasn’t until Sone stepped into their room to speak to Izuho as he dressed the next afternoon that the gravity of the situation dawned.
“When was the last time you saw Arashiro?” she asked him.
“Um... last night, or I mean, right after the shift before last, sergeant. We had kind of a fight and then I went to bed and I didn’t see her when I got up. It’s pretty weird that I haven’t seen her today but after... you know...” after what happened to Wakiya, perhaps some unusual behavior was to be expected. “It’s still not like her,” he rambled nervously.
“She didn’t show up for her shift last night,” Sone told him. “Nobody’s seen her.”
“Wait. Nobody? What? No. No she... that doesn’t make any sense!”
The sergeant scowled. “No. It doesn’t. Any idea where she might have gone? Any at all?”
Izuho racked his memory and shook his head. “I don’t know, Sergeant Sone, I don’t know. Oh god, please, not her too--what could have--she wouldn’t just disappear like this! If she isn’t back then--then--” then she was probably dead because why else wouldn’t she be back? She wouldn’t just leave him!
“Calm down,” Sone snapped. Izuho took a deep breath and complied as best he could. “What time did you see her last?”
“Uh... two in the morning I think, sergeant.”
“And what was it you two argued about?”
Fossa had thought long and hard about this excuse, gone over and over it like Kuma had taught him until the fabricated memory was all but indistinguishable from the truth. “It was really stupid, uh, mostly about this time a few days ago when she spilled her drink on my newspaper and we didn’t think anything of it at the time but then we were suddenly both just... blaming the other for it? Like it was a big deal.”
“A spilled drink?”
“Yes sir.”
“Seriously? At two in the morning you argued about a spilled drink and Arashiro got so mad that she walked out?”
“Yes! Maybe? I know, it’s dumb! It didn’t make any sense, either, we were just both so... so mad... about Wakiya, especially since I was with him when...” Izuho trailed off, not wanting to turn his thoughts to his former tent-mate’s final moments.
Sone grimaced. “Alright. Keep an eye out. If you hear from her or see her, let me know immediately.”
He nodded. “If they find her will you please let me know, sergeant?”
Sone gave him a half-smile disturbingly reminiscent of the one Kuma had given him when Izuku dreamed of her standing in a mirror while the spy walked around and around a corridor full of shattered glass and shattered personalities. “Of course, Mihara.”
Nothing can be infinitely strong. If you put enough pressure on it, even the fabric of space itself will tear. The resulting catastrophe is inescapable, with everything in the gravitational well dragged down and crushed to a point.
Izuku might be at the edge of imploding into a singularity now.
He’d really come to lean on her, hadn’t he? Arashiro was always there, someone he took comfort and support from even as he offered it in return. They were like beams, ready to topple at the slightest breeze when standing straight up alone, but when together, leaning towards each other and meeting at a point, they formed a truss strong enough to build bridges. The fact that Arashiro hadn’t known the half of the harrowing experiences through which she had supported Izuku was irrelevant. Now, his balancing partner gone, he flailed in the wind.
He would have turned to Wakiya to try to find another point of stability. Wakiya was more stable than ever now, by some measure of the word, but no more available for a conversation than Arashiro. Not that either of them would speak to him willingly even if they could.
Traitor. Murderer. Ruthless and cruel...
He was all of these things. So were Arashiro and Wakiya, of course... The soldiers of the PLF, the spies of the Chain, they did not make the war, but the war made them. They were not sculptors but they were sculptures, ugly, evil sculptures.
On his back on his bunk killing time as he waited for sleep, Izuku bounced his sewn up softball from hand to hand.
“When I first came here I promised myself I wouldn’t make friends,” Izuku mused aloud, speaking as if Arashiro could hear him even though he prayed that she could not, prayed that she remained unconscious, that he had not inflicted Hirano-style torture upon her. “I promised not to make friends because if I did it would make everything too hard. But I just couldn’t help myself, could I? I always felt things too much, didn’t I? I always want to help... doesn’t matter who, but then you have to weigh it, don’t you? Who matters at the end of the day? Do you matter? Do I matter? Does the country matter? It’s all the same story over and over again. History. That’s why it has ‘story’ in the word I guess. Same plot, same tragedies, only the characters switched around a little. This is just like any other war. There’s been a hundred thousand wars before and there’ll be a hundred thousand more to come. What does this one matter? It doesn’t, does it? Not really. Doesn’t matter who lives and who dies. Doesn’t matter who wins and who loses because everybody loses. I won. I won so much. All I do is win, and I still lost.”
“Are you alright, Mihara?” asked Nishida, stepping into the room just as the spy finished his unhinged rant.
“No, not really, but is anybody?”
“What... do you mean?”
“The whole world has gone insane, hasn’t it? I’ve killed so many people I can’t remember the number anymore, let alone the faces. How can that possibly be? I used to put on a blanket cape and run around the house pretending to be All Might, you know. I was that kid.”
A thin smile crossed Nishida’s face for a moment. “My little one used to do something similar.”
“She was that kid. I was that kid,” Izuku continued even though he shouldn’t, “and now I’ve become everything I ever despised because there’s no other choice. I can’t be the only one who looks at myself in a mirror and can’t believe that the face looking back at me is still human. I keep expecting to see some kind of jungle cat in the mirror, with big sharp teeth ready to rip people’s throats out.”
Nishida gave him a Concerned Look with capital letters. “I think I may know what you mean, Mihara. Sometimes... it’s difficult to understand how it came to this.”
“How did it come to this?” Izuku demanded. “So a bunch of people got locked up and the HPSC threw away the key. So the government was a bunch of corrupt scumbags. They’re the government! They’re always corrupt scumbags.” He could just picture the entire MLA nodding along with that statement, maybe even drinking to it. “Why didn’t we just vote in some new corrupt scumbags? How did we end up killing each other? I don’t... I just don’t get it anymore. How could anybody have thought this was a good idea?” He’d had these thoughts before, hadn’t he? He’d even come up with an answer at least once, but here he was, thinking the same things over and over again in an endless cycle and somehow no answer was forthcoming to any of his questions.
“Once the steps down the road to war begin, it’s like trying to hold back an avalanche,” Nishida said quietly. “Neither side can stop escalating their responses as the opposition is radicalized by the attacks.” Interesting to see that Nishida understood, intellectually, how he had been twisted by his daughter’s fate.
“Where were all the reasonable people?” Izuho asked desperately. “Most of the people I ever knew were... not radical HPSC supporters and not PLF supporters! What happened to them? Aren’t they supposed to be like the neutrons in an atom, making sure the thing doesn’t blow to pieces? Why didn’t they do their jobs?”
Nishida considered this. “I think they tried, Mihara but... sometimes there really isn’t any solution to political problems that doesn’t end in violence.”
“I know, I know. But why did this have to be one of those times?” Izuho mumbled. “I wanted the HPSC gone, gone, gone, purged. I wanted them in the cells where they put me, don’t get me wrong, I wanted them gone but...”
“I do understand,” Nishida said softly. “I really do.”
“Sorry for dropping this on you,” Izuho sighed.
“It’s alright. I, at least, still have family to talk to, although the mail is rather slow. I know you don't. If you ever need an ear, mine are available, and Shimoda would listen, too, although I know she’s perhaps a bit... too straight forward for this conversation.” That was one way to phrase it. She would not appreciate hearing any of this.
“Thank you.”
“Of course.”
Izuho got up, leaving Arashiro’s disguised globe behind, and walked slowly towards the window. It was nearly a full moon. What would War Dog get up to this month?
“Arashiro is dead, isn’t she?” Izuho asked, staring out at the flickering lights glittering across the Citadel’s skyline.
“We don’t know that,” Nishida said, although his tone contradicted his words.
“She’s either dead or a deserter, and where would you even desert from here?” Izuho shrugged. “There’s nowhere to go... it’s not like she’s a teleporter. Her quirk makes tea. She...”
Nishida did not answer for a time then began very carefully. “I know you two were very close so perhaps... have you considered that she might not have been what she seemed, Mihara?”
“What?”
“She vanished a night after someone broke into a secure lab and released those monsters,” Nishida pointed out, coming to the logical conclusion, the wonderful logical conclusion that Fossa had banked on and Izuku had not cared to hope for.
“She wasn’t a traitor, if that’s what you’re implying,” Izuho snapped.
Nishida shrugged, but his expression didn’t change. “It can be hard to see the signs when you’re so close to the situation.”
“Or it can be easy to see that there aren’t signs,” Izuho shook his head. “She was not a traitor. She was not. I would have known. She was loyal. She was.”
“Of course,” Nishida dropped it with only a hint of the soothing condescension in his tone that one might use when addressing an incorrigible pet.
All Fossa did was win, win, win and still Izuku lost.
“I have this strange feeling,” Izuku mused, still staring out the window as if the answers to all his questions, spoken and unspoken, might be hiding just beyond his sight. “I have a feeling that all of this is not going to matter soon.” Everything has its breaking point... He had his. That machine in the basement must have one, too. That thing had to go. Whatever it was, it had to go, just like Wakiya and Arashiro and Nagant and Misaki. This time, however, he couldn’t think of any clever trick to get away with it.
“What do you mean by that?” Nishida asked, with more capital Concern in his voice.
“I don’t know. I feel like it will all be over soon, like this is the top of the mountain and after this it’s downhill.”
“In a good way, I hope.”
“What do you mean by that?” Izuku hummed.
Fossa would not object to a good suicide run. Izuku had once promised Kuma he’d try to survive this war so he could remember hers. He would like to carry on her legacy in the same way he’d like Dark Shadow to carry on Tokoyami’s... but as the familiar had made perfectly clear, sometimes it just couldn’t be that way.
How many people actually got a happy ending? He couldn’t think of anyone, not off the top of his head. Why should Izuku’s ending be happy? Going out with a bang, a blaze of glory like Dark Shadow, was the most he hoped for.
He’d be more than satisfied with that and, honestly, it couldn’t come soon enough.
Notes:
The end is nigh.
Chapter 83: Cheat the Reaper
Summary:
The PLF's evil super-science is improving rapidly.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
An Updated Short List of MLA Generals as a number are about to be mentioned again:
Destro (doesn't really need an entry): Yotsubashi Chikara, mother Yotsubashi Shynah. His quirk has been stated to be emotionally linked and incredibly destructive. He won't shut up when watching movies in the theater.
Bit Weasel: Miranda Dorman, Australian or Canadian citizen (possibly dual citizen) and serial optimist. Her quirk involves techno-telepathy. She must have survived the war given that one of her descendants is Shriker, an Isomorph strike leader with a similar quirk.
Tripswitch: Tamiya Kuma, Japanese citizen. Went to college with Destro. Her quirk allowed her to suspend the animation of living things by sealing them in glass globes. All For One killed her about halfway through the war. Izuku has that quirk now.
Switcher: Rafael Leon, American citizen, one of Destro's oldest friends and the MLA's most reliable spy. He is described as a "changeling" that may be able to copy people's quirks and is said to be immortal as well. He supposedly survived and now runs Black Forest in the Rebel Isles. The fact that Izuku has seen him dead at Epona's feet in a vision is confusing.
Arch: Alexey Osinov, Russian citizen, a skilled assassin, strategist, and spy master. His quirk allowed him to fashion living ice sculptures. He was killed late in the war raiding what was probably a Siberian death camp.
Fractal: Xavier Verwey, South African citizen, a very skilled strategist who may have attended school with Destro. He was quirkless. His fate is unknown as he disappeared in the final week of the MLA war.
Epona: Dorieann is her first name, last name unknown. Her quirk allowed her to speed up and control evolution. She brought the forest of karma-enforcing trees to life (the Black Forest for which the city is named). She was hopelessly in love with Influx, even when Influx was spying on her.
Influx: family name Andros. A triple agent spying on the MLA who fell in love with Epona and turned quadruple agent. Her old handler had her brutally executed after her capture during the Holiday Raid.
Cloud Viper: first name Valentin, last name unknown. He can fly a helicopter. His brother is a mad scientist and he may be, too. He definitely survived the war and helped found Black Forest. That's about all we know of him.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Do you have any idea what may have become of your squadmate Arashiro?” The man hadn’t introduced himself; he was just some anonymous MP with ridiculous hair and a truth quirk. It was just another interrogation like any other...
Izuho shook his head. “I haven’t seen her since we had a stupid, pointless argument the night after the... escape? Attack?” He wasn’t quite sure how to refer to the event.
“Do you believe she was loyal to the PLF?”
“What? Yes! Of course. What are you--sorry sir.” The man raised an eyebrow. Izuho, after all, was not to ask questions here.
“Are you loyal to the PLF?”
“Of course! And so wa--is Arashiro,” he couldn’t refer to her in past tense, not until he knew for sure what had become of her. Even if he was fairly sure she was dead, fairly sure was not certain.
“Did anything unusual happen in the days before she disappeared, other than the obvious?”
Had anything unusual happened? “I... I don’t think so. She was really upset about Wakiya, our squadmate who died, but we both were and that’s not weird, is it?”
The MP hummed, nodded, and after brief consideration dismissed Izuho with a wave.
Izuku put Izuho's face aside as he returned to the room he now shared only with Nishida. The spy collapsed back onto his bunk with a sigh, lightly tossing Arashio’s prison from palm to palm. Hopefully she was still dead to the world.
It was so easy, lying like that. Had it been this easy for Influx, putting on faces and names the same way people changed clothes, before the lies and manipulations became truths and, inevitably, sealed her doom? So easy... yet he couldn’t stand the idea of doing it even one more day. He’d have to, though.
It wasn’t over yet. Not quite.
A blue-white cube of light now formed in front of the machine on level D when Kyudai activated the systems for testing. That couldn’t be good. The cube, like an opalescent volcano, cast an eerie glow, the light of some hell that had disguised itself superficially by stealing the shades most often associated with the heavens. The whole room reeked now, the air heavy with ozone and iron, and the systems whirred and grumbled loudly enough to muffle voices sometimes.
“Alright. You think it will work now?” Shigaraki growled as Izuho walked only a few meters above him on the latest of the patrol catwalks. If Fossa shot Shigaraki right now, what would happen? Chances were Shigaraki would walk it off--stupid healing factor--but if Fossa put several bullets through the man-child’s brain... would that do him in? Would it be worth it to try?
“I believe we have this subsystem integrated correctly now,” the doctor nodded as techs swarmed around him, worker bees attending the queen.
Shigaraki stepped into the cube, instantly illuminated in zombie shades as the blue tint contrasted messily with gray skin. The man squeezed his eyes shut, probably trying to visualize the proper “scene” again, with limited success. Would he still be at it when Izuho got back?
Yes, actually. When Izuho returned to the room, hurrying his patrol as usual, Shigaraki stood in the exact same place, but his patience seemed to be at its end.
“I can’t decide,” Shigaraki snarled, beginning to pace back and forth as he scratched at his neck, “whether I should resign myself to try again later or disintegrate this entire stupid thing and start from scratch!”
What in the world was that swirling in the sick, blue light? It was as if Shigaraki had an extra shadow... “Woah!” Izuho yelled despite himself. There were two Shigarakis. What could be worse? One had pulled off a glove and seemed ready to disintegrate the machine after all whereas the other had turned to walk back to Kyudai’s side, shoulders hunched in resignation.
“Emergency stop!” Dr. Kyudai yelled, one of the techs across the room slamming his hand down on a big, red button without hesitation.
The two Shigaraki’s vanished, replaced by their average. The PLF’s reintegrated leader whirled in one direction, then the other. “What in the world?” Shigaraki demanded, beside himself figuratively now rather than literally.
“Well,” Dr. Kyudai said mildly, “that was an unexpected side effect. In the future, make sure to decide exactly what you intend to do before stepping into the permissive paradox field, and especially do not visualize the possible outcomes of the decision you are making.” Permissive paradox field... so that was what they had decided to call the blue light? What in the world were they doing with this thing? Permissive paradox field... well, it certainly sounded like the kind of phenomenon that would allow someone to be in two places at once. “You!” the doctor pointed to Izuho where he perched on the catwalk before singling out a number of other non-Krypteia guards, “not a word about what you have seen here this evening.”
“No sir, never sir,” Izuho barked as he would reply to any superior’s orders, despite the fact that Kyudai did not hold a formal rank. Three other voices echoed him.
“Back to your patrol,” Shigaraki waved Fossa on. Izuho nodded, made appropriate noises of fealty, and turned on his heel.
This wasn’t just some simple teleportation device. Izuku couldn’t guess exactly what their end game was but whatever Shigaraki and Kyudai were doing down there, it absolutely had to be stopped. Fossa just didn’t have a good idea of how to achieve that particular end, especially given the time crunch. The trend suggested they might have the full machine operational within days. There was so little time and so many complications...
The room had permanent guards at all hours, mostly Krypteia now. Fossa might be able to temporarily sabotage the machine by sacrificing his life to empty a magazine into some of its tender components, but they’d rebuild the thing good as new and Fossa would have died for nothing.
Unacceptable. He’d been willing to die to take out Nagant at the Battle of UA but he hadn’t been willing to do so until he was sure his sacrifice, his part in the battle, could mean something. He might have lost everything that remained of his hope for the future since then, but that hadn’t made him stupid. Objectively, Fossa was a valuable chess piece and his sacrifice would have to deal a devastating blow to the enemy or it would not be a fair transaction.
He needed a plan. Quickly. Or a new opportunity... It was too bad there wasn’t another Dark Shadow to let loose on the building, this time with instructions to head downwards... not that he could survive another Dark Shadow episode with his sanity intact.
Now, assassinating Dr. Kyudai was an attractive option. Fossa was probably not capable of killing Shigaraki, not given the man’s apparent healing factor. If War Dog and Dark Shadow couldn’t take down the PLF’s leader, there was little chance Fossa could... but Kyudai was the brains of this operation, likely irreplaceable, and he was not nearly as durable as Shigaraki--probably. “Kill Dr. Kyuadi when convenient” wasn’t much of a plan but it was something. Fossa would wait for an opportunity, a moment where everyone’s back was turned and he had a few seconds available to shoot both the man and machine. That would be the ticket. One of these days his number would finally come up.
Fifteen different people, mostly commanding officers, spoke at the mass funeral for the victims of Fossa’s plot. Sprawling in a horseshoe about a central stage in the treeless, grassless dirt-pit that passed for a municipal park in the Citadel, the crowd crawled with MPs and Krypteia. None of them approached Fossa, though, so what did it matter? The spy was used to it by now, the constant existential threat of the vipers coiling about him. He cared only in the sense that being captured and killed now would ruin his plan to throw another spanner in the heart of the PLF’s tender works.
Name after name... Wakiya was mentioned once, when they read off the full list of casualties into a feedback-prone microphone.
That was just... What right did Izuku have to be angry at the casual disregard lent to his tent-mate when Fossa himself was the cause of the man’s death? Well, it didn’t matter if he had the right to be angry because angry he was. It was another case where it didn’t matter what was right or moral so much as what he was capable of. Izuku clenched his fists and ground his teeth and Nishida put a gentle hand on his shoulder and said, “easy.”
“He deserved more than a footnote,” Izuho whisper-hissed.
“I know,” Nishida replied.
Had Izuku’s funeral been like this? He must have had a service, but the confirmation of his death had occurred when the war was well underway, right? Chances were he had been honored along with many other dead. How many words had been afforded to Midoriya Izuku?
Would he get a second funeral when all of this was over and the truth of his undercover work came to light? Hopefully not. His mother, Kacchan, every other friend... they’d all mourned him already. Why even tell them they had mourned prematurely? Let sleeping dogs lie and don’t exhume a grave just to put on the pomp of a second burial.
Shigaraki stepped up to the podium at last. “These have been troubling times for our movement,” he acknowledged as thousands hung on his every word. “Many good soldiers lost their lives. My close friend Re-Destro was badly injured.” That was one way to say “killed.” “This underhanded terrorist attack was unprecedented, and rest assured that the culprit has been found and dealt with.” Well, that whole sentence was a string of lies. Terrorism? This was war. Sabotage was a part of war. Shigaraki clearly understood that when it was his side doing the sabotage, and that claim of finding and dealing with the culprit was an even more blatant fabrication. Izuku would know if Fossa had been dealt with.
“The death and suffering of our comrades has not been in vain. These are the final days of the war, my friends.” Friends. Sure. “The hour of our final victory is approaching at speed.” The gray-skinned man grinned rather nastily. “While the Chain have wasted away, trying to chip at our defenses like insects, we’ve been busy thinking up a definite way to put a stop to their schemes once and for all. It may be a grim day now, but you can rejoice, for it will be one of the last grim days, this I promise to you. Tomorrow we will be victorious like never before.”
That wasn’t ominous at all. Alright. Fossa had to destroy that basement machine now. The more hints he heard about its purpose, the less he liked how his imagination filled in the blanks.
“Influx and Epona sitting on a boat... it doesn’t rhyme... uh, trying really hard to stay afloat,” Kuma abandoned her attempt to mock their kissing comrades.
“I don’t think they heard you.” No, those two were far too preoccupied with each other to pay attention to the generals who remained on the lake shore, well Dorieann was at least. Influx tended to keep a wary eye out regardless of what she might be doing with her tongue. They ought, perhaps, to pay some attention to Alexey who was headed towards them on a ramming speed canoe.
“Do you think we should get a canoe?” Chikara asked, bouncing a flat stone from hand to hand. “This should skip...”
Indeed, the stone skittered across the surface of the water, defying logic and gravity four times before finally plunging beneath the surface never to return, a cloud of silt stirring in its wake. Izuku could relate to that stone. “I don’t know? Do you want a boat? I think Xavier and Valentin may be having more fun without one.” Indeed, Fractal and Cloud Viper had managed to set up a swing at a prime location.
“Jump! Jump!” Valentin yelled. Xavier gave him an unimpressed look.
“What happened to Miranda?” Kuma asked, suddenly noting the telepath’s absence.
“Sleeping in a hammock,” Chikara shrugged. “She may have the right idea...”
“I mean, we all have the right idea,” Izuku pointed out, leaning back against the warm shore and likely saturating his hair in sand. Whatever. “Just taking a break... even if only for a day... is the right idea.”
A broad winged vulture drifted by. In the distance, a vague V of geese spotted the lake and began a lazy approach, their distorted voices blowing in on an errant breeze.
Izuku breathed in the minty, clean scent of pine and considered closing his eyes, then thought better of it.
“Ramming speed, ladies!” Arch yelled, finally attracting Epona’s attention, although Influx must indeed have known of the threat given how quickly she reached for her paddle to push Arch away, shouting very unladylike things all the while.
“Well, I want no part in that drama. I could use a hammock,” Izuku decided. “Or is it warm enough to swim?”
“No,” Arch yelled from halfway across the lake. How exactly he had heard Izuku’s musing was unclear. “It is never warm enough to swim in a lake like this.”
“Oh well. Hammock then.”
“I might want to get in on this swing,” Kuma decided, getting to her feet.
Chikara shrugged and began rummaging for additional skipping stones.
It would be nice if it could last forever, this perfect afternoon. Even the mosquitoes kept their distance, as if they had been specifically asked not to spoil the mood.
Influx and Epona made good progress escaping from Arch. Kuma threatened Cloud Viper into surrendering his swing. Chikara failed to skip his second stone. “Terrible, that one,” their leader muttered, but smiled none the less. How long had it been since Izuku saw him smile like that? Like everything was right in the world... or everything save the concerning lack of proper skipping stones, anyway.
If only it could last forever, this one moment where everyone was happy. If only he could end it here rather than hang on to see the darkness at the end of the tunnel.
“Oh come on,” Izuku complained as an alarm woke him. “I never even got to the hammock. Same as I never got to finish bowling with Arch.”
“What?” Oh. Nishida was here, and awake, too. Right.
“I was having a really great dream,” Izuho sighed, rolling out of his bunk and fetching a uniform. “I think dreams have been the nicest part of this whole year.”
“It will get better,” Nishida promised.
Izuho raised an eyebrow. “I know you read between the lines of the news same as I do, Nishida,” maybe not as much as Izuku, but still. “You know things are not looking up at all.” The PLF had taken a beating on the battlefields in the last week. A number of factors had contributed to the loss of ground and troops, including increasing resistance in occupied territory, another raid by Isomorph and War Dog getting up to some of her old tricks, but perhaps the most important influence had been Lemillion returning to field and being really mad, far angrier than Izuku could have previously imagined. Reading between those lines, it seemed pretty clear that Lemillion’s friend Suneater had been killed by Shigaraki at the Battle of UA. People like Aizawa and Lemillion... the PLF’s most dangerous foes were the ones that went into battle thinking of companions who died at Shigaraki's hand. Izuku was one of those dead companions, wasn’t he? Yeah, probably for several different people at that.
Nishida shook his head, trying to instill optimism he did not feel in an effort to cheer poor Izuho out of his slump. “You heard Shigaraki yesterday. He has something up his sleeve, I’m sure.”
“Maybe,” Izuho replied. Hopefully not.
Lakes in Canada and raid parties turned into bowling parties... Even in the heart of their war the MLA generals found a few moments of joy.
“What I wouldn’t give to go bowling with some friends right now,” Izuku sighed. “Just one last time.” Hopefully Nishida hadn’t heard that part.
Izuho stepped out onto the familiar catwalk, dragging his feet and dreaming about the late night snack in store for him as soon as his shift finally ended.
“Well, I never,” Kyudai said, stunned. Izuho froze, watching the static on the screen begin to take a definite shape. Shigaraki covered his eyes with his hands, breathing deeply, humming to himself from time to time. Fossa halted his patrol, somehow sure he needed to be here now regardless of any potential consequences. Transfixed by the drama in the paradox field, nobody paid Fossa any mind. A minute passed... two... five... The static on the screen faded, a definite image taking form.
“It’s working!” Shigaraki crowed, finally opening his eyes to regard the fruits of his labor in the visualization screen which showed--
Izuku's chest froze, a breath left in limbo in his throat. Oh my god. That was All For One. How? He was dead. Had the HPSC lied about that? No. No... that chair... The Soulstealer was bound in place, fighting against his restrains almost desperately as a man in a white lab coat prepared a syringe--
This was All For One’s execution. Oh it all made sense, why the PLF needed this weird paradox field, why this portal had taken months to build when pure teleportation seemed so easy for them, why Shigaraki and Dr. Kyudai were both so impatient, so desperate to get the thing to work as the tide of war turned against them--
It wasn’t a machine for reaching across space, it was a machine for reaching across time. That was why it had that weird, paradoxical side-effect of nearly splitting the time stream when Shigaraki changed his mind while standing in the permissive paradox field--because the entire machine was designed to create paradoxes, to allow someone to be stolen out of the past, snatched away from death and brought to this moment to live anew.
All For One turned his head towards the screen, somehow sensing the gazes upon him despite missing eyes of his own. A grin began to spread over the Soulstealer’s shattered face, slow and sinister like rabies taking hold in the nerves and spreading towards the brainstem without raising a single alarm from the doomed host. In the paradox field energy crackled, turning to static and beginning to take the shadowy shape of a seated man.
Well. This was the moment Fossa had waited for, wasn’t it? Forget assassinating Kyudai. If Shigaraki managed to summon All For One back from the dead... not only would that be a devastating blow against the Chain given the kind of things All For One could do, but it would be an intolerable insult to everything Izuku believed and fought for. The Soulstealer’s death had settled something at least for the generals of the MLA who had died by All For One’s hand. The death of Kuma’s murderer would. Be. Final. The Soulstealer wouldn’t get away this time.
Nobody was watching Fossa. The entire room stood stock-still and transfixed, gazing in awe as the static slowly solidified and began to move.
Fossa tiptoed forward until he was directly adjacent to the permissive paradox field then changed course and vaulted over the catwalk's flimsy guard rail. Time slowed as he drifted downwards, milking the element of surprise for all it was worth and kicking Shigaraki’s head as hard as he could as he passed by.
Fossa fell to a rough landing as the PLF’s grand commander staggered backwards out of the paradox field. Fossa wasn’t instantly shot because it hadn’t occurred to anyone to do so yet, but he had only seconds before Stain--yeah, that was Stain lurking behind a cart in the corner--or another Krypteia agent put a weapon to good use.
All For One vanished from the paradox field and the screen as if he had never been.
Izuku concentrated with all his mind and heart. It must be similar to how he used his quirk, summoning up not just the images of a specific place and time but the associated emotions as well. He reached for the childhood magic, for the films he’d watched a thousand times, trying to bring the scenes to life. All Might. He needed All Might from his prime. What day, what time? What version of All Might? He needed those things to solidify in his mind exactly to make the machine work, right? This technique had taken Shigaraki days, weeks, to learn and Fossa had seconds--he couldn’t think of anything, couldn’t visualize anything, and Shigaraki had tried so hard to learn to do this. How could Izuku expect to make it work on command--because he didn’t have a choice. No choice. It had to work. He probably had a fraction of a second now. It just had to work or all of this was for nothing! His only chance at victory, the only way he could keep the PLF from rebuilding and trying again to resurrect All For One, was to use Kyudai's machine against them, summon an enemy from the past who could take on Shigaraki and win
The spiraling panic wasn’t helping in the least. Calm down, think. He couldn’t concentrate on a version of All Might to summon. There was no use trying to force it; it wasn’t going to work, same as he hadn’t been able to save Hawks with his quirk no matter how hard he tried. These emotions would not come on command. So, he couldn’t concentrate on All Might. What could he concentrate on?
“What the hell are you doing?” Shigaraki snarled, getting to his feet and tugging off a glove with his teeth.
No visions of All Might came to mind. There was only one day that stuck out to him, only one place and time that Izuku felt he could reach out and touch. He saw it all so clearly. Tuesday... The scent of frying food, of wax, fresh rain and decidedly less fresh rain-soaked shoes, the whole alley echoing with a chorus of friendly, though wary, voices. Rivalries came to a head. Mind readers circumvented it all. Pins fell with a clatter and a man with fiery hair stood ready to take his turn at last, rolling his eyes at his generals' antics--
The building cacophony of angry shouting cut off with a chorus of gasps. Izuku blinked open his eyes and nearly fell to his knees. He forced himself to breathe, too afraid to think or feel lest he break the spell.
A bowling ball held casually in one hand, hair neatly pulled back into a sprawling pony tail, expression calm despite what must have been a huge shock, Destro remained in the center of the paradox field, eyes flicking rapidly from side to side as he took in the situation with blistering intelligence, rapidly calculating every possible outcome.
“And who the fuck are you?” Shigaraki yelled.
Notes:
Like three days ago, somebody figured this whole thing out almost exactly. Hats off to you. I've been planning this for the better part of a year. I wasn't really expecting anybody to spot the hints. They were subtle I thought.
I continue to be hanging on to the rollercoaster of life by my fingernails and I may be late with the next chapter. It is the the most important one in the story, after all, and it has to be done just right or it will spoil everything.
Chapter 84: Revenge of the Saint
Summary:
Summaries are spoilers.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: violence potentially exceeding canon typical. See end notes for specific warnings.
I am going to be traveling/desperately preparing to travel for the next two weeks. There is likely to be a three week hiatus as a result. I have an enormous amount of things to do. Like buy clothes that are not easily mistaken for high school gym wear.
On a related note, I had great plans to catch up with comments this week and then I got more than 100 on the last chapter which is so cool and so exciting and it was so much fun to read them but... it's also kind of overwhelming. Thank you for letting me know what you thought. I'm sorry I am not likely to get back to many of you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was hard to process, standing so close to Destro, the real, living Chikara that he could reach out and touch with his own two hands that he actually owned, hands he had not merely borrowed from another’s history. He had never imagined it, never imagined meeting his friend outside an inherited vision. One of Izuku’s hands reached forward without thought--no. No, he couldn’t think of Destro as Chikara, or Chris, much as he might like to. Destro didn’t know Izuku. They weren’t friends. In Destro’s view they weren’t even allies.
Strangers.
For some reason that thought ached like a stab wound, nearly overwhelming the elation.
Destro stared at Shigaraki with an expression usually reserved for rotting fruit. Izuku was so accustomed to Shigaraki’s absurd... clothing choices... which more often than not included at least a few taxidermy hands, that it had ceased to disturb him. The PLF leader was in full regalia tonight, complete with a hand masking his face. Destro, seeing the psychotic spectacle for the first time, curled his lip in revulsion.
Destro took in the rest of the room, the haphazard construction materials, the growling machinery, the uniformed guards, then turned towards the doctor. “Garaki Kyudai?” Destro narrowed his eyes, scrutenizing the hunched form. “You look terrible. What have you done to yourself this time?”
They knew each other. Right. Kuma didn’t know the name of All For One’s doctor friend, or didn’t remember, but Destro did, or did he? Did he actually know this man was an ally of All For One or had the two met in some other context? Hopefully it was the former. That would make the situation so much easier to explain.
“You will tell me who you are!” Shigaraki repeated his demand, practically foaming at the mouth, as both of his gloves fluttered to the floor like dead leaves. “What have you done?” he waved an accusing finger at Fossa who couldn’t quite resist the urge to smirk.
Destro raised an eyebrow at this display, glancing about the room to read everyone’s expression in turn. Stain clearly knew who had just appeared like magic in the PLF’s secret basement. The assassin’s eyes were wide with shock. If Izuku had to lay a wager, about half of the people in the room recognized Destro on sight, a quarter knew him from somewhere but couldn’t place him, and a quarter were clueless.
Destro’s eyes fixed on Izuho where he shakily stood less than two meters away. What expression did the leader of the MLA see on Izuku’s face? Relief? Awe? Longing? “You certainly know me,” Destro said.
“Yes, general Destro,” he replied automatically, the shock of Chikara actually speaking to Izuku not enough to break Fossa’s discipline.
“Destro?” a bewildered voice hissed from somewhere behind Izuku and to his left. The doctor gestured frantically for Shigaraki to step towards him. All For One’s protegee, after some hesitation, complied. They began to whisper to each other. There wasn’t any way for Fossa to stop them much as he didn’t like giving them the chance to collude.
“You’re very happy to see me,” Destro continued to Izuku, every word feeling like a freely offered bar of gold. Destro still took in the room even as he spoke, assessing every threat and every potential exit. “You were expecting me. You’re the only one who was expecting me. Who are you?”
What should he say? This was... how could he possibly explain any of this? He hadn’t had the time to think anything through! He’d had seconds to act and it was astounding that he’d made it this far. It was a miracle Fossa wasn’t dead right now. “I was a Switchblade,” Izuku said, trying to pack as much meaning as he could into a few sentences before Shigaraki lost his patience and the situation deteriorated, “it was a good experience. We did a lot of damage to All For One.”
“Switchblade,” Stain repeated to himself, narrowing his eyes. “You!” the Hero Killer roared, lunging forward like a missile as he finally, finally, recognized Fossa. “You should be dead!”
Destro growled, the calligraphy of mask-like marks across his face darkening to black with his anger. The emotion manifested around him into a massive, ethereal-paw of tar and ruby that batted Stain across the room at the swipe of Chikara’s hand. Stain crashed into a cargo crate with a splintering crunch, groaned, and fell silent.
That was... Why was Destro willing to defend Fossa just like that? Fossa had expected to be in a fight to the death with Stain in moments, forced to let Destro come to his own conclusions about the situation. After all, how could Destro know whose side the spy was on without further context? Was Izuku’s assertion that he was a loyal Switchblade and Stain’s repetition of the term prior to his attack enough to convince Destro Izuku was on his side or was this merely a show of force, the general’s way of communicating clearly to the room that he was powerful and dangerous and they ought not start anything just yet, the martial equivalent of shouting, “let’s not be hasty!” The later seemed more likely.
“Where’s your boss, Garaki?” Destro asked, arms crossed. “I don’t like dealing with cannon fodder.” Izuku couldn’t help but snigger at the expression on Shigaraki’s face, but something in Destro’s tone... Chikara was scared, not enough to let it show to anyone who didn’t know him, but quite frightened and rightly so. He had just been snatched out of thin air, no warning, no possibility for rescue or backup, and dumped into a creepy factory full of hostile soldiers. Worse still, he believed All For One was here. Chikara’s only potential ally in the room was Fossa, the one who seemed to be responsible for summoning Destro to this objectively bad situation in the first place.
Wow. Izuku really could have made a better first impression if he’d had a few minutes to think this through.
“Boss?” Shigaraki hissed, “I am Shigaraki Tomura. I am the leader of the Paranormal Liberation Front. I’m Kyudai’s boss! I’m everyone’s boss!”
“Your boss, then, All For One,” Destro waved his hand dismissively.
Shigaraki’s eyes bulged. “I am in charge here you miserable failure, you--you irrelevant piece of history! Now get back into that light,” Shigaraki snarled, gesturing to the paradox field which Destro had subtly stepped away from as he spoke, “and you,” the PLF’s leader pointed at Fossa as the spy felt the barrels of a dozen guns finally level themselves at his chest, “will concentrate like you did before and send him right back where he came from!”
Destro quirked an incredulous eyebrow. “You don’t seem to be very smart,” he began. Wow. Izuku hadn’t realized it was possible for a face to twist like that, regardless of its owner’s fury. Shigaraki looked as if he had a crocodile mutation. “But just because you aren’t very smart doesn’t mean you can assume everyone around you is an idiot.” Ah... Izuku got to hear a bit of this trash-talk in Switcher’s memories but it was so deliciously special to witness in person. “The only thing I know about you is that you are an ally of my enemy. I’m not inclined to do anything you tell me to, rather the opposite honestly.”
“You... you relic!” Shigaraki snarled, lunging forward but stopping himself when Kyudai pulled pleadingly on his sleeve.
“You’ll break the machine!” the doctor warned. “We need it for--” he cut himself off abruptly.
“This machine?” Destro asked, assessing the steel and concrete behemoth and balking in disgust at the tanks of nomu required to power it. “For what?”
“To resurrect All For One,” Izuku told his leader.
Destro actually spluttered. “What?” It must sound insane out of context.
“It’s a time-travel device,” Izuku filled in as quickly as he could.
“Shut it!” Shigaraki screamed at him but Izuku continued, undeterred.
“All For One is dead now, but they were trying to change that with the machine--”
“Shoot him!” Shigaraki snarled. Destro’s mask darkened further and a whip of solid emotion, icy-blue protectiveness, purple curiosity and a hint of silvery fear, swirled around Izuku in a weightless cloak, shielding him from the barrage. The bullets bounced back like skipping stones rippling off the surface of a pond.
Izuku stepped closer to Chris, unable to stay away even as he forced himself not to reach out and touch the man he could never truly claim as a friend.
“I changed the time-travel coordinates at the last minute,” the spy shouted to be heard over the explosive rings of automatic weapon fire. “You were the only one I could think of who might be able to stop Shigaraki! He’s crazy and obsessed with All For One and he can kill with a touch!”
“Shoot them both!” Shigaraki shrieked, voice nearly cracking.
Some hesitated. Others shot futilely. The storm of bullets lasted only a handful of seconds as Dr. Kyudai screeched warnings and tried to calm Shigaraki.
In the lull that followed the second barrage of explosions and whistling steel, when only the whirring of the machine and humming of the floodlights remained, one brave voice shouted, “Shoot him? Are you mad? I’m not going to shoot him; he’s Destro. ” A guard from one of Izuho’s sister units, a woman tall and thin as a pencil, continued, “ he’s the leader of the MLA and I joined the MLA before it became the PLF. By my reckoning, he’s my leader.”
Was this woman there when Camie made her final speech? It would be nice if this little rebellion were part of Camie’s legacy, if there were something left of her in this world that had so cruelly rejected her.
Shigaraki was going to explode any second. “You will die for that traitor! I am in charge here! The PLF, the MLA, they are all mine! All of you are mine! Either you’re with me or you’re with the Chain and you know what we do to Chain spies around here! That little cheater,” he jabbed a finger at Fossa, “will find out soon enouch and now you’ll go to the nomu labs with him. We’ll put you to use like quirkless scum!” He gestured to a Krypteia agent to arrest the woman who had dared to speak up. Nobody in the Krypteia was swayed by the appearance of Destro; all of the Krypteia were handpicked, loyal to Shigaraki and Shigaraki alone. The others, however... some had doubts.
“Quirkless scum,” Destro whispered under his breath, searching the words for meaning. Chikara’s eyes flicked back and forth rapidly as if he were speed reading an intelligence report. The term “quirked” and its counterpart “quirkless” hadn’t been in common use in Destro’s time, with “meta human” and “non-meta” or “gen” being far more common, but Destro understood all too well what the man claiming to lead the MLA had just asserted. The emotional shield he held about him darkened, scarlet and black bleeding through it as Chris put the pieces together.
“Time travel? Really?” the general asked Izuku, only a hint of incredulity remaining in his voice.
“Yes, general. You see how old the doctor is now,” Izuku whispered back. “I can’t prove it to you, not really, but for what it’s worth I inherited some of Switcher’s memories. I remember him meeting you for the first time on the stone arch bridge over the Mississippi.” There were probably so many better facts he could bring up to try to prove himself, but somehow this one, one of the very oldest, was the only memory that came to mind.
“Even I barely remember that,” Destro muttered.
Destro took an assertive step towards the woman who had spoken up and the Krypteia agents approaching her hesitated. “You joined the MLA? Before it became the PLF... led by a minion of All For One?” Destro clarified, his lip curling.
“Yes, general,” the guard snapped to attention much as Izuku had earlier.
“It’s not your MLA, Destro,” Izuku said quietly. “They don’t remember you, not really, only a twisted icon. Saint Destro, not Yotsubashi Chikara or Chris.” If Destro was startled to hear his American alias he didn’t show it. “They’re meta human supremacists and the PLF are war criminals. They’ve killed countless non-metas for the crime of existing.”
Destro sighed deeply, but his face had blanked as if this were no real surprise to him, and of course it wasn’t. He’d seen all of this before, after all. Little girls thrown into pit mines... atrocities were eternal. “But not you.”
“I’m Switcher’s man,” Izuku replied honestly. Switcher might not know Izuku was his man but that made little difference. “He still remembers you, and so do I.”
“So you’re a spy and a traitor,” Destro spelled it out.
“Proudly,” and, despite everything, despite Wakiya and Dark Shadow and Arashiro and Camie, despite every horror along the way, it was the truth.
More softly, almost hesitant, Destro asked, “and All For One is really dead?”
“Yes, general. He was executed.” Izuku made no attempt to hide his glee. All For One was dead and he was going to stay that way damn it, if it were the very last thing Fossa did.
Destro believed him. It was obvious because the silvery fright faded from the field of emotions wrapped around him. If All For One were not around anymore... Destro was confident he could handle the rest of this mess.
“What’s your endgame here?” Destro asked Fossa bluntly.
“Enough of this!” Shigaraki snarled. “Kill them all! Destro, the green haired one, the other traitor. We can make nomu of all of them afterward!”
“Shigaraki wait!” the doctor tried to protest, but the man child’s patience had run out.
The MLA leader finally remembered his bowling ball. “Here, hold this,” he handed it to Izuku. Shigaraki sprinted towards them in a gray blur. Chikara growled low in his throat, righteous rage and vengeful hatred filling the air about him in a wave of red and black like mottled lava, a power that manifested both as force and induced emotions wickedly tearing into one’s chest and skull so that everyone both saw and felt how furious Destro was. Destro unwound his power into a gargoyle that towered half way to the ceiling, the man in control barely visible beneath the volcanic glow, white-scarlet whips crackling in lightning arcs from taloned, spectral hands. Like Typhon returning to kill the gods, Destro roared with the voice of a thunderstorm, lights throughout the room flickering at the force.
That war cry was even more amazing in person... enemies on the field used to freeze in terror when they heard it. Some froze now, too.
Shigaraki snarled and sped forward, striking Destro’s extended form with the force of a bomb, the hit solid enough to draw a grunt and force Chikara to take a step back. That would probably bruise.
What was Izuku thinking just standing here? Was he insane?
Fossa dived for cover behind a pile of bags of concrete, half of which were open. A cloud of dust rose in his wake, but that was nothing compared to the dust falling from the ceiling as one of Destro’s rage-whips licked up against a support beam. The beam in question was dangerously close to the time-travel device.
“Don’t break the machine yet! Don’t break the machine yet! I have to send you back after!” Fossa screamed above the sudden cacophony of two of the most powerful quirked individuals ever to live dueling to the death in a confined space while a handful of scientists fled like rats from a sinking ship and two dozen guards weighed their loyalties very seriously before deciding whether to shoot each other.
Destro pulled his emotional cage more tightly about himself, the gargoyle shrinking and all the colors growing more intense, the red bright as a star and the black darker than empty space. Tucked in close like this, Destro’s power could block nearly any physical attack and many quirks as well. Spread to its furthest reach, it became more of a three dimensional grid, solid only on the lines and nothing but mist in between. Shigaraki threw himself against Destro, fingers groping for purchase on a field of force and finding nothing to disintegrate. Shigaraki did land another nasty kick, knocking Destro back a few feet.
The MLA leader slashed a ruby whip towards Shigaraki’s face, singeing across his hand-mask and only narrowly missing an eye. The man-child shrieked, staggering back and very nearly losing his head as Destro allowed his manifestation to quadruple in size, giving him a terrifying reach and thirty centimeter talons. The swipe drew further blood, but Shigaraki was fast enough to keep his neck intact. A barrage of bullets and emitter quirks from Krypteia agents forced Destro to duck and pull his field in closely again.
“Oh you’re going to get it!” Shigaraki screamed in rage and lunged. The two titans tumbled to the ground, grappling for a moment before Destro threw his assailant off and a brief, rapid series of jabs, evasions, and whip-cracks followed.
Despite Shigaraki’s healing factor, bruising strength, and allegedly deadly touch, the MLA’s leader was not impressed. Chikara had fought many people with kill-on-touch quirks before. He knew what he was doing.
“Why won’t you just die already?” Shigaraki snarled, reaching for a support beam that held up one of the rooms original, heavier catwalks. The beam rusted through a thousand years in seconds and the whole structure plummeted, several guards and a half ton of steel careening towards Destro’s head.
Chikara sidestepped, shaking off small pieces of debris without comment, and snapped a whip towards Shigaraki’s ankle.
Izuku’s jaw was hanging open. How long had he been staring at the spectacle like this? His heart beat in his throat, fed by adrenaline but not fear. Destro would never lose a fight like this and oh how Izuku wanted to savor every little piece of it, wanted to watch and cheer as Shigaraki finally got what he deserved, as all of Izuku’s own struggles and the struggles of his generals paid off, as Destro sent the last pieces of the Soulstealer’s legacy to their doom--wait. What was Fossa thinking zoning out like this? Destro wouldn’t lose, but if Fossa were killed who would send the MLA leader home again? And where was the doctor? He might be the bigger threat here. What if the machine’s effect could be reversed another way?
Dr. Kyudai had tottered his way to the main control panel for the time-machine--his usual post--and begun frantically adjusting dials. That couldn’t be good. Fossa set the bowling ball aside and charged, head down, praying not to catch a stray bullet. The spy tackled the elderly man to the ground. “You--you madman!” Kyudai snarled at him. “Who knows what effect this will have on the timeline! We were careful with All For One, fetching him from his last moment where nothing could be changed--what have you done?”
“Stopped you,” Fossa snarled in reply. “What else matters? I’ll send Destro back when he’s through setting things right!”
“Shigaraki will kill him,” Kyudai said as Fossa dragged the both of them behind a crate to get some cover from a plasma-cutter quirk that had swung in their direction as a result of a mishap in a fight between an MLA-loyalist guard and two Krypteia agents. “Everything will change! You’ve no idea what this will do to the world, the universe!”
Fossa laughed. “Destro won’t lose. You think Shigaraki has a chance? Have you forgotten the MLA war? Shigaraki’s scary, sure, but he’s also a spoiled brat with no patience and no creativity. He’s no Arkady.”
As if on cue, Shigaraki snarled, “you cheater! Cheater! Stop it!” after barely escaping one of Destro’s terrible, taloned paws.
A Krypteia agent careened over the crate and Fossa, finger on the trigger of his weapon before he even registered the attack, sent a hail of bullets into the man’s body armor. “Oof,” his opponent snarled and then Fossa was forced to leap forward, headbutting the attacker in the unyielding chest while dodging a knife.
A bullet struck Fossa square in the back--stopped by his own body armor--with enough force to take the breath from his lungs and knock both him and his Krypteia opponent to the ground. Somewhere in the distance the roar of collapsing masonry drowned out Shigaraki’s swearing.
Fossa found himself pinned to the ground with clawed hands at his throat--so fast--but he knew how to escape this with a throw and did so without thought for the shallow cuts around his neck and shoulders.
The Krypteia agent rolled to his feet, snarling and ready for another round--a bullet ripped through his neck. From clear across the chaos, the guard after Camie’s heart threw Fossa a salute.
Destro took control of the fight, pushing Shigaraki steadily backwards towards the north-west corner, relentlessly jabbing and slashing and mostly putting the whipping tendrils of emotion to deadly work. That half of the room was an unrecognizable heap of disintegration dust and twisted metal, large chunks of the ceiling and walls strewn about like playing cards. The dueling titans had kept well clear of the machine so far... although it had definitely been caught by a stray bullet or two. Damn it. Damn it. What was Fossa going to do if Destro ended up stuck here? It had seemed, in his memory of the bowling alley incident, like a closed time loop. As far as he knew, Destro arrived in the future, stayed for a few minutes, and was promptly sent home, but did it have to happen like that? Did the loop have to close or would a different outcome result in the formation of a new timeline, a new reality?
What happened to the old reality if the loop didn’t close? Did that world cease to exist? Was Kyudai right about the peril Izuku had unleashed on the universe?
Time-travel wasn’t even supposed to be a real thing, was it? He’d never heard of a quirk that could do this! How the hell should anybody, let alone Izuku, know how it was supposed to work? How should anybody know what was and wasn’t safe?
The machine hissed steam from some buried system, hopefully nothing too important. Weapon fire and quirk-fire roasted through dust-thick air which noticeably increased in temperature.
Where was Kyudai now? Fossa couldn’t see him anywhere. Damn it, damn it, he’d slipped away, probably out that narrow hallway to the secondary incinerator and Fossa dared not follow him, not with the situation out here so precarious.
“No!” Shigaraki screamed, staring at what must have been one of his favorite Krypteia guards, now an unrecognizable heap following an encounter with Destro’s whips. “Oh, you’ll pay for that! You’ll pay! Pay! It doesn’t matter,” the PLF’s leader landed a blow powerful enough to send Destro sprawling back, all be it the leader of the MLA was back on his feet in an instant. “I’ll kill you and the little traitor bitch then I’ll get my Sensei and my guards from the machine. Maybe then I’ll summon you back to life just to torture you to death again. Or maybe I’ll just make you a nomu. Wouldn’t that be good for morale? The old leader returns to the battlefields once more!”
Destro’s reply, short so as not to distract him from the fight, was, “and I thought the original was crazy.” With an elegant feint and a sweep of a massive paw, Destro sent Shigaraki careening through a set of supports, a section of scaffolding collapsing on top of him in a screech of twisted steel.
More guards arrived, pouring through every available door, shouting and still more weapon fire adding to the cacophony of another structural collapse and then Shigaraki, bruised and bleeding but healing quickly, disintegrated the rubble around him and launched himself into the air, putting his superhuman strength and agility to good use to escape from the corner to which Destro had driven him. He ought to have put his back against the wall and fought to reclaim ground.
“That was stupid,” Izuku whispered.
Once you’ve launched yourself like that, there’s no way to correct course. When your opponent has a whip of any kind... Destro cocked his head. “Amateur,” he might have said, although it was too loud to make out clearly.
A twisting whip of ruby lightning lashed out and caught Shigaraki out of mid air, coiling around him and holding him in place. Dozens of guns fired. Destro threw out a hand and a second whip. The catwalk where the majority of Chikara’s attackers stood--one of only three remaining by that point--collapsed into a pile of twisted rubble with the lucky guards leaping clear and the rest being crushed.
Shigaraki squirmed, kicking and clawing and even biting. Destro winced at the force but did not relent, clutching tighter, his clenching hand mirroring the action of the emotional field. Destro drew Shigaraki closer and swiped at him with a dark paw, but the PLF leader still had a hand free and defended himself, punching and pushing back. Destro growled from within the center of his lava-glow storm, the marks across his face turning darker still and his power running more bloody red than black as he drew on every drop of fury to give him strength.
The hail of gunfire had ceased by then, even the hand to hand fights slowing to a halt as the sizeable crowd stared on in some awestruck mix of horror and wonder.
Shigaraki swore, gasping for breath as he struggled to break free. Destro panted, squeezing his fist tighter. Chikara swiped at Shigaraki again. Shigaraki managed another counter, but it was weaker, and Destro channeled the frustration of the failure into greater power still, actually screaming in wordless, bloodthirsty rage. Shigaraki threw back his head, choking, unable to draw a breath. The PLF leader squirmed ineffectually, screamed a half-audible cry for something, likely help. “Sen,” he gasped.
One brave Krypteia agent tried to intervene, bull rushing the combatants. Destro killed her without even looking. A second agent raised a hand, telegraphing an imminent emitter quirk discharge. Fossa shot him in the throat without a thought.
This moment should not be interrupted. It was about the leader of the MLA and the leader of the PLF and everybody else should stay out of it.
Shigaraki’s movements slowed. He twisted his head in all directions, bloodshot eyes seeking deliverance, some miracle, even as his gasps grew more desperate and madness shone in his eyes. The PLF leader’s gaze roved to Stain--unconscious--the machine’s controls--abandoned--and then to Fossa. Shigaraki’s eyes widened further still, some spark of recognition cutting through the madness.
Izuku met the monster’s gaze dispassionately. All the pain, all the rage, all the horror Shigaraki had inflicted upon Izuku, upon his friends, his allies, his country... his enemies... all the pain All For One had caused before his protegee, a legacy of murder and havoc, of gleefully embracing the basest pieces of the human soul... a hundred year reign of terror came to an end today. Izuku had no feelings large enough to encompass it all. In this crushing silence as the entire world held its breath, there was no room for Izuku’s passion.
“You,” Shigaraki choked out.
“Me,” Izuku agreed.
Destro lashed out, aim true as a laser sight, and this time Shigaraki did not have the strength to counter, the PLF leader’s single free hand grasping futilely for something to disintegrate.
Claws of emotion-born light struck flesh with an obscenely satisfying snick as of sharp scissors through crisp cardstock.
Shigaraki’s head hit the ground.
Nobody dared breathe.
Destro uncoiled his whip and the rest of Shigaraki fell at his feet.
Notes:
WARNING: many character deaths, including major character death.
I hereby break 300,000 words. What a great scene to do it, too. I cannot tell you how long I've been waiting to make that Star Wars pun in the chapter title. I'll see in you in three weeks or so for what must, at this point, involve some falling action. Maybe.
Chapter 85: Diverging Diamond
Summary:
One to the left, one to the right and one straight on 'til morning.
Notes:
Mandatory disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: violence exceeding canon typical, references to suicide.
Guess who survived their first encounter with business travel? It's me! And I only lost one piece of incredibly important documentation!
I am a complete and total disaster and I can't believe I managed to lose this, but I had a spare because I am incredibly paranoid and worry about losing things all the time, so... Sometimes I wonder if I'm a self-fulfilling prophecy. Would I have lost the original important document if I didn't have a substitute?I am having way, way too much fun with the end of this story.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The legacy of All For One ended in a crimson pool on a dirty, concrete floor. Destro stepped back deftly to avoid staining his rented bowling shoes with the blood of his slain foe.
It was as if all the stars across reality--heedless of the laws of physics--snuffed out in an instant leaving only a cold sense of finality in their place. This was the heat death of the universe. The last living things were heaving their final breaths and life would never return to the barren, black expanse that remained of a once glorious world. Yet it was not a grim end. No, this was how it should be, how it ought to go. Life was a story about death. What really mattered was the final page, the moments that drew every stray thread of the story back together and wove them into a coherent conclusion. This was a beautiful, well-deserved end to All For One, Shigaraki... and Destro’s stories and it was a long, long time coming.
After countless lives and painful decades, the MLA War was over. It didn’t end at Utapa with the Army’s defeat. It ended in this ruined basement with Destro’s victory in the duel of a century, with this brutal, final revenge for a million unjust deaths.
Nobody dared to speak, the only sound steam hissing ominously from the damaged time-travel machine’s subsystems. The permissive paradox field might have flickered for a moment. Fossa had to get Destro home now. There was no telling what was wrong with the device that made this whole situation possible and the doctor had run off... but even if Kyudai hadn’t fled it was too dangerous to allow him anywhere near the thing to fix it. The dead and the living were kept separate for a reason. No exceptions should be made... or no more exceptions after Chikara, anyway.
A wave of vindictive satisfaction spread throughout Destro’s emotional field in a golden wave, a vague impression of feathered wings unfurling across the room and trailing airily along the walls.
“What has--what?” screamed Toga as she skidded into the room. Compress--who must have arrived in the Citadel within in the last few hours given Izuho had heard no rumor of his presence--was only a few steps behind her. The blood drinker stared at the carnage, at her leader’s headless corpse, and shrieked, “stop them! Stop them kill them stop them!”
“Destro,” Compress at least recognized the MLA leader on sight. “What... how?”
“Destro, please,” Izuku interrupted desperately. “You have to go! The machine isn’t going to last!” he pointed to the paradox field, finger shaking with nerves. It had definitely flickered. “If you get stuck here I don’t know what will happen!” Nothing good, certainly. The MLA needed their leader. For all that they would be defeated in the end, there was no doubt that Destro and his army had exerted a huge influence on the modern world. Without Destro to lead, the MLA would be defeated far earlier, likely with many more casualties, resulting in terrible repercussions across the globe. Reality as Izuku knew it would--well, who knew? Who knew how time-travel worked? Maybe the world would mutate and shift around Izuku into an unrecognizable hellscape; maybe Izuku would disappear, unborn in the new reality; or maybe the two timelines would coexist peacefully, following parallel but well separated tracks. Regardless, Izuku had zero desire to test these theories. Even the best case scenario was still very bad.
“One second,” Destro murmured. “I have something to say.”
Gold twisted through Destro’s emotional field in coiling spirals, spreading like intricate tattoos. The effect was almost hypnotic, timeless shapes whirling around each other, drawing the eye towards an infinitely distant center. Every eye had already fixed on him, but now nobody could so much as glance away. “I expected better!” Chris roared at them, his voice echoing through the cavernous room. “Really? You built on all of our hard work and this,” he pointed to Shigaraki’s body and then the machine with its auxiliary nomus, “is the best you could do? A third-rate Third Reich led by a selfish idiot so stuck in the past that he squandered all his resources trying to raise the dead and restore a golden age rather than looking to build a better future for himself and his people?”
Destro let them stew on that question, staring into the gathered crowd, meeting every gaze he could find. “I do not belong here any more than All For One and I will not be staying to solve your problems for you. That is your responsibility. But I really did expect more effort, more than this pitiable token. My friends, my army, fought and died for a world free of people like All For One and his cronies. Meta humans, non-metas, it doesn’t matter. Good people and wicked people, talented people and good-for-nothings, come in all shapes and sizes. My army and I fought for a world free for meta humans and non-metas alike. My good friend Fractal is a non-meta, and there is no better strategist to be found. Your conduct,” the ethereal feathers of his wings twisted to point at the onlookers like accusing fingers, “the things that you have allowed to be done in my name and the name of my generals, shames me to no end.
“I’ve seen these sorts of atrocities plenty of times before. It’s common enough among the MLA’s bitterest enemies, so I can’t say I’m surprised, but I am very disappointed.” Cold, dingy blue sorrow mixed with burgundy resentment crackled through his field, highlighting his wings in particular. Much more quietly, he continued, “all of you have disappointed me. How dare you claim kinship with the Meta Liberation Army and fight to destroy all the things we loved?
“Perhaps it was just fear of this Shigaraki,” he gestured to the corpse, “that set you on your wretched path. I’d like to think that were true. I’d like to think you were capable of better than this, capable of building rather than merely destroying. I’ve seen dozens of lost souls turn their lives around. I’ve seen whole countries turn their lives around. It’s never easy, but you must be capable of more than this. You have a better future ahead of you if you get your acts together and fight for it.”
Just the bell-clear, booming tone of those words would haunt any listener for life, but the sounds was augmented by a projection of emotional force, Destro’s meta ability flaring out in a thin wave so that everyone gasped, chests tight with purple-gold-red-silver passion, too many emotions to name. Tears poured from Izuku’s eyes. Was it really something to lust after like this? The future... could it really be worthy of this feeling?
“So the question I pose to you is this: what kind of world do you want to live in? A dystopian, dictatorial hellscape ruled by the iron hands of megalomaniacs who try to cheat death and steal your very souls from your bodies,” the machine hissed again and that was not a happy noise--oh god Destro was going to end up stuck here. This was an amazing speech but Chris needed to finish it up, “or a world where everyone, every single person without regard to accidents of birth, is free to live a happy life, respected and equal before the law and society at large? You decide. And if you choose the latter, then and only then, may you put ‘Liberation’ in your army’s name!”
Chris swiveled on his heel like a king returning to his throne and Izuku approached him cautiously. For the moment the room was frozen in shock, but it would soon thaw. Already commotion had begun, murmuring voices in all directions gradually gaining volume.
“So how does this work?” Chris asked as they approached the paradox field. A new, ominous clinking noise echoed up from the smoking machine’s internals.
“I think I just have to visualize the bowling alley like I did when I brought you here, general,” Fossa replied, “that was what the doctor implied, but I don’t want to leave this machine intact in any way and I don’t have the power to destroy it completely. Just shooting it isn’t going to be enough.”
Destro smirked. “That part is easy to handle.” He growled, narrowing his eyes and summoning up a good chunk of rage to strengthen himself, then raised a mighty paw, extending it towards maximum range so that the emotional field acquired the consistency of smoke, and batted insistently at the exposed trusses supporting the ceiling. Metal shrieked and twisted and the building began to creak like a pine in strong winds. Destro smashed straight through two more supports. “That ought to do it,” he said as huge chunks of a beam plummeted to the ground with a crash. The whole floor shook and a handful of wiser onlookers ran for the doors. Pressing his paw up against the ceiling, Chikara held the shattering concrete slabs in place. “When I go the whole thing will go with me.”
“Brilliant,” Fossa should have thought of that.
“Hasn’t it been enough?” Magne’s shrill shout cut through the background twitter of angry and frightened voices. “Isn’t it enough? Enough, Toga! Enough, Compress! I’m sick of it sick of it! Twice is dead, Re-Destro is dead All For One is dead Shigaraki is dead! Isn’t it enough?”
“No! They can’t just do this!” Toga shrieked in fury, pointing a jittery finger at Shigaraki’s body, “and walk away!”
“Haven’t we killed enough people and had enough people killed, Toga? What is the goddamned point? Shigaraki was our friend but he lost it big time and now that he’s gone we can finally end this madness!”
“Magne wants a cease fire,” Fossa realized. That... wasn’t actually surprising given Izuho’s limited interactions with her.
“And the other two don’t,” Destro said after briefly assessing Compress and Toga. “There is going to be plenty more blood spilled here tonight.” The tension boiling in the room was thick enough to eat with a fork. In minutes, or maybe seconds, this room would be a war zone again. “You know what happens when you cut the biggest head off the hydra.”
“All the little heads fight for the free place,” Izuku replied, quoting Arch. “But it doesn’t matter. You need to go now. I don’t like that hissing sound and the field definitely flickered again. We need to hurry.” Wait. Fossa had forgotten to give Destro his bowling ball back--but he couldn’t do anything about it because Destro was destined to leave his bowling ball here. If Fossa gave it back to him, it would break the stability of the time loop. Izuku’s dream of the bowling alley incident would no longer match reality. He couldn’t take the risk. Oh well. There was no dearth of balls back at the lanes. Chris would just get another one.
“We have to be in this light?” Destro shifted to stand in the cube fully, adjusting his grip on the soon to be ex-ceiling.
“I think so, general, the permissive paradox field the doctor called it,” Izuku said as he stepped in beside Destro, almost close enough to touch him.
“You’re insane!” Fossa whirled in time to see Toga push Magne to the ground, the permanently injured general staring at her friend in shock--then one of Magne’s loyalists stepped forward with a clenched fist and furious curse. Magne, shaking her head, grabbed the man’s trouser leg and the inevitable intra-faction bloodbath was delayed another few seconds.
More people arrived through every door even as the savvier recognized the structural instability and fled. A medic raced across the floor, stopping short of approaching Shigaraki when Destro snatched the corpse with his free paw and flattened it. Even Fossa had to turn away, gagging. He was not going to throw up in front of Chris. Fossa had seen worse. He had. “Sorry,” Destro muttered, sounding absolutely disgusted himself, “I wouldn’t do that if... well, it sounds like Garaki has come a long way in what he’s willing to do with corpses and we don’t have a way to burn the body.”
The medic, undeterred, gave Destro a wide berth as she approached the unconscious form of Stain.
No more delays. “Thank you, Destro. Goodbye.” The scent of fried food... Bit Weasel’s exasperation, Arch’s smug ambition almost tangible in the air...
“Come with me,” Destro snatched Izuku’s wrist and the warmth of his real, living hand was like lava poured through Izuku’s soul. Dizziness swelled through him as the spy tried to memorize the sensation of those strong fingers wrapped loosely around his wrist.
“W-What?”
“Come with me,” Chris repeated. “The ceiling is going to come down. Even if you’re very fast it might catch you and even if you get away from that, everyone here is going to be gunning for you. I don’t know much about you but what I do know I like. You don’t deserve to die here after everything you’ve achieved. Come home with me.”
And it was so tempting.
He could go back in time with Destro. He could fix everything before it even went wrong! He knew enough to change the course of the MLA war. He could keep Tripswitch from getting killed, Arch and Influx, too. He could save Destro from his horribly unjust fate. He could stop the PLF from ever forming and that would save Tokoyami and Hawks and Midnight and Hound Dog and millions of others--he could change anything... by giving up on everything. By throwing his life away again, like he had when he took Switcher’s offer...
And it wasn’t his place. It wasn’t his world. It wasn’t his war. The past was never meant to be the present. Hadn’t Destro himself just challenged them all to turn towards the future and build something better for themselves and their descendants? This, the PLF war, was Fossa’s war and he would see it through. Either he would succeed, make it back to UA to his mother and Kacchan and all the others who waited for him and live to see the future in all its limitless possibilities, or he would fail and be dead like countless others lost to this bitter war. No, he was not going to abandon his place here to become a part of some sort of bizarre history-changing time-travel paradox. “I can’t, Destro. The PLF War is my war and I have to see it to the end, even if it’s bitter. This has to be a closed time loop.”
Strange things can happen if you invite someone home in a borderland between realities.
And it was so tempting.
All those things he could fix, all those people he could save, those he could spare directly or indirectly from persecution and death, the infinite possibilities of a new future at the very dawn of the age of quirks...
Izuku had little to no chance of escaping the heart of PLF territory alive now that he had thrown his cover by the wayside. He would make a run for Chain lines, but even if he managed to steal a very fast car, even if the infighting among PLF generals were very bad, there was little chance Izuku would survive. If he took this offer and went to the past with Chris... who knew exactly what would happen but certainly Izuku would vanish from this world, from this timeline. To those he left behind, it would be as if he had taken his own life. It was Switcher’s offer all over again.
And yet he’d taken Switcher’s offer, and Izuku would take Switcher’s offer a second time. Regardless of what the spy decided, he would be dead either way, either now in the present or decades ago in Destro’s time. What was the point in staying here to face a bitter, pointless end when there was a way out staring him right in the face? The MLA war was as much his war as the PLF war. The chance to see, to know, those dear friends who had never met him... “I... it’s supposed to be a closed time loop. I’m not supposed to go back with you.”
“I figured you would say that,” Destro gave him a wan smile, “for the same reasons that I would never stay here to solve your problems for you.” Destro released his wrist, the warmth of the touch fading away all too quickly.
Destro flicked his head dismissively. “Who cares what was supposed to happen? I am not a believer in destiny. We decide whether it’s a closed loop or not.”
“I’m really glad I got to see you, just this once. I’ve missed you,” Izuku admitted, “even though we’ve never met before.”
“I would be... I have friends here. I would be abandoning them all...” and somehow that didn’t seem to matter so much anymore. They weren’t going to see him again either way.
“Thank you for what you did here,” Destro told him. “Knowing that somehow, someday, the Soulstealer’s legacy ends has taken more off my mind than you know.”
“If they are true friends they would rather you escape and live out a good, long, happy life in the past than you fight to rejoin them in the present and die a terrible death well before your time.”
He would always regret this. Oh, the temptation to change his mind, to jump at a peerless opportunity to maybe, just maybe, put right some of the wrongs of the world, an opportunity nobody on the planet had ever had before. It was overwhelming. But who was Fossa to play god like that? By trying to put things right, he might make everything worse, and even if he didn’t make everything worse, what gave him the right to rewrite history? How could anyone be arrogant enough to assume they knew right from wrong well enough to improve the timeline itself? “Goodbye, Yotsubashi Chikara. Good luck.”
There were so many risks, so many caveats, so many reasons not to and yet the temptation was irresistible . How could he possibly turn this opportunity down? What kind of person would refuse an offer like this? If you had a chance to save countless good people's lives by changing the past, how could you justify refusing to try? So what if there were a risk? There was always a risk!
“Run fast. Make it home alive.”
“I’ll do my best.” He would. After everything he’d done, everything he’d accomplished... Fossa wasn’t going to give up now. Fossa probably wouldn’t make it back to UA, back to the friends and family who already thought him lost, but he would give the attempt everything he had. Destor’s cutting words, “you have a better future ahead of you if you get your acts together and fight for it,” echoed through his mind like a mantra, awaking a lust for life long buried and forgotten in the dark corners of his heart. He probably wouldn’t make it home, but if his enemies wanted to stop him they would have to fight Fossa really damn hard.
Chris gave him one last pat on the shoulder, sending another wave of dizziness sweeping through him that redoubled when Destro told him, “I have faith in you, Switchblade.”
Izuku pulled Arashiro’s ball from his jacket. “I have the same meta ability as Tripswitch,” Izuku babbled an explanation, “even though we’re not related by blood. I’ll explain when we get there--anyway a few days ago Arashiro realized I was a spy and I imprisoned her because I couldn’t think of what else to do but she shouldn’t come along for this ride. Goodbye, Arashiro. Good luck.” He threw the softball as hard as he could towards a structurally sound connecting corridor. Glass shattered and his friend sprawled out on the ground, still unconscious but stirring a bit within seconds. Good.
Izuku twisted his wrist so that, rather than Destro grasping him, the two now clasped hands. Chris grinned slyly.
Bubbling oil, fluorescent light on shining wax floors, Bit Weasel’s exasperated eye rolls, the innate hilarity of thirty special forces operatives jeering about splits and cheering about strikes, the bizarre contrast of hidden body armor and rented bowling shoes, the murmur of countless voices, an occasional giggle interspersed with the hollow smack of a ball hitting a lane, gentle disco music from speakers in the ceiling--
The roof creaked ominously and Fossa scrambled back, fleeing from the now empty paradox field as the reek of blood and ozone flooded the room and the first pieces of the ceiling began to patter down like rain. A hideous groan followed. The structural instability spread like the plague and beam after beam groaned and twisted.
“Run for it!”
Fossa pelted down the hallway towards the secondary incinerator as an unbelievable roar echoed through the building and a cloud of dust chased him.
The angry voices were not far behind.
Notes:
A weird rant:
I've been thinking a lot lately, probably too much. I think I've always been thinking too much, ever since I was an elementary school student daydreaming about Star Trek and dragons and dragons in Star Trek rather than listening to instructions for the worksheets (I'd always have to ask my best friend to explain to me what we were supposed to be doing; it's depressing to realize I haven't seen them in more than a decade).
I've been thinking about death a lot lately. I've heard that some people don't think about it much, but I'm not sure if that's really true. There's simply so much of it, how can anyone not think about it? The majority of things that lived are dead. The majority of species that lived are dead. The majority of things that could have lived died before they even had the chance. That's just the way of things, with millions of seeds shed by a single tree but only a handful of them taking root.
Life is a story about death. The only immortality that we find in life is brought about by ascension to the higher plane of existence where characters and legends reside. We cannot raise the dead as humans, but we can bring them back in another form on the page. My greatest aspiration in life, although I have no doubt I will never achieve it, is to become a character in an RPF, because then I would have transcended the bonds of my own story, slipping into another which has the potential to live long after my mortal end.
Perhaps there's an afterlife of some kind. Perhaps not. Either way, the only immortality in the world of the living is found in books.End weird rant
On a very different note that may be interesting to a handful of people, I'm thinking of digging up another of the long poems that I wrote several years ago. I used to write heroic couplets until I came to the conclusion that ballads were just as pretty and way easier. Rhyming iambic pentameter is hard. I haven't read this one in several years, however, so it's possible it's terrible. It should still be an interesting project. The one I'm thinking about digging up is about a trickster demon that guards a pool in a forest. It would be a good Halloween story I think.
Chapter 86: And Men of Hate
Summary:
"...and men of hate
With no cause, we don't discriminate...
One world, it's a battleground
One world, and we will smash it down."
-Pink Floyd
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: all warnings relevant to the last few chapters (violence, character death, etc.) continue to apply to this one.
Alternate summary: in which we learn that Cacid's current flatmate watches a lot of motorsports.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Doctor Kyudai should have fled this way. Where...? No sign of the doctor, but there was an emergency exit from the incinerator room.
Fossa slammed the door open, the alarm triggering--not that it could be heard over the general roar of structural collapses, shouts, and quirk discharge--and took the stairs four at a time, gasping for breath as pain flared through his ribs. Being shot did damage regardless of the armor. Hopefully it wouldn’t slow him down too much. “Stop him!” somebody shouted in the distance but it wasn’t clear if Fossa was the target of the shout or not.
There was an unmistakable roar of weapon fire behind him and he was certainly not the target of that.
He exploded into a loading dock, searching wildly in every direction--no motorcycles, of course there were no motorcycles in a loading dock like this, just dirty crates and sinister barrels and battered delivery vehicles. There were a half dozen candidates for theft, one tanker for liquid nitrogen or something, one bobtail, an armored car that looked slow as dirt. The glare of the floodlights highlighted every blemish; all of these vehicles had seen better days, as emphasized by oil stains on the concrete. He’d take that white pickup truck. Nothing else here was even remotely suited to a car chase. That thing at least had four wheel drive and might be capable of off-road travel. As a bonus, its driver was close at hand, meaning the keys were available.
Fossa jumped down the stairs to the main floor. “Magne told me to get a truck!” Fossa shouted as he pounced on a stunned private holding a clipboard, seizing the man’s key and leaping into the driver’s seat.
Driving at a hundred kilometers an hour down the streets was liable to attract attention, but at this point it didn’t matter. He’d attracted all the attention he possibly could already. The sooner he got out of here, the better his admittedly slim chance of escape.
Fossa put the truck in gear and peeled out, tires squealing as he swerved to avoid a squad sprinting towards the Citadel.
There were heavy hitters in that squad, people who certainly could have stopped him if they’d put their minds to it, but as of yet they hadn’t received any orders to attack fellow uniformed PLF soldiers.
The fastest way out of the city by road was a hard right through a traffic circle. Too many pedestrians... he wasted precious moments waiting for another squad to clear out of the street.
It was a straight-shot from here. Fossa put the pedal on the floor and hummed as the g-forces pushed him back against his seat. If only he’d had the chance to adjust the thing--the previous driver had been a good deal taller than Fossa and this was going to be an uncomfortable drive. The engine was deceptively powerful, though. That ought to make up for the discomfort.
The outskirts of the Citadel flew by like a dream, the growl of the tires harmonizing with the roar of the engine. Three troop transports passed him by, racing in the opposite direction.
No sign of pursuit--wait. There it was. He was barely two minutes out of the Citadel and he could spot three vehicles on his tail already, two sedans and a motorcycle. Damn. The motorcycle was going to be a problem.
The road banked gently to the right, circling a hill. Fossa remembered enough car chases to keep calm and corner smoothly even as the speedometer crept steadily towards 170 kph.
That was plenty fast, but the pursuers were definitely gaining. He didn’t really know this road, but the silvery moonlight revealed a long, dark stripe advancing towards the horizon. There were at least a few more kilometers of this straight away, with trees steadily closing in on either side, their dark pillars marching past in the edges of the high-beams.
Another troop transport approached--Fossa flicked the high-beams off until he passed. There was no indication that the trucks headed into the Citadel had any idea that a high speed chase was in progress in the other lane. The straightaway drew to a close in what felt like a heartbeat.
Fossa drifted through a curve and immediately zigzagged across the lanes to avoid rear-ending a slow moving tanker ahead of him--headlights slashed at him from around another sharp corner and Fossa jerked the wheel--tires squealing in protest--to avoid a head-on collision with another pickup. A horn blared through the night, fading with the Doppler effect, and a glance in the mirrors revealed the other truck spinning into a ditch.
His breath heaved, adrenaline levels finally catching up with the situation and threatening to set Fossa’s hands trembling on the wheel. That was the last thing he needed. He’d avoided the collision. What was the point in being afraid now when the danger had already passed? Stupid lizard brain...
Coming up on an intersection--which way? Straight? It looked like it might have the fewest turns, the fewest hills, at least as far as Fossa could see in the gloom, and cornering at this speed would be a trick.
A glance in the mirror showed the motorcycle outpacing all the four wheeled vehicles. There were now three sedans after him, and one of them was some kind of sports car, fast, agile, nearly keeping pace with the bike.
Crap. He wasn’t going to get away from them. Well, fighting a motorcycle and three cars worth of people was certainly better than fighting an entire army, and he had an advantage here. His vehicle was so bulky in comparison, he might be able to run the others off the road--although it would be hard because they would certainly shoot at him when they closed to that range, which would probably be in just a minute or two.
A truck up ahead braked, turning at a right angle and coming to rest like an imposing wall. A roadblock. The PLF pursuers had finally got on the radio and warned the incoming cars about Fossa. A dozen soldiers leapt out of the transport, leveling weapons at the spy approaching at breakneck speed. What did they expect him to do? Ram the thing and go out in a blaze of glory like Dark Shadow?
The transport was too low and the truck’s cabin too high to try his hand at the instant convertible maneuver--wait one more second, time it just right for the maximum shock value--he slowed, slammed the wheel all the way to the right and yanked the emergency break just like Arch used to--the g-forces rattling him and yanking his seat belt into his shoulders as the back wheels spun out with an agonized squeal--wheel back straight and brake off just before the turn finished--and pedal back on the floor. A perfect bootlegger’s turn and now he was speeding towards the approaching motorcycle and pursuing sedans.
He’d timed it right. The maneuver startled his enemies, gaining precious seconds. The motorcyclist might have shot at him even as they dodged the accelerating truck. The engine was too loud and he couldn’t see a thing through the tangled glare of headlights, so he could only be sure that none of the alleged bullets hit home.
The third pursuing sedan had more time to react and the driver tried to block him in, nosing into the oncoming lane, trying to force Fossa off the road.
That was not smart given how heavy this pickup was. Swerve left, then right--Fossa nicked the car ever so slightly on the edge of the front bumper and sent it careening off the edge of the road and into a tree.
One down. He could do this. The cars had lost a lot of time as they turned to pursue him. He had some breathing room again.
They were nearly back at the intersection. Fossa chose the a fork at random. There was no time to think about it. This direction just felt right, even though the pavement quality took a nose dive and Fossa bounced up and down in his seat, ribs protesting each jolt.
What road was he even on? This was north, right? There were real mountains to the north. He was headed that way in a hurry, the road turning rough and narrow without warning, the dark trees closing in like reaching hands, their long fingers grazing him as he flew by, moonlight casting their sinister shadows across the cracked pavement. It was as if a thousand thin ghosts were pointing accusing fingers at him.
The road zigzagged down a narrow bridge across a creek, around a boulder, up an incline steep enough to be hazardous in any inclement weather. Fossa struggled every second to keep up with the turns and avoid flying into a trunk or the occasional, cryptic road sign. He should have gone the other way. He couldn’t see the motorcycle anymore, not with all the wild bends, but it had to be gaining quickly. A light transport truck blared past in the opposite direction. Only seconds later its horn droned angrily through the night. That couldn’t be good.
Fossa couldn’t possibly ditch the car and jump. The motorcycle would catch him before he managed to decelerate to a speed where throwing himself out a door wasn’t likely to kill him.
So he’d run until he couldn’t run anymore and then he’d fight. Flight then fight. If they wanted to kill him, they’d have to fight with everything they had. He’d pull every dirty trick the MLA ever used. If they wanted to capture him... well, tough luck. He’d rather die than learn what might be in store for him back at the Citadel. They'd never get him back in their clutch, no matter what. He’d have to keep Arashiro in mind, though. Whatever he did, she shouldn’t remain imprisoned forever as a result.
If he died in a fireball crash, what would happen to her?
Irrelevant because he wasn’t going to let himself die in a fireball crash.
A chance to turn left--no dice. He’d roll if he tried to turn that sharply. Too bad. The other road was wider, probably better maintained. Although, somehow it hadn’t seemed all that appealing...
Twigs slapped against the windshield sharply. The headlight of the pursuing cycle cast twisting silhouettes across the rutted asphalt. There was only one car behind him now. Had the other lost them? Crashed? Hopefully that sedan wasn’t somehow circling around on another road to box him in.
There was no time to worry about that.
The motorcycle gained rapidly as the road narrowed further and contorted wildly around old rocks and trees before skirting a choppy lake. With a roar the bike pulled alongside and in the moment before Fossa jerked the wheel right and nearly smashed his pursuer off the road, the face of the Krypteia agent lit up clear as day--Stain.
Of course it was Stain. Could Fossa win a fight against him? Stain had been badly hurt that night already. The healing he had received must have been extreme and rapid. It had certainly taxed the Hero Killer’s stamina. Fossa’s own injuries--bruised ribs at the least--were probably less serious than Stain’s impairment. Fossa might win a fight against Stain, maybe... He’d won a fight against Nagant, after all. But this wouldn’t be one on one. If he could lose the last car, or force them off the road, or--
A crash of breaking glass--Fossa ducked as bullets whizzed over his head. The sedan had caught up, a gunman leaning out the window. Fossa ducked as low as he could--not very low, not with the road so rough. God, this was barely paved and it threatened to give way to gravel any time.
He was forced to turn so sharply that he smashed his head against the door, his sea tbelt pulling on him roughly. His ribs ached, and his arm, too, although there was no reason for his arm to bother him. Whatever.
Stain drew along side him, fumbling for a weapon.
“Well if he wants to play that way...” Fossa hissed over the groan of the engine.
Fossa turned sharply right, nearly forcing Stain into the trees before the cycle drew back, then pumped the brakes every so briefly.
The motorcycle swerved, just barely avoiding pancaking against the pickup.
Damn. Why did Stain have such nice reflexes? The Hero Killer still took time to return to speed. The sedan had been forced back a bit, too.
The lead didn’t last. The bike ate up these roads like a cat slurping cream whereas Fossa suffered more and more trouble with the potholes and razor turns.
Another intersection fast approached. Which way? Some instinct said left. Left it was.
And left was a dirt road. His instincts owed him a refund.
The car bounced and twisted as Fossa split his attention even further, now looking out for giant rocks or trees growing in his way as well as potholes and bullets--he ducked again as what little remained of his back window shattered, tiny squares of safety glass scattering all through the cabin like sequins. He was fine though, not even a graze.
Fossa fumbled for his own weapon, somehow got the safety off without looking or paying more than a token of attention, and sprayed bullets behind him.
A squeal of tires, a crunch--had that actually worked? Had the last car crashed?
Then suddenly he had no control at all, the wheel jerking wildly as the back skidded--tires shot out? The trees filled his vision and force like a giant’s hand wrenched him against his seat belt. An acrid scent and a punch to the gut announced the deployment of the airbags.
He braced his feet as the truck rolled on, the dying vehicle crunching and shrieking as glass shattered and metal twisted. His head slammed back against the seat, the belt cutting into his ribs and stomach again and glass raining down in heaps as he squeezed his eyes shut.
Abruptly the screech of destruction ended and all he could hear was his desperate panting as he sucked air into his lungs. His whole body must be bruised, and his arm was still killing him.
No time for this, no time to be dizzy or disoriented. He fumbled his seat belt off, slithering past the hot air hissing from the airbags, crawling towards the passenger door, or its former location. How exactly had it been wrenched off? Some big tree branch with leverage?
Fossa tumbled face-first into a bush and stumbled to his feet, staggering drunkenly into the trees.
Damn. He certainly couldn’t fight Stain like this and he’d lost his gun in the crash. Damn it damn it. Stain could just shoot him and he’d have no recourse to that--no. No, Stain wouldn’t just shoot him, would he? He’d want a fight, want to slash Fossa to death rather than end his life neatly.
Tree roots were nothing more than extra dark patches in the already oppressive darkness. Fossa haphazardly staggered forward, one hand on the hilt of his knife and the other out ahead like a zombie’s to keep him from smashing his aching head into any tree branches. He made as much noise as an elephant traipsing through the brush.
“Give it up Switchblade,” Stain snarled from close behind. “I will see you dead tonight if it’s the very last thing I do! You will pay for this, for everything! You won’t get away with it this time, not you, not any of them!”
Come on, come on. A creek, a cave, somewhere to hide or stage an ambush. He’d take anything, any advantage. He’d survived the training camp attack; he could survive this.
Fossa tripped, tumbled down an embankment into a clearing--no. He was back on the road. Crap. Had he turned around, gone back the way he came, or had he just cut off a switchback?
“There you are,” Stain glared down at him as Fossa dragged himself off his knees. “Time’s up, kid.”
Stain advanced towards him slowly, moving with the grace of a puma stalking its prey. Fossa breathed deeply, fighting the dizziness back. He would still give the Hero Killer the fight of his life. He’d give Stain scars to bear until the end of his days. Fossa wouldn’t win, not like this, but he would do damage. Maybe he could get a bit of payback for Midnight by taking an ear or a finger from this bastard.
What a stupid way to die. Fossa should have started to slow as soon as the last sedan disappeared. If only he hadn’t crashed and rolled...
Maybe he should have just gone home with Destro, timeline be damned. This was so... disappointing, such a sad end to his story. Just when he’d finally found hope, found something worth living for again, it was all over. So close... His doom was all the more frustrating because escape had been within his grasp. He'd almost tasted it, but almost counted for nothing. There were no trophies for second place, not in a real war.
“I’m going to take you to pieces,” Stain hissed, running his tongue over the gleaming edge of his sword, “show you exactly how I feel about traitors and spies, crush you like I crushed all the fake heroes before you. Shigaraki will have his revenge, if not the achievement of his dream.”
Behind Stain something snarled. The Hero Killer jerked, stepped back, and turned to the side so he could keep an eye on Fossa and the new player. Outlined in the silver moonlight, ears pricked and claws menacingly curled forward as her tail swished, the werewolf narrowed her gleaming eyes and roared, spittle flying between her scimitar teeth. “Nice try, False Flag,” Stain turned his sword on her. “Fool me twice, shame on me, but that trick’s not going to work a third time.”
The werewolf’s eyes widened with realization and she threw back her head and howled her laughter. “Oh, this is just too good!” War Dog guffawed as the bite mark on Fossa’s arm burned with the memory of old agony.
Izuku fled.
A clatter of claws, the hiss of a blade, a horrified shout of realization, a nauseating tear--the spy chanced a glance back, a single frame of the brief fight forever imprinting itself on his retina--War Dog, muzzle spattered with dark blood, claws ripping through body armor and fangs sinking into Stain’s throat as the Hero Killer bent over backwards in a futile attempt to escape the fatal strike.
Third time’s the charm.
Notes:
I thought that was a fitting end for the Hero Killer Stain.
The summary quote seemed fitting. "Dogs of War" is the Floyd song from which War Dog got her name, and Stain is a man of hate without a cause, still eager to cause more destruction even though he has no morals, no principles, no meaning on which to base his actions. He stands for nothing and nobody anymore, not even himself, really. All he has is anger. There are a lot of people like that, whose only reason for being is to tear down things that others have built because they are incapable of building new things themselves. I don't approve of that. Many things, institutions or otherwise, need to be torn down to keep society from stagnating, but those that are only capable of dealing destruction tend to be examples of humanity put to waste.
Chapter 87: The Dead Third (or, the Short Saga of Stain's Motorcycle Keys)
Summary:
A spy spends some time alone at long last.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: aftermath of violence and destruction of civilian neighborhoods.
This is something of a cool down chapter as things wrap up.
NOTICE: The next chapter has been delayed a day due to my inability to get things done and some unforeseen scheduling difficulties.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku didn’t get far, not that he expected to.
His arm ached and hairs pricked on the back of his neck. He turned slowly to face his fate.
War Dog’s ears lay loosely, relaxed, a twisted smile consuming her whole face, her eyes glittering with satisfaction. She was extremely pleased with herself and happy for Fossa to know it.
Well, being killed by War Dog would be better than being killed by Stain. The triple-S vigilante would make it quick. He’d never heard of her torturing anyone or drawing out a fight. She was a consummate professional underneath the berserker brutality. She didn’t seem to be in a berserker rage now, though, not like the first time Izuku had met her, the terrifying night when she’d slaughtered her way through a whole building and chased him off a bridge.
“Aren’t you a long, long way from home?” the werewolf hummed, stalking around Izuku in a sloppy oval. He swiveled to keep her in view, his hands hanging loosely at his sides, palms forward.
She waited. Wait, that wasn’t a rhetorical question? “Yes,” Izuku admitted. “A long way from home,” infinitely far, perhaps.
“I’ll let you get on your way then,” she nodded to him as if they were merely passing each other by in the grocery store.
“You’re--you’re letting me go?”
She cocked her head and chuckled, a low, rolling noise. “Why wouldn’t I? Yes, I’m letting you go, Midoriya Izuku,” he jolted as if struck. How did she-- “The bite remembers me, and I remember the bite.” Oh. That explained it. It was not an astounding coincidence that he’d found her out here, was it? He had been drawn here. “Now run along,” she waved him off almost playfully. “We all have work to do.”
“War Dog,” he called to her as she turned. She paused, tail swishing, impatience in every taught muscle. “Shigaraki got killed tonight,” he blurted out.
“Oh really?” she grinned, all those glittering teeth shining hungrily in the silver light. “Was it your fault?” Where did she get that idea?
“Yes actually,” and wasn’t that an insane thought to put into words.
War Dog licked her lips. This really didn’t surprise her, did it? How in the world had Fossa come by such a fearsome reputation? “Good show. Constant vigilance really has served you well.”
It clicked, somehow, despite the fact that the exact words spoken at the auxiliary undercover licensing exam had long since slipped his mind. “It was you,” he realized, “who interrogated me at the licensing exam.” He shouldn’t have said that. It must be the head injury making him so impulsive. Of course War Dog’s civilian guise would feign quirklessness; she couldn’t exactly register her real ability and faking one was too risky. Of course she worked for the HPSC handling undercover missions. It explained many of the files she had leaked. It wasn’t such a leap to match the wolf and the woman, and perhaps someone else had figured this out already. Perhaps this was common knowledge to the Chain, but War Dog certainly wouldn’t be happy that Izuku knew.
War Dog grinned wider. What would those teeth feel like on his throat? The bite on his arm had hurt more than anything even Switcher had ever felt in his long, long life. How much worse would a bite on the neck be in the moments before Izuku died? “Very good show, Midoriya.” He jolted again. It was so shocking to hear a name other than Mihara. It felt like being slapped. “I’ll keep your secrets. You keep mine.”
War Dog vanished into the brush, her passage silent as the dozens of graves she would fill that night. “My secrets?” Izuku asked, “about Switcher?” Presumably, or about other particulars of his missing week escapades. It shouldn’t be enough leverage to assure Izuku would keep his mouth shut, especially given that she knew Izuku didn't remember what had happened. He would keep his mouth shut, of course. He wouldn’t burn another vaguely allied agent for any but the most pressing of reasons, but how could War Dog know that? Why would she risk it? Did she really not care that he knew?
Izuku stood, rooted to the spot, as the minutes ticked by. She would change her mind and come running back to rip him to pieces and he would much rather be standing still than running in terror when that happened. It would be easier this way, no hope of escape to be dashed to pieces by her return. Any minute now...
Except she didn’t come back. In the distance--far distance, she must have been kilometers away by then--War Dog warbled out a heart-stopping howl. Izuku’s immediate surrounding forest was decidedly werewolf-free.
Just like that? Stain was going to kill him and then War Dog was going to kill him and then...? That was it? He was free? He could... really leave the PLF for good?
He needed Stain’s gun--except it would certainly be keyed to the man’s biometric signature because he was a Krypteia agent. Fine, then he needed Stain’s bike, and hence his keys.
The corpse was not far.
War Dog had left Stain exactly where he dropped, face down in a dark pool of congealing gore at the side of the road. The vigilante’s claws had torn through Stain’s body armor like paper. She could probably slice and dice tungsten into snowflakes.
“You were a terrible person,” Izuku told Stain’s still corpse, grabbing the man’s shoulder and rolling him over. Stain’s head lulled to the side, his blank eyes staring off into the trees. The Hero Killer lacked chunks of his stomach as well as the entirety of his throat. Somehow Izuku couldn’t look away, had to stare at the scarlet mess until he made out a white flash of bone.“You, Misaki, Nagant, Shigaraki... I’m not sorry for what happened to any of you, but maybe...” there was a twinge of regret, not at the revenge but at the waste, “maybe I’m sorry that you became the kind of person who had to go out this way.” Stain’s life hadn’t had to be a waste. The assassin had chosen to waste his life... that might be the hidden tragedy in this well-deserved demise.
Stain’s keys were in a front pocket, hence soaked in blood.
Keys held gingerly with the tips of two fingers, Izuku trudged along the road. He had, indeed, cut off a switchback as he tumbled through the woods after the crash. The bike was a good distance back.
As his breathing calmed and the blessed adrenaline abandoned him, the spy’s head and ribs ached more with every step. How much further could it be?
He nearly smashed into the waiting bike. The remains of Izuku’s truck loomed in a ditch to the right. He saluted the smoldering silhouette. That car had served him well.
Influx and Cloud Viper liked bikes, and so did Switcher when borrowing their bodies. Izuku swung himself into the seat and set off into the night without a moment’s thought. Even on a road this rough, he knew precisely how to move to keep the ride controlled and fairly smooth. It was too bad he didn’t have a helmet to cut the cold wind, though, or a coat and all this bouncing around was really unpleasant given the state of his head and ribs. Well, the pain would keep him awake at least.
The road returned to pavement after... some amount of time. It could have been ten minutes, could have been hours. The ride was vaguely soothing after a while, just Izuku winding slowly along the twisting trails, not another soul to be seen kilometer after kilometer. This road probably had incredible views by day but all Izuku saw was one thin line of dirt and trees illuminated sharply by the headlamp as well as occasional hints of wide vistas.
Which way were the Chain lines? He didn’t know which direction he was traveling let alone which direction he ought to travel. Well, so far there had been no options to turn so there was no point in worrying yet.
The road circled gradually down from the mountains, widening out and acquiring actual lane markers. At long last, Izuku came across an intersection.
The sun would rise soon. Izuku wanted nothing more than to throw himself down in the brush somewhere and sleep the day away. And why not do precisely that? Who was going to stop him now? He wasn’t in the PLF anymore. He wasn’t a hero student anymore. He didn’t have anyone demanding he do anything. If he wanted to sleep all day--and that wasn’t a bad idea in any event as it would keep Fossa’s travels firmly off the radar--then he very well could.
His chosen accommodation was a leaf pile. It wasn’t a particularly comfortable leaf pile, but it was well hidden and close enough to the road that dragging the motorcycle into hiding with him was no burden.
Fossa would probably have to ditch the bike soon, and his PLF uniform for that matter, and he really needed to do something about his hair. Long, green braids were very distinctive and Fossa was likely a widely wanted traitor. He’d have to interact with people again shortly, for food and gasoline if nothing else. He did have a balaclava, but wearing that in a store was liable to create more suspicion than it might ease. He would just soak his hair, make it look black, and tie it up.
Speaking of food... The spy fished around in a pocket for some beef jerky and a cereal bar. He’d got in the habit of carrying small snacks everywhere when he was on the frontlines and never stopped.
The sun crept up on him and the spy turned away, still munching on his jerky. Although many unpleasant things could be said about accommodations at the Citadel, the blackout curtains certainly kept the daylight at bay for the exhausted night shift. Izuku would love one of those curtains now, as a sunshield or a blanket for that matter.
The war was really over for him, huh? Fossa’s only remaining job was getting himself back to UA. Izuku’s only remaining job... was piecing himself back together in the aftermath.
God, everybody thought he was dead. They were going to be so mad when they stopped being elated. It was going to be awful in a way Izuku had never even imagined before. Katsuki would probably never forgive him. His mother might not forgive him, either.
Sunrise dyed the wispy clouds in bright hues forming a great conflagration in the sky. Once he would have found the sunrise enchanting. Now all he could think about, staring at those reds and oranges, was fire and death. Pretty clouds reminded him of death. What kind of person was he now? What kind of person would he bring back to his friends at UA? Fossa and Izuho were masks and yet they were so... he’d intentionally allowed them to become people in their own right, and as he allowed them more and more free reign, Izuku became a smaller and smaller piece of the whole.
It wasn’t quite like his shattered mirror dream where different aspects of his personality haunted an inescapable corridor. It was like... what was it like? It was hard to find a way to think about this because he was thinking about the way he thought and that added an extra layer of complexity. It was as if his mind were a table which had been chopped up . His mind was a three legged stool, maybe, cut into thirds labeled “Izuku,” “Fossa,” and “Izuho,” and, as the war went on, those thirds were dragged further and further apart until they ceased to be a coherent piece of furniture and were now completely separated by insurmountable gaps. They were still the same pieces of the original table they just weren’t connected anymore, no longer functioning as a coherent whole. How hard would it be to nudge them back together?
Or was the metaphor slightly off? Were Fossa and Izuku each half of the table and was Izuho just the space in between them? An empty gap filled by imagination and deception? What part of him was really him? Maybe Izuku was the fake one, or maybe Fossa was fake, or maybe Fossa was the only part of him that was real. Maybe the spy was, at heart, a ruthless killer bound only by the laws of practicality with no shred of decency or empathy to draw on.
But not even War Dog was like that. She was practical. Efficient. Brutal. And, looking back on it in the light of day when the interaction was not colored by the terror of impending doom, the werewolf had let Izuku go without any indication that she considered hurting him despite the fact that it would probably have been in her best interest to enforce his silence about her identity.
So he probably wasn’t just Fossa? Except Fossa, too, had decency and empathy to draw on. His most brutal actions--killing Misaki and Nagant--had been acts of revenge driven by empathy.
Perhaps Fossa was the real one, then.
He’d never had the time or the energy to worry about this tangled mess before, and even now he wasn’t worrying per se, more musing . He was too tired to really work himself into a frenzy . The state of his head was a trivial concern, after all. What did it matter in the grand scheme of things? After so many months of constant stress and misery that he finally had the time to feel, the spy didn’t have the energy for angst.
“Influx just embraced the crazy, didn’t she?” Izuku asked nobody. “I guess I’ve been doing that, too, but I shouldn’t have to anymore.”
One thing seemed certain, though. Izuho, whether he had been a figment of imagination or a third of the metaphorical table of the mind, didn’t exist anymore. There was no need to ever be Izuho again... He might as well be dead, might as well have died in that basement when Fossa broke his cover to summon Destro. Nobody would ever see Mihara Izuho again, heaven willing, and that was a good thing but somehow it didn’t feel like a good thing. It might be like... how could he even process this? He needed something normal to compare it to, some way to understand the sharp pang in his heart when he thought about Nishida, Shimoda and Arashiro and their squadmates Wakiya and Mihara who were gone forever.
It was like... like when his favorite character had died in Vanguard. Yeah, it was like that. Izuho had never really been alive in the traditional sense, but he had been a simulated person, the idea of a person like a character on television, and then his part in the story had ended definitively and Izuho now existed only in memories.
Izuho had been a sweetheart, hadn’t he? Despite everything, despite his questionable loyalties, Izuho hadn’t been a bad person, no more than Arashiro. Good kids caught up in a terrible war, doing all the wrong things, thinking they had the right reasons.
“What to do with you, Arashiro?” Izuku hummed, taking out her globe and gazing at the fiery light glinting off the glass. “I feel bad taking you with me back to UA, but I can’t leave you here, can I? You’d be safe in a prison camp. You’ll hate me for it, but you’ll hate me no matter what I do, and rightly so I guess. If I were you I’d hate me. If you’re going to hate me, I might as well make sure you’re safe at least.”
The clerk at the little town’s department-store-gas-station-hybrid, wherein only an eight of the shelves had anything stocked at all, was more than happy to forget all about Fossa’s travel papers in return for a “tip.” The spy--still in uniform as there had been no convenient clothes lines to raid--dropped hints that he was traveling illicitly but made it out that he was a loyal son rushing to see a dying parent rather than a traitor fleeing back across the lines.
Gas, food, something akin to a reasonable traveling outfit with a thick hat to hide his hair, a sizeable blanket... a bicycle helmet and safety glasses--not quite the motorcycle helmet he was hoping for but better than expected--made a good haul. He would not need to stop again.
Izuku snagged a copy of The West River Review on his way out of the store even as he wrestled his hat on and forced his helmet on top of it. The paper was from two days ago. He tossed it in a bin. There was no need to read old news.
Just out of sight of town, Izuku stripped off his PLF uniform like a snake shedding its skin and revealing an altogether different animal beneath. If he never had to wear the PLF uniform again it would be too soon.
As another night of travel drew to an end Izuku dragged himself and his bike a hundred meters or so off the road. He didn’t really need to cross this set of mountains. It was out of his way, but it was out of everyone’s way and that was the point. Nobody was going to bother him here. There were zero expectations. He was going to sleep the day away again, get up when he felt like it, and nobody was going to try to stop him. He could stay as long as he liked... or until the weather took a turn for the worse or he ran out of food.
It was incredibly tempting to do just that, to just stay and enjoy the quiet, or go to sleep here, alone and at peace, and never wake up again. Beyond leaves and the occasional bird passing through, this was a silent place. It had a pleasant view, straight across a broad valley with several rivers and lakes meandering between the trees. A good place to sleep eternity away... It wasn’t a temptation to end his life, not at all, just an inescapable weariness that made an unending nap unduly appealing. Maybe it didn’t need to be unending. A fifty year nap would do. There was some fairytale about that, wasn’t there?
Too bad fairytale dreams always came with an unpleasant catch.
Izuku layered up, using his old uniform as insulation from the ground, rolled himself up in his blanket, and did nothing. For some time he did not even think, just stared blankly up at the clouds. As one might still an injured body part to let it heal so one might still an injured mind. There was no question that his mind was injured. That was probably true of nearly everyone in the country at this point. Certainly it was true of everyone who had seen real combat.
He could spend the next week here just staring at the sky and being still.
He would go back to UA, certainly, but why not wait a while? He could stay here, wait out the last days of the conflict, avoid all that drama. He had nothing left to offer to the Chain, his role as a spy finished and his role in regular combat easily filled by any of a thousand others...
But what if he waited out the war here and missed someone by a few days? The fact that the PLF was certainly doomed did not guarantee that the Chain would be immediately victorious, or that the Chain would manage to pull off their inevitable victory without heavy losses. What if Izuku made it back to UA, ready to see the people he had left behind, his mother, Ojiro, Katsuki, Shouji, Monoma, Todoroki... and found that one of them had been killed while he was taking his vacation?
The thought turned his stomach. It would be borderline unbearable, and the impending reunion was going to be hard enough in the best case scenario. No, he had to return now.
He still couldn’t bring himself to hurry.
Crossing into Chain territory was anticlimactic. He wasn’t even sure when it happened. His ballpark estimate was “between kilometer 10 and kilometer 60 on this winding fire road that nobody thinks is worth guarding.” Izuku hadn’t even had to abandon his bike as it didn't have official PLF plates or any other obvious indications of its previous owners. Would he be allowed to keep it? He’d become rather fond of the thing, ugly as the brown paint was. If he got to keep it, he’d paint it green to match his hair.
Izuku was over the lines. He was truly free, truly safe, but he didn’t feel any different. Perhaps freedom and safety were a state of mind rather than a location, much like “home,” that elusive place he had once told his squadmates he could never return to.
Izuku could not return home in the figurative sense because the version of Japan that he’d called home was gone now. Izuku could not return home in the literal sense because his whole town was an insurance write-off.
After Twice’s rampage and desperate attempts to stop him, little remained of the battleground and no attempts at rebuilding had begun. It didn’t seem that much cleanup had occurred, either.
Large sections of the city had burned. Aldera Junior high and everything within five blocks of it had been leveled. The grey, dusty maws of concrete foundations remained like tombstones. In places, the melted husks of cars, all the aluminum having drained out to puddle on the street while the tougher steel merely blackened, remained on the deserted streets.
Where had Izuku’s house even been? Navigation was difficult without any landmarks at all, when all that remained was an occasional bombed or burned out husk surrounded by empty lots decorated with tenacious weeds. Not a single street sign had survived.
He backtracked to Aldera and stared at the few shreds of masonry that remained, remembering all the good--but mostly bad--times spent in the ex-building. Those days were so thoroughly, irreparably gone. The building was gone and the vesrion of Izuku who had attended school in that building was gone, too. Aldera could be rebuild, would be someday. Aldera’s Izuku, though... he was gone in a more permanent sense, forever out of reach, nothing more than a memory that the current Izuku looked back upon with no small amount of derision. It wasn’t fair to judge his past self based on his current knowledge and standards, but middle school Izuku was so foolish, so naive so thoroughly fooled, walking through life with his eyes closed. Maybe he was better off gone.
The spy traced his old path home from school, counting the lots along his street until he came, at last, to the place where he had lived nearly all his life. Katsuki’s old house still boasted two standing walls. Izuku’s had burned completely, nothing left but a concrete slab. Would it be worse to come back to a concrete slab or two walls? The walls invited hope that something of one’s old life had survived, that something could be salvaged, but in the end that rotted, shredded remain would have to be torn down forcibly before rebuilding could begin. Perhaps it was best to purge everything neatly. That way there was no hope to quash and no second bout of pain that brought back the agony of the initial loss. Better a bang than a whimper.
He couldn’t procrastinate anymore. It was time to return to UA. Why was this so hard? Facing War Dog had been easy in comparison to facing his family and friends, but it had to be done. There were many unflattering things that could be said about him after what he had done in the war, but no sane human could call Midoriya Izuku a coward.
Notes:
The soft metals melting into puddles on the street which are far more difficult to remove than the husk of the burned car is something that really happens as I can testify mostly second but partially first hand.
Izuku has no idea who he is or what he is doing. I can relate to this, or perhaps he can relate to me. I can also relate to that bone-deep weariness. He really does need a vacation, but first he needs to go back to UA and tell people that he isn't dead. I also need a vacation, but unfortunately I cannot have one for like three more months. Well, I guess that's not too long. Hopefully this vacation will involve less destruction than my last one.
Chapter 88: Return of the Spy
Summary:
A returning spy has a fight with a phone booth that insists that all the numbers are wrong and then attends a debrief at long last.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
WARNING: aftermath of violence, character death discussions, rampant property destruction.
Look at me. I have made more Star Wars puns.
Sorry I'm late everybody. Endings are hard and I had to keep rewriting these scenes. I'm still not entirely happy with them but they didn't get any better through the last editing cycle so I'll have to take it. You are also getting updates on the whims of the schedules of obscure commuter buses in neighboring counties where I wanted to go hiking and there was a crazy transit accident (I was not directly involved, just saw the aftermath) that cut a few hours out of my editing time this week.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The chip shortages were less critical behind the Chain lines than behind the PLF lines, but the idea that everyone would have a cell phone... or even a home phone... was now ludicrous. Fortunately, pay phones had made the expected comeback. Despite the three available phones, though, there was a bit of a line.
It took Izuku fifteen minutes to get his five minutes in the phone booth, not that he really minded. It gave him time to plan out what he would say and who he would try to say it to.
“I’m sorry, this number is unavailable.” Well, there was no reason to assume Aizawa would still have the same number.
“I’m sorry, this number is unavailable,” and there was even less reason to assume False Flag would still have the same number.
“I’m sorry--” this might never have been Nedzu’s number in any event.
“I’m sorry--” No Tsukauchi.
“I’m sorry--” No Kesagiri Man. Izuku was pretty sure he’d dialed one number off, anyway.
“Hello?” somebody’s grandmother asked hoarsely.
“Sorry, wrong number.”
He was running out of options. He couldn’t just call Katsuki or his mother out of the blue. He’d give them a heart attack and cause chaos. Three of his five minutes were up already. The line behind him wasn’t too long, but he didn’t fancy waiting for another turn. Here was an idea...
“UA Support Department troubleshooting,” a young man’s voice droned. Oh thank goodness.
“I need to speak to Hatsume Mei urgently,” he began, “I’m on a pay phone and I only have two minutes left and it’s extremely important.”
“Okay. Name?”
“Mihara Izuho,” he said. He would not give his real name out to just anyone yet.
Thirty seconds ticked by in silence. Come on, Hatsume. “Hello?” she asked, voice squeaking with confusion and trepidation. “Did something explode? I’m so sorry. Is everyone alright? I’ll fix--”
“Hatsume it’s Midoriya Izuku,” he broke in. “I’m outside in front of the theaters at the mall where class 1-A once attended a terrible movie about the MLA war and I really, really need somebody who knows I’m alive to come pick me up. I’m about to run out of time on this call, please let Nedzu or False Flag or Aizawa I guess know that I’m here and need pickup. I’m not hurt, just tired, oh and I have a motorcycle that I kind of want to keep.”
“Okay,” she rushed out and moments later the dial tone returned.
Izuku sighed, hung up, and vacated the booth for the next caller, a haggard young woman with a lifetime of pain in her eyes.
The spy perched on a short, brick wall, resting one foot on his motorcycle, and waited. The phone booths churned through caller after caller. Birds fought over a few french fries somebody had spilled in the center of the largely deserted parking lot. Most of the stores had closed down. Some of them had been damaged during the Battle of UA and boarded up haphazardly. Chances were the majority of them would never reopen.
“Was it really worth all this?” Izuku asked nobody. “What did anybody gain? I lost my name and my home and friend after friend. Monoma lost his parents. Countless people lost their livelihoods and their homes. Plenty of others lost their lives, or if not that at least their innocence. And in the end Shigaraki, who thought he had everything to gain, only had his head to lose. Heh.” He almost laughed at his own gruesome joke. “What a pointless waste of time, blood and energy. So dumb. It’s all so stupid.” He kicked a pebble into the street, watching it scatter others of its own kind in a chaotic whirlwind.
A black van pulled up slowly and Aizawa stepped out. Student and teacher stared at each other. Fossa slowly got to his feet, clasping his hands behind his back and standing at attention as Eraserhead looked him over with dark, unreadable eyes. “Problem child,” Aizawa said at last, hanging his head so that he was immediately forced to push long, greasy hair out of his eyes.
That wasn’t a question. It wasn’t even a statement. How was the spy supposed to respond? “Sorry,” Izuku said for lack of any better idea.
Aizawa’s head snapped up, gaze suddenly fierce as an eagle’s. Izuku would have stepped back if not for the wall at his heels. “Don’t you dare apologize for not being dead.”
“Um...”
“Bike in the back, problem child,” Aizawa said, moving to open the doors and lend a hand with moving the machine.
Moments later, Izuku hopped into the passenger seat, pulling the door closed with a bit more force than necessary as he slumped against the backrest. Aizawa pulled away from the curb and they began their crawl through the military installations that now surrounded UA.
The buildings that had been replaced following the PLF’s attack were all practical constructions, hulking apartments meant to be impermanent housing for displaced people, command headquarters, weapons manufacturing, vehicle hangers, support labs... Everything was ugly, erected on a tight deadline and tiny budget with long-term viability being irrelevant. Bare concrete walls and bars on tiny windows gave the whole city the aura of a giant prison. The husks of destroyed buildings yet to be repaired or replaced only added to the gloom.
It reminded him of the Citadel only on the most superficial levels. In the PLF’s central installation, nearly everyone was active duty military. Here civilians were still in the majority and plenty of children--unheard of in the Citadel--played in municipal parks or trotted close at their parents’ heels.
The streets, unlike the buildings, had been repaired, pavement fresh and shining, and there were so many plants . There were flower beds and trees everywhere, clearly attended to by individuals with quirks that provided the greenest of thumbs. People still cared about this place, still had high hopes for it. That was a refreshing difference from the sterile Citadel or Aldera and its surrounding neighborhood which had been abandoned to the whims of the weeds. Nobody had real hope for those places.
“Where have you been, Midoriya?” Aizawa asked him quietly and the name wasn’t a shock anymore. The week of travel had been good for him. He’d managed to get some of the most disastrous parts of his head in order and the sound of his birth name didn’t hit him like a lightning strike anymore. He’d even spent a few minutes practicing introducing himself to a curious crow. “I heard a rumor that somebody had seen you fleeing PLF territory nearly a week ago,” Aizawa continued, “but there were no details. We weren’t sure if you’d made it or not.”
“War Dog told you she saw me?”
“What?” Apparently not. So War Dog wasn’t working closely enough with the Chain to give direct reports, only closely enough to pass on rumors.
“Well, the information must be from her one way or another. She’s the only one who saw me, the only one who’s not a PLF soldier and also dead, anyway.”
Aizawa gave him a side glance as they waited at a red light, opening and closing his mouth a few times. “What?”
That probably sounded a bit wild without any context. “It’s a long story.”
“Make it short.”
“I was driving a truck and Stain was chasing me on a motorcycle. I crashed. I found War Dog. War Dog ripped Stain to pieces and sent me on my way.”
The light was green and Aizawa was holding up traffic. “What... the actual hell, Midoriya?”
Fossa couldn’t help the hint of an amused smile that crept across his face. “Wait ‘till you hear the rest of it.”
“You’re doing wonders for my anxiety, Midoriya,” Aizawa grumbled under his breath as he finally rolled through the green.
A missile defense system now took up most of the city block to the left. This place used to sell furniture. Izuku would never have bought one of their ugly couches, but he would have preferred the furniture store to the missiles. “Who knows that I’m alive?” the spy asked eventually.
“Me, False Flag, Nedzu, Tsukauchi, Nighteye, Hatsume, a handful of military intelligence officers you’ve never met, and War Dog I guess.”
“So not my mother or my classmates.”
“No, and you know why.” Yeah. Telling them would have been unconscionable for a number of reasons. “On that note, you should probably know that Midoriya Inko formally adopted Monoma Neito about a month after his parents were killed.”
“Oh. Huh.” That... somehow he wasn’t surprised and certainly wasn’t disappointed. It was comforting that they’d found each other in the aftermath of their tragedies. “Good.” Back in the days when Kacchan had first turned against him, right after he’d learned he was quirkless, Izuku had sometimes fantasized about having a sibling to play with. He was happy to acquire a brother, but it would be nice if the circumstances weren’t so miserable.
“What’s going on in regards to the war?” Izuku asked. “I haven’t had a chance to see any news in... I guess it’s been five days now.” He’d been avoiding the news, in fact. It had been easy enough given his traveling habits and there wasn’t anything he could do about what he might read in the papers other than drive himself mad with worry at every headline.
“Shigaraki was killed five days ago under... unclear circumstances. The official PLF announcements--or, the most official given that there are multiple factions vying for control--say he was assassinated by a Chain spy, but the rumors we’ve heard are... extremely bizarre. Somebody said that Destro killed him, like the original Destro, not Re-Destro.”
“Of course it was Destro not Re-Destro. Dark Shadow killed Re-Destro long before Shigaraki died.” Aizawa made some kind of choking sound and the car slowed sharply.
“Dark Shadow, but--”
“You probably don’t want to know,” Izuku broke in. “I... I’ll give the report, it’ll be in the report, but it’s not--there’s no good news there. I’m the only student you’re going to get back.”
“Oh.” If a single word could crush a soul, Izuku’s would be in shards.
“I’m sorry.”
“You mean that as in--you know it wasn’t your fault, right? What happened to Tokoyami and Dark Shadow. You understand that.”
“We all blame ourselves,” Izuku shrugged. “But yeah, I know it wasn’t... I thought you blamed me, though,” he admitted.
“No,” Aizawa hissed. “No, I never blamed you. I blamed me both for what happened to Tokoyami and for what I thought happened to you afterwards and I can’t begin to tell you how sorry I am that you spent the last half a year thinking I was disappointed in you. I am not disappointed in any of you. Understand? None of you.” They stopped for another red light. Two tanks and an armored car trundled through the intersection with what appeared to be an elephant close behind. A helicopter landed on a neighboring building and two people in black leapt out of it like ninjas. “I’m proud of all of you, the ones who came back, the ones who didn’t,” Aizawa added the final words in a whisper.
Oh. Fossa was being prompted to ask an unfortunately relevant question. “Who else died?” Izuku said dully. It had been too much to hope that Tokoyami and Dark Shadow would be the only fatalities among his yearmates.
“Ashido. Almost two months ago now. Class B lost Shoda only a few weeks into the war, and Tokage and Rin were killed about two weeks ago. Fatalities were higher in other years,” and he wasn’t going to list them all.
“Oh.” Ashido... he never quite knew how to read her, what to make of her wild eyes or her strange smiles... She was so oblivious but so unerringly caring, a little like Camie in some ways. He barely knew Shoda, Tokage and Rin. He’d have to leave all of that mourning to others. He didn’t have grief to spare for acquaintances. “I’m sorry I didn’t get to see Ashido again. She was really sweet.”
“Yeah. I’m sorry you don’t get to see her again, too.”
“And she died thinking I was dead.”
“Yes.”
“I’ll never get to set the record straight. Somehow that’s the thing that makes me want to cry right now,” but he couldn’t quite find the tears.
UA came into view at last. It looked almost the same but more. More buildings. More fences. More gates and checkpoints. Cameras and lasers and beacons to thwart teleporters filled the campus like a forest. Armored vehicles trundled in and out of an underground bunker and there was now a small airfield just behind the dorms.
“False Flag thinks you killed Lady Nagant,” it wasn’t quite a question. “We found her body in the sewers laying in a puddle of shattered glass.”
Fossa huffed. “She had it coming, and she’d realized I was a traitor. I beat her half to death with a piece of rebar.”
“I didn’t believe Flag,” Aizawa admitted. “I thought it had to be somebody else, a heavy hitter with a strength and speed enhancement. I mean... I wouldn’t be sure I could win a fight against her.”
“You beat Stain. You could have beaten Nagant in a close-quarters fight. I got to stab her before she managed a single move against me, and she wasn’t expecting me to start swinging rebar at her head.”
“Crazy,” Aizawa muttered.
“Wait ‘till you hear about the other things I’ve done.”
“I’m not sure whether I’m looking forward to this debrief or dreading it. Well, I suppose it will probably Nedzu who debriefs you and I’ll only hear the things he decides I need to know. Maybe it’s better that way.”
“So,” Nedzu put down his tea, “to summarize, you spent months undercover without support during which you killed more than a dozen soldiers, largely those in key positions during critical battles. You killed a high-ranking MP in order to steal his code book, then assassinated the PLF’s most skilled sniper. You photographed and passed on dozens of top secret documents, sabotaged the PLF’s central labs, unleashed vengeful nomus who killed dozens of PLF soldiers including Re-Destro, then prevented the PLF from resurrecting All For One and sicced Destro on Shigaraki Tomura leading to the PLF commander’s death, before finally feeding Stain to War Dog.”
It sounded a bit ridiculous when phrased that way. “Uh... yes.” Izuku took a long sip of his own tea. So much delicious sugar and cream... the strudel was amazing, too. He’d forgotten how much he loved fruit pastries, or perhaps he’d never realized it in the first place.
“And you have your kidnapped squadmate in your pocket.”
“Yes.” Fossa set the globe on Nedzu’s desk gingerly. “I... I really liked her. We were friends, but I doubt she’ll ever want to see me again.”
“We shall see.” Nedzu nodded to himself, inspecting the globe. “Well. I think it is safe to say that you are by far the most successful undercover agent of the war, beating out False Flag by a hefty margin.”
“Utsushimi Camie did pretty well, too,” Fossa murmured. Nedzu hadn’t known about her; he’d known of the advance warning of the attack on UA she had managed to slip into Chain hands, but not the warning’s origin.
Nedzu sighed. “Her fate is regrettable. I wish that were a rarity in this war. I will see to it that her former classmates at Shiketsu are informed, as well as her parents I suppose.” Her classmates were far more likely to care.
“Has my class or family been told about me yet?”
Nedzu nodded. “Your mother has been informed. She is waiting for you at her apartment. We thought it best to let her know first. You may reintroduce yourself to your classmates when you are ready.”
Izuku stared down at his remaining tea, suddenly dizzy, not sure what to say or feel. What would his mom think of him now? After everything he’d done? After he deceived and abandoned her? After he lost track of all the lives he took, his victims’ faces blurring into an ugly collage like a watercolor painting hurled into the ocean? “It’s confusing,” he said at last. “I... I have trouble remembering exactly what my mom looks like. For so long I couldn’t think about her, or Katsuki or any of my friends. I can’t quite picture them in my head. I... I don’t remember quite what I looked like, either.”
Nedzu steepled his fingers delicately. “I meant to ask you about that. Nobody has seen the Face Fixer since the Angband raid, but there... is a possibility that we might be able to find someone capable of restoring your appearance.”
Izuku curled his lip. “No. That was his--I mean it doesn’t fit.” He’d spent so long getting used to his new face. This was him, now, the version that had lived through the war, fought and suffered and seen unspeakable things, done unspeakable things. It wouldn’t be right to wear the innocent face of his past self and bear the scars of a dozen battles and assassinations. He didn’t want to cut his hair, either. Taking off the PLF uniform had distanced him from Izuho. He didn’t need to change his body. His appearance was his and he liked it and he needed some stability in his life right now.
“Alright. I will not worry about it for the moment. If you change your mind let me know.”
“Is that all?”
“That is all for now. I do not expect you will be called on to fight again,” which meant the war effort was going well, “but I will warn you with all notice possible if circumstances take a turn.”
“Thank you.”
Nedzu grinned, ears perking up as his thoughts lightened. “I must say, it is an absolute pleasure to have you back safe, Midoriya. You cannot imagine how thrilled I was to learn I had been entirely wrong about your fate, and here you are, back alive and well and quite possibly the most successful and important single agent in the entire war.” Izuku’s cheeks burned and he tried to bat the compliment away with a series of spluttering denials but Nedzu just shook his head and spoke over him, “welcome home, Midoriya Izuku.”
He didn’t know what to say to his mother. He knew what to say to Nedzu, how to give a report, but his mom... words failed Izuku. Fossa was no help on that front, either. Fortunately, words were unnecessary. His mother grasped him like a tourniquet and pulled him down to the couch beside her then grabbed him and kissed his hair without saying anything at all, tears running freely down her face.
“They knew. They knew since the Battle of UA and they didn’t tell me,” she whispered, broken words hiding fury.
Now he knew what to say. “They couldn’t,” Izuku explained. “They couldn’t let anyone know, because if word somehow slipped out about me it would get me killed and because... I doubt any of them really expected me to make it back alive.” Fossa hadn’t expected to make it back alive. Up until the very last moment, up until Destro made his speech, Izuku hadn’t even been trying to make it back alive, not really, because why try to do the impossible? There were other things to focus on, achievable things. “How cruel would it be to tell you I was actually still alive and then tell you I had been killed just a month later? You can be mad at me for not coming home, but it’s not fair to be mad at Nedzu for not telling you I was alive.”
His mom cradled his head against her shoulder and he allowed himself to slowly, slowly relax into her touch. It had been so long since he let himself really let his guard down. Relaxation came with a fresh wave of exhaustion. He might well fall asleep in her arms.
He was fooling her, sitting here all sweet and cuddly just like he had before the war. She had no idea what he had become. “I’ve done terrible things,” the spy told her. He couldn’t let her keep hugging him when she didn’t know the creature she held in her arms. It wouldn’t be right.
“I’m sorry,” she whispered in his ear. Her tone reminded him of the day he found out he was quirkless. “I’m so sorry, Izuku, so sorry that I couldn’t protect you, so sorry that my generation couldn’t protect you.”
“What?”
“The adults couldn’t hold the country together and the children suffered for it. This should never have been your war,” she sniffed. “We all failed you, and I’m so sorry.”
“I killed people.”
“I know.”
“I don’t even remember them all. Do you understand? I killed all those people and I don’t even know who they were,” and it was so easy to say it, so easy to let Fossa take the reigns and explain the facts with objectivity cold and cruel.
“You don’t have to tell me about it if you don’t want to,” she drew back to look him in the eyes, “but you’re not going to scare me away from you, Izuku. You can try all you like, again and again until you’re convinced that nothing you say will make me turn from you. I’m not going to run away, no matter how much you try to scare me." Was that what he was doing? Testing her? Trying to see how much he could tell her before she ran from him in fear? "I’m not going to abandon you. You are my child and I love you, no matter what you had to do.”
The words were terribly gentle yet they evoked a response terribly violent. Something snapped beneath his thoughts and suddenly repressed memories surged to the surface of his brain--face after face, dead and dying men and women, scene after scene of unspeakable violence and cruelty, misery after misery he had never let himself feel before because there wasn’t room or time, because the ever practical Fossa turned his mind to other priorities.
The poor victims of Nagant in Hosu, how they must have suffered in terror, how humiliated and gutted they must have felt to see thousands cheer for their brutal deaths, how unbelievably unfair it was that their friends and family would never have a body to bury.
Camie, betrayed left and right again and again, friendless despite her brilliant mind and lion’s heart, hated by everyone, PLF and Chain alike, her deeds, her fate, and her life so unfairly swept away into history’s waste basket.
Tokoyami, persevering and kind and fatally loyal, dying for nothing beside two doomed lovers and leaving his poor companion to suffer a fate worse than death at the hands of humans even boogeymen would fear.
Ashido whose unknown fate called forth nightmares from the darkest regions of his imagination... Midnight who fought so hard to keep fighting and only died for her herculean tenacity... Hound Dog who went out to save lives and couldn’t even save his own in the end... Wakiya who could have been so much more if he’d been given half a chance... how many more? Too many to count, too many to understand.
Somehow it wasn’t any of those grisly fates of friends and teachers that brought on his tears, though. It was the fate of the woman he knew nothing about.
“There was a woman they kidnapped,” Izuku began hoarsely, “they made her a nomu but she wouldn’t do what they wanted so she was locked in a cell in a lab with all the failures. She remembered that she hated the PLF. She used to be a lawyer, or she thought she was... but she couldn’t remember her name. She said she wanted to fight them, kill them until she found someone who knew her name. She never found it. She died nameless. She never found-never--” There would be no gravestone for her, no memorial, no eulogy or obituary in the paper. Izuku would never know who she was and when Izuku himself died she would be entirely forgotten.
Why was it this fate that suddenly crushed him with sorrow? Dark Shadow’s fate was objectively much, much worse. Why was this thought, the idea of a woman who could not even have a gravestone, the one that set him bawling?
His mother tucked him against her chest and stroked his hair as he sobbed. He couldn’t stop thinking about the nameless nomu, wondering who she was. He couldn’t remember exactly what she looked like; his memories of that night were filled with fire and feathers, but somehow her story was the one that haunted every one of his thoughts. The forever nameless nomu, willing to fight and die to earn back a sliver of her human self. She fought and she died and she got nothing for it. She failed. Failure had been her only option. There had never been any hope for her.
“I’m sorry,” his mom whispered in his ear.
“Everyone’s always sorry!” Izuku bawled. “Always! But we keep doing these things! Why?”
The question is unthinkable to the mourners but easy enough to answer for the power-hungry. The ones that start wars, after all, are rarely the ones that suffer war’s consequences.
His mom had no answer to the cruel question, but she didn’t need to provide an answer. That wasn’t what Izuku needed. He needed a shoulder to cry on and that she could provide.
Notes:
I'm not entirely sure whether I am unusually cursed or not. How many odd things should one person witness in their life in the US? Here is a list of ridiculous things that have happened in my close vicinity but have never caused me or a close associate any direct harm other than inconvenience:
1) A flood that shut down most of the state for days, closed roads for years and killed a number of people
2) An airplane coming within a few hundred feet of landing on top of another airplane
3) Two serious bicycle accidents requiring an ambulance to drive down a bike path (both of these were single-cycle accidents on dedicated trails--no cars involved--which seems extra odd)
4) A freak motorcycle accident which ended with the unbelievably unlucky victim being thrown off an overpass and hit by a commuter train
5) A fire which destroyed around a thousand buildings
6) Two unconscious people being hauled off in ambulances, one on a commuter train and one in a dining hall bathroom
7) A hostage situation in a nearby building due to disagreement about the ownership of a pet
8) A hundred car pile up accident on I-80
9) A hot air balloon landing a few hundred feet from my house
10) A fire-fighting helicopter filling up its bucket at the tiny pond I was walking past
11) A friendly homeless man mistaking me and my parent for other homeless people as we waited for a bus and offering us directions to a shelterThose are the particularly odd things that immediately come to mind. Is this a normal amount of strangeness? I feel like it might be an above normal amount of strangeness but a below normal amount of strangeness involving firearms (this is 'Merica after all).
Chapter 89: Alone Too Long
Summary:
Izuku talks, at last, to a new friend and then an old friend.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
I've become very busy suddenly. I can't guarantee 100% that I'll have a chapter ready next weekend. Hopefully I will, but things keep cutting into my writing time and energy.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I have a brother now, you know,” Izuku said, slowly approaching the cell where Arashiro awaited her transfer to a permanent prison camp. She sat on the cot, a book open on her lap.
Her head snapped up revealing the bandages about her throat and the book slammed closed. “Fuck you, Mihara Izuho.” She spat his fake name like a curse, her voice hoarse from choking.
Izuku didn’t have the energy to feel anything more than gloom. He needed to do this though, face her and tie up the last loose thread of Izuho’s life before he turned his eyes to Izuku’s. “Both of his parents were murdered by the PLF because they were quirkless. My mom adopted him, and it’s Midoriya. Midoriya Izuku is my actual name.” Arashiro turned her chin sharply away, face to the wall. “I feel like I owe you... well, my full story at least, the parts I’m allowed to talk about anyway.” No reply. He didn’t expect one.
“When I was a middle school student I was kidnapped. I don’t remember much of it. I came back with some nasty scars and some new skills and some trauma, and memories that weren’t mine.” She graced him with a glance at that, a bit of shock showing through before she schooled her expression. “I decided I wanted to help other people like me, the disappeared people, so when I made it to UA I joined the undercover hero track. My best friend was going to be frontline.
“It went alright I guess, up until Kamino Ward... everything spiraled after that. I was at Gunga Mountain at the very start of the war. I watched my classmate Tokoyami Fumikage and his companion quirk Dark Shadow attack Dabi. They were Hawks’ interns and never believed he was guilty of the murder he’d been accused of. It turned out they were right in the end, not that it mattered. Being right never seems to matter, does it?
“I stepped in, held everyone at gunpoint. I told Hawks and Dabi to leave, go, have a good honeymoon... and then my best friend found us. He was furious with Hawks over what happened to Best Jeanist... and I watched everything go to hell and I couldn’t fix it and in the end my best friend was sent away on a stretcher, I was sent away in a prison wagon to Angband for no reason, and everyone else was sent away in a body bag.”
Arashiro glanced at him again and this time there was a touch of horrified sympathy on her face. She simply couldn’t hide it, hard as she tried to disguise the emotion. “The backstory I exchanged with our squad was true for the most part. Anyway, plenty of bad things had happened to me before. I’d seen friends nearly murdered in front of me.” Monoma. “I’d seen the mangled bodies of people I cared about.” Kuma. “I’d been shot. I’d shot somebody else.” Moonfish. “I’d been nearly mauled to death by a werewolf, but this was something else. I was so helpless, so miserable and angry and it was all so pointless and then I was in prison and there was nothing I could do about it.
“And then the PLF came. I’m very lucky I wasn’t marched out into the dark and shot that night. Everybody, all my friends and family, thought I was, though.” Arashiro jerked in place as if he’d slapped her. Something had finally cut clear through her armor. “Yeah, everybody here thought I was dead. It’s not really a surprise is it? You know the kinds of things that the PLF does. They murdered hundreds of people the night they raided Angband.
“I slipped through the dragnet because I could honestly tell the lie detectors that I was an MLA fanatic... and the idiots assumed that the PLF and the MLA were the same. They’re not. Camie was more right than she ever knew. I wish I’d been able to tell her... she didn’t deserve to die like that. She didn’t deserve to be there in the first place.” Izuku shook his head, trying to get his dead friend’s defiant face out of his head. “I suppose that’s beside the point.
“I didn’t really have a choice but to become a spy, at least for a little while, and once I slotted myself into place in the PLF I felt obligated to stay. I had my duty, like you had yours.”
“You killed Wakiya,” Arashiro snarled, glaring at him from behind unkempt bangs.
“Yeah. Sort of. I broke into the basement of the Citadel and I discovered that the PLF had stolen the body of my classmate Tokoyami Fumikage and made him into a nomu. With his companion quirk still fully conscious.” The snarl fell away from Arashiro’s lips and she paled. “That horrifies you and you don’t know a thing about either of them except their names. Can you really blame me for letting him free? Can you really blame him for rampaging like he did?” She didn’t say anything, turning to the wall again, but he’d seen the shame as it crept up her chalky face.
She spoke quietly, still facing away from him so that he strained to make out the words. “You could be lying. You’re good at that.”
“Maybe. But you know perfectly well that the PLF did things at least as bad as what I’m saying they did. You’re not blind. You know you were on the wrong side, but you couldn’t leave because you cared too much about your squadmates, and about the idea of the PLF rather than the reality, or something like that anyway.”
“You don’t know me.” That was a blatant lie. “And I’m not on the wrong side,” she sounded like a child insisting she hadn’t spilled her drink--pay no attention to that fresh juice stain--and her glass was empty because she’d just drunk it all very quickly.
“There’s no shame in choosing wrong because you don’t understand the situation fully or because you simply can’t get away.”
“I’m not ashamed.” Only one of them was a good liar.
“The kid Nagant murdered in Hosu was Camie’s class president at Shiketsu. Apparently he was the only one who tried to stay in touch with her after she was expelled, the only one who made it clear he believed her over the bullshit excuse that was given for tossing her out. Can you imagine that? If it were your only advocate, your final friend, who was marched out and brutally murdered and then dissolved in a pool of acid so there wasn’t anything left to bury? And for what?”
Her jaw clenched as the prisoner fought not to react. “Nagant marched him out and murdered him as a show of force, revenge for what she claimed was a war crime but, in fact, wasn’t. Twice leveled my neighborhood, you know. I went looking for my old house. There’s nothing left, nothing but a crater. There was no stopping that mad man without killing him. They killed Camie’s friend just to show that they were ruthless bastards willing to do anything to win. They killed him to make a point, to show that the Chain should be terrified of them. That was it. They killed him just to show how mean they are. What they did to Tokoyami and Dark Shadow was just more of the same.”
“Shut up!”
“I really should have killed you.” Her lip curled and her eyes narrowed, but it wasn’t fury on her face, was it? No, this was something else, too difficult to place. “It would have been much safer for me, but I couldn’t do it, no matter how hard I tried I couldn’t do it. I care about you too much. I couldn’t have killed Wakiya or Nishida myself, either, and I was heartbroken when Wakiya got caught in the crossfire with Dark Shadow. The others... well, at some point in war you have to draw a line between the lives you care about and the lives you don’t. It’s sick. It’s twisted. I’m sorry it has to be this way. Civil wars shouldn’t happen. Everything about them is wrong.
“You have every right to hate me. I’d hate me, too, but... I know you’ll think about what I said. You won’t be able to help yourself. Maybe in a few years, when this is all over, we can talk again. I miss you.”
“Get out of here, Midoriya,” she tried to hiss, but there wasn’t much heat in it, more exhaustion than rage. He could relate.
“Goodbye, Arashiro.” He was certainly exhausted, too, but not defeated at least. That was something.
The curtains were tightly drawn, the classwork neatly stowed in cardboard boxes, and the bedclothes tightly rolled up. They hadn’t touched his bookshelf. All of his hero analysis journals stood proudly in a line. Looking at them, thinking about all the things that almost were and then suddenly weren’t, all of those things thrown away because of All For One and Shigaraki and the idiots at the HPSC, ached as if a python were tightening coils about his heart.
He turned from the books and ran his hand along his old desk. A thin layer of dust tainted his fingers, particles flaring up in a flurry that circulated through the whole room. This is what Izuku left behind, the empty space into which his life once fit. Here it was in dust and cardboard boxes, in an empty bed and curtains that remained closed day after day. This space was his to inhabit, to adapt, to fill... but could he really fit this space again? It might be like trying to force a square peg into a round hole. It had been a lifetime since he lived here, a long, bitter, cold lifetime. He fit neither his old face nor his old room.
Obviously he should stay with his mom for now regardless of how he felt about his place in the dorms. She deserved to keep him close after the nightmare she’d been put through and he deserved to keep her close. He deserved the time to come to feel all the things he’d been missing, the time to sate those needs and desires he had repressed out of necessity. There was no telling what the future would hold for him. He might continue as a UA student in... some capacity, but who knew what that would look like next month let alone the next year? What did it even look like now ? The students of UA were frontline soldiers, not just the heroics students but many support students and perhaps some in gen ed or even business as well. This was a military encampment by necessity, although Nedzu would certainly try to keep lessons in session in whatever form possible.
There was no point in planning further than a few days ahead but thoughts of the far future allowed him to procrastinate in his current tasks and were thus more than welcome. He was about to have the most challenging conversation of his life, more likely than not. Talking to Arashiro had been fairly easy once he worked up the courage to actually walk down to the holding cells to see her. The words came easily. This would probably not be like that.
“What?” a shrill voice shrieked from the hallway, neatly informing Izuku of the exact moment Aizawa told Kacchan who was waiting in the spy’s old room. Fast arguing, muffled but heavily tainted with outrage, followed, then a knock on the door.
“Come in,” Izuku refused to allow himself to delay this any further.
The door swung open slowly. Katsuki stared at him, shoulders slack, eyes wide, nearly in tears. He stepped forward like a zombie, feet haphazardly swung in front of him as he took each step. “Hello, Kacchan,” Izuku said as the door closed.
“Hey nerd,” the blonde said, strangled. A terrible, fresh scar arced across his cheek. The cut had barely missed his eye. His friend’s normally fluffy hair had been shorn short, likely to hide that it had burned nearly to the scalp on the left side. Katsuki stared at the spy, mostly at his face and hair. Izuku shifted nervously under the scrutiny.
Katuski’s expression cycled like a slot machine--rage then astonishment then joy then outrage then utter misery then--
The blonde collapsed to his knees as if his strings were cut. “Izuku I’m so sorry,” he half sobbed, punching the floor repeatedly so that Izuku darted forward to catch his friend’s wrist to keep him from tearing skin... or breaking the floor.
“Kacchan stop!”
“Everything I do ruins your life!”
“I’m--what?”
“I’m the reason you got kidnapped in middle school! I was the reason you died--and then you weren’t dead and then I was the reason you got snatched by the HPSC, the reason you died again! Everything I, everything--why are you even talking to me? I just ruin you!”
“Kacchan. Kacchan. Stop,” Izuku grasped his friend’s hand firmly. He’d known this conversation was going to be difficult but it hadn’t occurred to him that it would turn into a such a violent redux of his final exchange with Dark Shadow the moment the door closed.
“It was all my fault!” the blonde sobbed. “I know it wasn’t all my fault but also it was all my fault!” It would be nonsensical if the sentiment weren’t so achingly familiar, and so expected.
“We all feel that way,” Izuku told his friend, dragging the uncooperative blonde into a firm hug.
“Huh?”
“I had this conversation with Dark Shadow, too, in the Citadel.”
Katsuki coughed. “What?” he shrieked, so shocked by that revelation that he forgot the overwhelming emotions that had pushed him beyond the realm of rational conversation. Good. That had been the hope when bringing it up.
“I broke into one of the nomu labs, a place where they kept the failures. Dark Shadow was there. Tokoyami was dead but they’d brought Dark Shadow back.” Katsuki’s face twisted into a mask of revolted horror. “He blamed himself for everything that happened at Gunga Mountain. And so did I, so do I even though I know it doesn’t make any sense. And so do you. That’s just how it is.”
“It really was my fault,” Katsuki choked out, head hanging almost to his chest. “If I hadn’t showed up when I did--”
“Look, you made a crappy decision to get involved in that fight,” the blonde hung his head further, and that hadn’t seemed possible, “and if you hadn’t maybe things would have worked out much better, maybe not, but that doesn’t really matter. What you did ended badly but given what you knew and could see at the time and that you had no time to think, it just wasn’t that bad a decision. They were the enemy. Attacking the enemy is what we do.”
Fossa had never really considered this before because he knew that Katsuki’s motivation in attacking Dabi was almost solely revenge , because he knew that Dabi and Hawks were deserters. Hindsight, as always, painted mildly foolish decisions in the darkest light. Attacking an enemy in retreat, especially an enemy as dangerous as Dabi or Hawks, wasn’t typically a good decision, but how was Katsuki to know that Dabi and Hawks were eloping rather than, say, activating some kind of defensive weapon or otherwise engaging in some nefarious scheme that needed to be stopped at all costs? There were plenty of circumstances in which Katsuki might have arrived to a standoff, Hawks and Dabi against Fossa, Dark Shadow and Tokoyami, where not immediately attacking Dabi or Hawks would have been a huge mistake.
“I’ll tell you the same thing I told Dark Shadow: you didn’t throw the fireball, so it’s not your fault. That’s all on Dabi.”
“What happened to him? Dark Shadow...”
“Killed Re-Destro and then died in a fight with Shigaraki. He had his revenge, some of it anyway. I got the rest of it for him I guess.”
“Oh,” the blonde wilted. “I thought... I was hoping... I wish I could say...” He’d been hoping for a chance to apologize to the familiar.
“Dark Shadow didn’t blame you. He didn’t even consider blaming you. You had nothing to apologize for, as far as he was concerned. He was only mad at himself and Dabi... and the PLF for taking him away from his partner.”
“Idiot. He should’ve been mad at me.”
“Were you mad at him?”
“What?”
“Were you mad at Tokoyami and Dark Shadow?”
“What? No! Of course not.”
“If they hadn’t gone chasing after Hawks, would you have chased after them? Would you have had any idea where to find Hawks without Tokoyami finding him from the air first?”
“Well... no.”
“So it was their fault and what happened to them and what happened to me and you should be furious with them.”
Katsuki’s lip curled as his expression turned from confusion to outrage. “Don’t think I don’t see what ya' did there.”
“The point was for you to see it, Kacchan.”
The blonde sniffed. “Same old nerd.”
The spy winced. “Well... not really. I’ve done... I’ve murdered people in cold blood,” Fossa told his old friend. “And it was easy by the end. It’s not even hard to admit to it. I’m not... I’m not the person you used to know.” They’d finished their last conversation on a similar note, hadn’t they? Izuku couldn’t quite recall their last words to each other beyond a general sense of bitterness.
“You think you’re the only one?” Katsuki laugh-scoffed. “Hah! There’s nobody in this class, except I think maybe Todoroki and Shinsou--he, uh, he took Tokoyami’s seat--who hasn’t killed somebody. I don’t even know how many people I’ve... we’ve all fought the war, Izuku. The Battle of UA... they tried to keep the kids away from the front after Gunga Mountain and it just, well, it didn’t work even before the attack on UA but then--and there was a day when Yaoyorozu told me to bring down a building and I did because that was the order and she’s the boss and there were like thirty people in that building, Izuku, and... she said it was on her, because it was her call, told me again and again just to keep me from freaking out I think because--” he shook his head vigorously, trying to pull free of a flashback perhaps. “Everybody here has done terrible things, Izuku. Nobody’s the same.”
“Of course not,” Izuku mumbled weakly. Somehow it hadn’t occurred to him that everyone would be so different, everyone would be twisted and blackened and charred by the ravenous furnace of the war. It wasn’t just Fossa who had thrown morals aside in favor of necessity when his back was against the wall. “I once told one of my PLF squadmates that I couldn’t go home because it wasn’t there anymore, and I didn’t mean that the place was gone... I meant that the spirit of the place was gone.”
“Hey, nerd,” Katsuki grasped the spy’s chin and lifted his head. “We’re different, yeah, you, too, but we’re still a class. We’re still a school, when we’re not off fighting a war. This is still home.”
“Or if it isn’t it can be again,” Izuku agreed, pushing any hesitance aside.
“That’s the spirit.” Katsuki swiped away stray tear, probably just leftover from the earlier outburst rather than spawned anew from a discussion of home. “I don’t want to pry, but the face...?”
“Oh,” it was surprising how long it had taken for that to come up. “After the Angband raid, the PLF was killing anybody they thought was a threat and there was a man giving permanent disguises away to anybody who asked. He didn’t have to. He’s not a hero, almost a villain, really, but he could. So he did. I really hope he got out okay because he deserved to.”
“Some guy,” Katsuki agreed. “With a quirk like that, though, I’m sure he made it,” well, maybe. “So it’s permanent?”
“Yeah. I wouldn’t feel right going back to my old face, anyway. I’ve had this one so long... and I’ve been through so much since I got it.”
Katsuki nodded. “I get it, I think. Like I wouldn’t want to erase my scars,” he fingered the new one across his cheek. It was a similar idea, perhaps. “Though, you do kind of look like a girl a little.” Izuku snorted at that. “When are you going to go see the rest of the class?”
“As soon as I can work up the courage. Thanks for reminding me that everyone’s been through some of the same because it’ll be easier to go down and face everybody without... having it in my head that I’m facing my old hero class that would be appalled by the idea that I slit somebody’s throat just because he was in my way.”
“If it makes you feel any better, Uraraka dropped a tank on a guy’s head last week.”
“Uh... I don’t think that makes me feel any better, actually.” It might make him feel much worse, in fact.
“Bastard deserved it,” Katsuki snarled, lip curled.
It reminded him too much of Fossa’s face when he beat Nagant to death. “What kind of people have we become?”
Katsuki shrugged and shook his head, hands open helplessly.
Perhaps the rest of his classmates didn’t have the exact same struggle, didn’t have an Izuku and an Izuho and a Fossa to wrestle with, analyze, and reconcile, but the same general problem, that of maintaining an identity and morals even as cruel circumstances beyond anyone’s control pushed everyone to their limits, was common to all of them.
There had been some similar struggles in the PLF. Arashiro, of course, could never quite fit her kind soul to the shape required by the horrors surrounding her, but talking about these things to PLF squadmates wasn’t remotely the same as talking about these things to UA classmates. Fossa had to guard his heart, hide his ideals and morals so deeply that nobody could sniff them out, spot an incongruity and discover the spy’s treachery. Here Izuku had dozens of peers all going through the same thing, all understanding, and many of them would be willing to help him and be helped by him. They could pull each other along, find the way forward together.
None of this had occurred to him, not until this moment. “I’ve been alone too long, haven’t I?”
Notes:
I got bitten by an inspiration bug last week and am now writing ballad stanzas, random disjointed pieces of a large project, on pieces of paper that ought to have equations or reports on them rather than poetry. It's probably fine.
I think the conclusion (from last week's survey of how insane my life actually is) is that Bizarre Things occur to people in a bimodal distribution. Either my life seems totally insane or completely normal with no middle ground.
Chapter 90: What Peace Can They Expect?
Summary:
There are many more reunions to be had and some fates to accept.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Sorry I'm late everybody. I mentioned that life had suddenly become really hectic. There's some drama going on that has made it so I've been leaving at about 7am and getting back home between 6 and 7pm nearly every day in the last two weeks and I've just been too tired to write (or respond to comments usually, although I do read all of them and enjoy them all) after that, but here we are at last. There are only one or two more chapters to go and perhaps an epilogue.
A few individuals have asked about printing out copies of this work for personal use (I'm not sure if they're really serious given how long this is but I'll assume they are). That's perfectly fine. Fanfiction is a purely non-monetary activity, so me selling hard copies (or other people doing so for that matter) is forbidden legally (and morally) but just printing yourself a copy is perfectly fine.
The title is a reference to "Hearts of Iron" by Sabaton.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Katsuki slipped out of Izuku’s room and moments later Monoma slipped in, pale as a sheet, face an unreadable mask. He bore an all too familiar set of scars across his wrist--indented white ovals, finger prints. Shigaraki had caught him during the battle of UA, and the fact that Izuku’s new sibling was alive at all was a miracle.
As Izuku looked Monoma over, Monoma looked Izuku over, each of them carefully assessing the other for injuries. All Izuku found were those horrible fingerprints, but clothes could hide all manner of damage. From his expression, Monoma was thinking something similar.
“Uh... Midoriya, I...” he swallowed nervously, clenching his hands into fists, the insecurity easy to read. He looked as if he might burst into tears.
That wouldn’t do.
Izuku grabbed the blonde and hugged him. “Thank you.”
“What? I--”
“I’m really glad that you and my mom had each other while I was gone. I always wanted a brother. I’m sorry that it happened like this, but I’m really happy that my mom adopted you.”
The blonde made no attempt to blink back the tears after that, burying his face against Izuku’s shoulder. “I thought that--that maybe you’d think I was trying to steal her.”
“What? No, of course not!” Though, in Monoma’s place Izuku might have the same worries. Monoma had, from a certain point of view, taken Izuku’s place, but that perspective showed only the shallowest understanding of the situation. “You can’t steal family. You can join family,” Monoma cried harder at that, which meant it had been the right thing to say. “You should call me Izuku, though. It would be weird if you didn’t.”
“And I’m Neito. I’m, uh, keeping my last name because...”
“You don’t need to explain. I understand.” If Izuku’s mother had died and Neito’s family had taken the ex-spy in, Izuku certainly would have kept the name Midoriya.
Izuku walked into the common room at Aizawa’s side, Neito and Katsuki trailing behind. The majority of class A and class B students lounged on couches or rabbit-fluffy shaggy carpets. The room had been expanded--it was nearly twice the size it had been previously--due to the full merger of the A and B dorms. The space was still familiar, however. That was the same old couch, the same old coffee table... none of the harsh realities of war had wormed their way into this room, save perhaps the heap of maps on the side table, but those could be innocuous. They weren’t necessarily battle maps, even if that seemed the most likely explanation.
This reunion shouldn’t be as hard as seeing Katsuki or Neito again, yet Izuku’s stomach twisted unpleasantly and he had to force his eyes away from the carpet.
His yearmates were much like the common room itself, radically changed but still familiar. Since the battle of UA, Yaoyorozu had gained a nasty acid or electrical burn across her throat and face which had been disguised by a tattoo in the shape of a twisting, feather-winged dragon. Mineta was strikingly different, too. He had aged at least five years since Gunga Mountain, hard lines on his face. He’d lost an unsettling amount of weight as well. Lost weight and hardened lines on the face were ubiquitous, but Mineta took it to extremes.
All these people had changed so much, and he’d left them alone for the duration. What right had Izuku to suddenly catapult himself back into their lives?
His teacher gave Izuku’s shoulder a gentle squeeze of encouragement as the ex-spy glanced longingly back towards the stairs.
“Mr. Aizawa? Who’s this?” asked Uraraka from a stool at the kitchen table, eyes snapping up from whatever passed for homework in the current chaotic environment of UA.
“H-hey everybody,” Izuku waved nervously. Ojiro blinked at him without recognition. Shouji did a double take, eyes widening. Jirou and Yaoyorozu wore identical expressions of shock, and Uraraka narrowed her eyes as if she were trying to fit one of the final pieces into a puzzle.
“But you’re dead!” Jirou yelled.
Shouji caught on more quickly, rising from his chair, crossing the room in a moment and crushing Izuku into a hug. “I don’t care how,” his friend breathed in his ear.
“You said Midoriya was dead!” Yaoyorozu half shouted at Aizawa, bewildered and jabbing an accusing finger towards the teacher’s face.
“That’s not Midoriya--what are you talking about?” Kaminari broke in from the corner.
“Different face, same voice,” Shouji shook his head sharply.
The room exploded into chaos, incoherent shouting, a few excited squeals, and Izuku found himself nearly unable to breathe as a dozen pairs of arms fought to clutch at him and pet his hair. This was... he wasn’t sure what he’d expected after the conversations with Neito and Kacchan but certainly not this.
“Quiet please!” Aizawa demanded. “Quiet. Do you want to hear what happened or not? I have a meeting to attend in five minutes, so it’s now or tomorrow.” The cacophony of shouting faded to murmurs. Shouji picked Izuku up as if he were a beloved, lost pet finally returned against all odds. The ex-spy threw an arm across Shouji’s shoulders in order to hold himself steady. This was... odd... but not unpleasant. Aizawa nodded as the room fell to complete silence. “When we told you that Midoriya Izuku was dead we were not lying, in the sense that we were quite certain that it was true at the time. We were very happy to be wrong.”
“Y-you--you--” Uraraka snapped her fingers repeatedly, pointing at Izuku, “it was you.”
Aizawa continued after a quick glance at the gravity eraser. “Midoriya has been a deep cover agent in the PLF. If he wants to tell you more about that he can, but you all know by now how this works. You don’t press for answers someone doesn’t want to give.” The entire class nodded in sober acknowledgment. Nearly every one of Izuku’s yearmates had accumulated in the common room by then.
“You can put me down, Shouji,” Izuku tapped his friend on the shoulder as Aizawa strode quickly out the door, heading for Nedzu’s office.
“Well... I could...”
“I suppose I don’t really mind either way,” the ex-spy decided. It was only now hitting him just how terribly he’d missed not just Shouji, Ojiro and other close friends among his yearmates but all of them. Fossa hadn’t allowed him the space or time to feel these things and he’d gotten out of practice. Allowing the many-armed student to carry him around like a trophy was not at all unpleasant.
“The Battle of UA,” Uraraka pointed, finally continuing her thought. “I--I for a moment I thought it was you who saved me, but it was. It was you, wasn’t it?”
“Yeah, that was me,” Izuku gave her a tired smile. “Sorry about Sone.”
“Sone?” asked Ojiro, who was trying to steal Izuku from Shouji but didn’t seem to be sure how to go about it without risking dropping the ex-spy to the floor. Shouji, at last, set the Izuku on his feet. Izuku dodged Ojiro’s grasping fingers and settled into an arm chair.
“Sone was my asshole sergeant,” Fossa curled his lip. “She’s a royal bastard.”
“Wow,” Kirishima raised his eyebrows.
“What?” What did he say? Kirishima wasn’t the only one who looked shocked.
“I... I mean everybody swears a lot now,” Kirishima chuckled awkwardly, “but in my head you hadn’t changed, you know? Because... you were just the same as I last saw you. It’s weird.”
“Oh. It’s kind of the same for me I guess.”
“No,” Uraraka shook her head. “No, I don’t think so.” Yeah, she was probably right. His yearmates had all though him dead and thus eternally static whereas Izuku had viewed his absent classmates as living, breathing, evolving people, all be it people evolving a world away. Seeing how they had changed was a shock, but not a shock of the same caliber as his yearmates felt looking at him.
“So,” Yaoyorozu began carefully, tone making it clear she didn’t mean to pry in the strict sense of the word, regardless of what must be overwhelming curiosity. “Deep cover? How... did you plan this Midoriya? Aizawa said they really thought you were dead, but did you do that on purpose?”
“What?” Izuku shook his head. “No! None of it was planned. I wouldn’t have put you through that on purpose.” Or would he? Well, he hadn’t and couldn’t so he didn’t need to think about that question. “I didn’t even realize you all thought I was dead until after the Battle of UA. I had no contact with anyone here for months. I had no idea... I’m really sorry.” More than half of his audience was on the verge of tears. Some were beyond the verge. This was how they felt seeing him again. God, what must it have done to them when they were told they weren’t going to see him again? His face burned with shame, “I’m so sorry.”
“Hey!” Kaminari interrupted his blubbered apology. “You don’t need to do that. It happens. It happened, already.” Had it? Had someone else been reported dead and then turned up again? “It sucks, but you don’t need to beg forgiveness like that.” Kirishima let the point stand but gave Kaminari a look that suggested the former had not forgiven the latter for the events which the electric student referenced.
Yaoyorozu took over again. “But... what happened? You just vanished after Gunga Mountain. They said you were at Angband?”
“Yeah. I was, because the HPSC didn’t trust me after... after Tokoyami. Because I was the only one still standing and they needed someone to blame I guess.” That sobered the mood, the room suddenly dead silent except for Katsuki taking a deep breath. Izuku should keep talking, not leave everyone stewing on thoughts like those. “During the Angband raid I convinced the PLF recruiter that I was an MLA fanatic and joined the army.” That received some impressed whistles and a few “damn”s. “It was opportunistic. I really didn’t know you thought I was dead, not until False Flag found me after the Battle of UA.”
Tsu cocked her head. “I mean... that seems the logical conclusion, kero, though if I were you I’m sure I wouldn’t have wanted to think about it.”
She was right on the money. Izuku shook his head. “I had no idea what the HPSC had told you about why they arrested me or what they did with me, you know how--but I think you’re right. I couldn’t let myself think about it much or I would have lost my mind.” Lost his mind more.
“So you joined the PLF... to be a spy... just because you kind of could?” Todoroki cocked his head inquisitively. He’d grown his hair out although it wasn’t long enough for braids yet. He did have a butterfly shaped clip holding his bangs back.
“Yeah, I guess so.” It sounded crazy when you put it like that, and maybe it was crazy and he’d just lost track of what it meant to be “normal.”
Sero broke in, “I gotta ask, what happened to your face?”
That had taken a long time to come up, so long Izuku had nearly forgotten that he looked completely different now. “There was a man at Angband who was giving away permanent disguises for free to anyone who asked, even guards.”
“Wow,” Kirishima whistled, “really manly, that.”
“Yeah. It was an amazing thing to do and I really hope he survived,” and the room sobered gain.
“Are you--do you want to go, like, take some time or talk to people alone or be just--I mean--” Mineta of all people, worrying his lip, stuttered through a jumble of concerns, “I mean should we be asking you all this? I don’t want to bring up bad memories.” What had happened to him? He spoke nervously, sobered and mature and sad, changes in his manner matching changes in his appearance.
The spy shook his head. “No, it’s alright. I’m more just tired beyond feeling much of anything about it,” Izuku admitted. “I don’t mind answering questions, really. I didn’t think that I was going to get to see you all again so I’m really glad to be wrong.”
Abruptly, Aizawa strode back through the door, letting it crash shut behind him. “Asui, Yaoyorozu, Ojiro, get your usual strike teams ready to go. You have ten minutes.”
Half of the room stood instantly. Fossa rose by reflex, watching the organized chaos, the flurry of activity as everyone moved fluidly, expertly dancing around each other, both the twelve people who needed to depart in a few minutes and those who did not. “Anyone need a snack before you go?” Sato called.
“Yeah, please,” Yaoyorozu nodded. “Something for the road, too, if you can.”
“Absolutely,” Sato agreed. “Anyone else?”
“Me, please,” Todoroki called, jogging towards his room to change clothes.
“And me if you can,” Mineta echoed. “I haven’t eaten today.”
Kaminari shook his head. “Mineta.”
“I know, okay?” the smallest class member muttered. “It’s just...” his voice trailed off as he vanished up the stairs.
“See you soon nerd,” Katsuki said, clapping Izuku on the shoulder as he dashed past.
Aizawa and Fossa exchanged glances. Nothing needed to be said. Slowly the spy sat back down. Monoma strode by, ruffled Izuku’s hair, tried to find something to say, failed, and settled for a plaintive look goodbye before hurrying towards his dorms to prepare to leave. He was a part of Yaoyorozu’s squad, wasn’t he, same as Kacchan? Tsu had been in Yaoyorozu’s team, too, at the Battle of UA and now she was a squadleader herself.
In a dance they had done a thousand times, the hero class coalesced into an organized tornado, pulling together to prepare everyone for combat as quickly as possible. Fossa, who had no idea of the steps of this dance, curled up on his chair so as to occupy as little space as possible. The least he could do was stay out of the way.
Fossa’s part in the war was over. His classmates ghosted past him, gathering weapons, fastening armor, fitting helmets... and he had no part to play. They were going to go out to battle as they had dozens or hundreds of times before without Izuku even knowing but this time, this time he knew, this time he had to watch, had to sit back on his heels and accept that the role he had played was over and now he had to let others play theirs.
For a moment sitting still and watching, letting go, was unthinkable, but the moment passed like a dream.
Everyone had to step aside for those more adept at some point. Eventually everyone stopped being a story and started being history... It would be bitter if his work remained unfinished, if he were forced aside to make way for others to attempt a task in which he had failed. It would be bitter-sweet if he retired successful as he could be, making way for another to carry on in a task of endless toil. Neither of these scenarios was reality, however. His task was over. Done. There was no torch to pass. His part in the play had drawn to its inevitable close. Much as he might desire to tag along for the next act, to continue fighting the war to which he had all but sold his soul, to continue fighting to keep the people and things he loved, there was no place for him. All that remained for Fossa to do was take a bow and join the audience.
“I’m so glad you’re back,” Ojiro told Izuku as he strode past him, Mineta, Shouji and Koda close behind.
“Good luck,” Izuku told them. “Hurry back.” Shouji patted him on the head and flashed a thumbs up.
“We always hurry back,” Yaoyorozu stuffed a pastry into her mouth as she jogged for the door. The flurry of activity that had consumed the common room vanished as quickly as it had appeared leaving nothing but stragglers and quiet murmurs behind. In the corner, Shiozaki sank to her knees, eyes closed, and began to pray with the tense posture and clenched fingers of someone who didn’t quite believe anyone was listening.
Most of Izuku’s closer friends had vanished, Katsuki and Monoma as part of Yaoyorozu’s squad, Shouji with Ojiro’s, and Todoroki with Tsu’s.
“I wonder why they did not want my squad,” Iida mused.
“Maybe because we can all see that you’re still exhausted from last week?” Kirishima pointed out.
“What happened last week?” Izuku asked. Iida did have bags under his eyes, but that was nothing unusual. Kirishima looked much the same.
“I was shot multiple times last week,” Iida admitted with a wince. He almost looked embarrassed. “I should have been faster... and I am still tired from the healing after the surgeries.”
“You should be tired,” Izuku nodded. There was no way Iida should be out on the field so soon after injuries that serious.
“Just trust that Nedzu will grab the right people for the job,” Kirishima shrugged. “It’ll all be okay...” Did he believe that? He almost sounded as if he did.
“Maybe,” muttered one of several class B students who had holed up on a large couch in the corner. The empty spaces of Shoda, Ashido, Tokoyami, Tokage and Rin cast long, sobering shadows across the common room. Up until... thirty minutes ago Izuku, too, had cast a shadow across this place, reminding each and every inhabitant of the terrible realities of life by his lack thereof.
Eventually, everyone became a memento mori.
Izuku curled into his chair and waited.
His classmates had waited for him to return for the better part of a year.
He could wait for them for the better part of a day.
“You took it better than I did,” Kuma told him, her silhouette blurry against the stars of a misty, forest sky.
“What?” Izuku asked her.
“The end of your work.”
“Oh.” Somewhere in the dark an owl hooted mournfully. Cold wind rustled the needles of an endless army of pines as furry creatures darted between their burrows. “It’s not the same.” His retirement from the war was not at all equivalent to Kuma’s terrible fate.
“No, I suppose not, and then again it is. This... is the one thing that everybody has in common. Eventually, doesn’t matter where or when or how, your part is over and you have to make peace with it.” She chuckled bitterly. “How I raged for decades, watching All For One make a mockery of everyone and everything I had ever loved. I would scream and beg the universe for one chance, one more day out there, one last opportunity to make him pay. Somehow, anyhow.” She sighed, “and then it turned out my role wasn’t quite over after all, in the sense that it was the end of my story that started yours.” Her haunting smile cast in silver as the moon emerged from behind the clouds sent a shiver down Izuku’s spine. “That look on Shigaraki’s face when he finally realized who you were,” she shook her head, bearing her neck to the sky, “it was worth it. I would spend my decades in hell all over again to see that.”
“I’m glad I could oblige, then. I didn’t let myself think too much... about how horrible things must have been for you all these years.” With All For One, with Hirano... watching those monsters torture people with her stolen birthright.
“Best not to. I’ve borne it and escaped it,” she shrugged, “there’s no need for anyone else to suffer for what All For One did, not even by thinking about it.”
Izuku would try not to think on it, then, if that were her wish. “I’ve been dying to know, what did Destro say about it? When he came back to the bowling alley after the time travel?”
Kuma narrowed her eyes, trying to dig up a lost memory. “Right... I can remember this. It’s blurry but it’s there. He told us he’d been summoned to the future to defeat All For One’s successor... and nobody quite believed him until Bit Weasel and Switcher confirmed to the best of their abilities that his memories hadn’t been tampered with. It all makes sense in hindsight, all the things he said, but it seemed completely crazy at the time.”
Izuku couldn’t help but giggle. “Yeah. It must sound crazy out of context.”
“It was pretty crazy in context,” she laughed with him.
Silence pervaded for a time once the giggling died away. A bat swooped across the moon. “I’ve said this before,” Kuma told him, “but I’m so glad it was you. I don’t think you realize quite how exceptional you are. I’m glad it was you who got my meta ability.”
He threw his arms around her neck. “Me, too. I’m glad Switcher picked me. I’m glad I got to know you. All of it, the good and the bad. I’m glad.”
Fossa started awake and nearly leapt out of his skin, reaching for a knife that he no longer carried. What was that noise ? Screaming? Where had all these people come from ? What were they--they were cheering? It was already dark outside; he’d slept a long time but what was--
“The war is over!” yelled Kirishima so loudly Izuku could have mistaken him for Present Mic.
“What?” the spy asked, dumbfounded, glancing around desperately in search of context and abruptly finding himself crushed to Katsuki’s chest as the blonde howled incoherently.
“Everybody’s back safe,” oh, thank god, “and the war is over! The war is over nerd!”
“H-how? What?”
“The PLF and the Chain just agreed to a cease fire pending negotiation of a formal treaty,” Iida broke in.
“We ambushed Toga and Geten’s forces,” Katsuki crowed, “they were the last holdout and then Magne took all of their stuff.” He cackled. “Magne and Nedzu worked it out under the table. It’s supposedly a secret what they did, but hell, everybody knows! And nobody cares!”
“Indeed, this does appear to be the case,” Iida agreed.
“It’s... really over...” Fossa took in the scene around him--celebrations of every caliber. Katsuki jumped onto Shouji’s shoulders for some reason. Uraraka, Yaoyorozu, Tsu, and Todoroki had formed a squealing group hug, hopping up and down together. Sato was attempting to bake something while Jirou and Kaminari hosted a dance off in the kitchen with four class B students judging (rather leniently).
Not everyone reacted in that way, though. While the majority of the classes behaved like aggressively shaken carbonated drinks, Neito had curled up in a corner, face in his hands, sobbing. He waved Kendou away when she attempted to speak to him, putting his hand out flat to demand space. Izuku could understand the sentiment. The ex-spy would talk to his brother later.
Izuku couldn’t fathom having the energy for wild celebration. He was more relieved than excited, more exhausted than enthusiastic, and still, it was hard to believe that it could all be over just like that. He’d come to terms with the end of his part in the war--mostly anyway--but the end of the war itself? The war was larger than life, a god that controlled millions of lives with merely the force of its presence. How could it be over?
So much noise... so much emotion... he’d been apart from everyone so long that the full force of their elation was overwhelming, but he couldn’t imagine slipping away. He didn’t seem to be the only one overwhelmed but unwilling to leave, unwilling to step away and seek solitude in this moment when everything finally came together. Neito, Shiozaki, Aoyama... there were a few others camped out at the edges of the celebration. Izuku shuffled to the side of the room, sinking down the wall and taking a seat on a fuzzy rug. “I didn’t believe I’d see the end,” Izuku whispered. And yet here it was.
“Me neither,” echoed Mineta, who had taken a seat on Izuku’s left.
“I... what happened to you?” Izuku asked at last, because deep cover spies in the heart of enemy territory had good reason to believe themselves doomed but why would Mineta think that way?
The small boy shrugged. “I have... I’m cursed.”
What did he mean by that? “What--cursed?”
“I was... when Ashido died, I was there. I had to watch. When Tokage and Rin died I was there. There was a third year you might not know who bled to death in my arms at the Battle of UA and I couldn’t do a thing about it. That’s not all. Everywhere I go people get killed. My mom was killed in a missile attack when we were out spending an evening together. I figured... one of those times my number had to come up, right?”
Oh. Izuho had known of two such infamously cursed soldiers in the PLF, famous in the battalion for dooming the people who stood on either side of them. They had not been ostracized, not exactly, but regarded with a cruel mix of pity and suspicion. It seemed Mineta had avoided that fate, the class doing their best to support him if Kaminari’s earlier comments were the norm. “I’m sorry.”
“I think you probably had it worse than me,” Mineta rubbed his red eyes.
“It’s not a competition.” Pain is relative. Sorrow is relative. There is always someone less fortunate, but that doesn’t invalidate another’s feelings.
“People keep telling me that.”
“Well, they’re right. And you’re here. It’s over. We both made it.”
“A bit hard to believe,” Mineta whispered, “like I might wake up and this would all be a dream.” Izuku chuckled at that. “What?”
“Dreams... I can tell you for sure that this isn’t one. It’s real. The war is over.” He said it aloud like he believed it and the enormity of the statement threatened to crush and silence him. “That doesn’t mean the struggle is over,” he choked out. “We have to put everything back together now. Hell, I’m probably going to have to testify before war crime tribunals... almost certainly. Probably UN war crime boards like after Yugoslavia broke up... ugh.” That was going to be a nightmare, but he’d do it, absolutely, drag all his terrible memories--the ones Fossa had carefully filed away well out of Izuku’s reach--back into the light if it would put rapists and murderers behind bars. “And even when that’s over, it never really ends, does it? All the lessons that people learned in World War Two, in the MLA War, every war ever... it doesn’t take very many generations for everybody to forget and have to learn it all again. Even when we’re not fighting a war, we’re fighting not to fight a war.”
“And I thought I was the gloomy one.” They were both gloomy in comparison to the rest of the room, save the handful of criers like Neito and Aoyama.
Todoroki had found a bottle of sparkling cider and was busily spilling it on the carpet. Occasionally he filled some glasses, too. Sato had magically procured a three layer chocolate cake with butter cream frosting and was not spilling any of it on the carpet as he dished out slice after slice. Kaminari and Jiro were still involved in the most extreme counter-wide dance off that Izuku had ever seen and Tsu was literally bouncing off the ceiling.
Parents and teachers filtered in. A gaggle of excited Iidas accumulated in one corner.
“We should at least get some cake, right?” Mineta suggested. “I feel... it’s so much but I also--I want to be here. It’ll never be like this again. This is special. Tomorrow we have to think about all the things you said, like treaties and war crime trials and all that but tonight... tonight we pretend that it’s going to be easy. We pretend and we have cake.”
The sentiment was hard to put into words but easy to understand. “Yeah. Cake and pretending,” Izuku agreed, and the two of them hauled themselves off the wall. Neito glanced up at them, having ceased his sobs. Izuku beckoned, and the blonde dragged himself to his feet to join them.
Notes:
I'm not sure whether I will be back with another chapter next week. I think some of the drama is over for now so I may have more time. We'll see. I'm also working on a long poem which I might post sections of because a few people have indicated interest.
Chapter 91: Here's to the Traitors
Summary:
Several people get what's coming to them and then everyone has a bigger party.
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
The next chapter should be the last one. It's an epilogue of sorts. It will require more than a week to get ready. Perhaps expect it in two?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
This was the future, or the beginning of it anyway. This was what Destro made him hungry for, this raw potential, these infinite possibilities and yet... which did he want to pursue? Creativity, “thinking outside the box” or whatever the cliche was, assumed that there was a box to begin with. Sometimes it was easier to be creative when there were rules, when there was something constricting the available options. Then, if one choose a direction and eventually ran up against a boundary, perhaps it was time to consider blasting that boundary apart but when there were no boundaries to begin with... It was all too much, too hard to pick a direction at all.
Izuku had missed out on a huge amount of “school.” He could probably catch up, given that a majority of the curriculum missed had been laser focused on warfare in all of its brutal aspects, something he was every bit as familiar with as any of his peers or instructors. He could probably graduate on... time? What even was “on time” when so many people would never graduate at all, either because they’d been recruited by specialists already (Hatsume, Yaoyorozu, Iida, Ojiro, Awase, Kodai, Fukidashi) and had their careers planned out for the next few years, because they had decided to take a few years off to make that plan (Hagakure, Shiozaki, Mineta, Shishida, Shinsou) or because they were dead.
Should he stay, finish UA’s curriculum to the best of his ability, or should he go... somewhere? It was unclear what a degree from UA at this point would entail or what such a degree would mean in the new world forming rapidly from the ashes of the old. Given how negotiations between the Chain and the PLF had proceeded so far, the hero industry in its original form was not going to exist anymore. The war had done away with that, both in PLF and Chain territory, and it was not coming back. More likely than not, “heroes” would be folded into the police force, with certain officers specializing in response to large-scale quirk-based crimes.
Izuku’s old school laptop had been cannibalized for parts by the support department within a month of Gunga Mountain. He surfed the web for the latest negotiation news on a borrowed, venerable computer with several missing keys and a dysfunctional mouse. Jirou wanted to use it as soon as Izuku was through, but he still had fifteen minutes.
Compress, Spinner, Trumpet and, of course, Magne were the remaining leadership of the PLF, all of the others following Magne’s lead into peace talks. Toga had been arrested by the PLF and branded a traitor along with Curious and Slidin’ Go. According to BBC Asia, which tended to be the most reliable source right now, Magne had agreed today that the PLF would not attempt to negotiate special treatment for any of the PLF’s “traitor generals” when the war crime tribunals began. In related news, Skeptic had finally been confirmed dead. He had quite possibly been killed by one of Izuku’s classmates on the final day of the war although that wasn’t clear yet and might never be.
There was still no news on Geten. He had fled the country as Magne’s loyalists bore down on his hiding place. Izuho’s old general had likely taken Dr. Garaki Kyudai with him, which was very unfortunate but the good doctor was wanted in practically every country on the planet and rumor had it Shriker of Isomorph was hot on his heels. She was infamously persistent, like a gyrfalcon chasing prey to exhaustion kilometer after kilometer, or maybe just a hound out of hell.
“Sic him, Shriker,” Fossa muttered under his breath. And here he was again, still falling back into the predator’s mindset without warning, suddenly viewing himself, being himself in a fundamentally different way. Izuku blinked and became Fossa. Fossa blinked and became Izuku.
It was never going to go away, was it? The pieces would never fit together again, would they? There would always be Izuku, always be Fossa, even as Izuho lay in a shallow grave.
Sometimes that was just the way things were. Some things just could not be fixed once they were broken. Izuku’s head was one such thing, perhaps. Hopefully Japan wouldn’t be. The Chain stood on one edge of the lever, the PLF on the other, and the great plank jittered and ground against the fulcrum. The tiniest shift, the tiniest mistake on either side, and the whole arrangement would fall apart, but the negotiations were going really well, at least that was the implication fed to the public, and more importantly the public was ecstatic that negotiations were going well.
If leaders agreed to something but the rank and file didn’t follow through, the negotiations were moot. But they weren’t moot. Chain, PLF, everybody was happy with how things were going, with what had been agreed so far. Initially the meetings had taken place on some abandoned oil rig in international waters because no country had been willing to host the meeting, assuming that violence would erupt again, but nothing of the sort had occurred and the talks were in Sydney, Australia now, with professional diplomats and negotiators from all around the world flitting around like butterflies, trying to keep tempers cool and progress rapid.
The report on the day’s proceedings in Sydney was accompanied by a hilarious picture of Magne and Nedzu raising condescending eyebrows at each other across a conference table while Spinner held his face in his hands.
“The border is finally properly open again,” Izuku announced as he read through the agreements that had been finalized that afternoon. “Everybody is legally allowed to go home now.”
“Not as if Chain and PLF haven’t been slipping across that border left and right for weeks,” Kaminari snorted. It had shocked him at first to hear “Chain” used by members of the Democratic Forces, but they had reclaimed the word and it was commonly used in conversation and on unofficial documents. Rather than a Chain holding people back, imprisoning and oppressing, a Chain could be a unifying force binding friends together and allowing everyone to pull together equally.
“Well, yes, but now you can’t be arrested or shot for doing it,” Yaoyorozu shrugged.
“When do we get rid of that border entirely?” Katsuki complained from the kitchen.
“That’s going to be a while,” Yaoyorozu shook her head. “They’re going to have to completely rework... not just laws around quirks, the way the government works before that border disappears, and there’s no guarantee that it’s going to happen at all...”
“I think it will,” Izuku disagreed.
“You think so?” Kirishima raised an eyebrow. “That seems awfully optimistic for you.”
Izuku huffed and rolled his eyes. “I don’t think Magne or any of her faction really want to run a country. That was never the impression I got of her. She actually cares about her people, I think, and splitting the country permanently isn’t what anybody wants. We don’t want that, either, and everybody is exhausted and ready to make concessions. I think it will happen, reunification, but it’s still going to be a while.”
Kirishima nodded to himself. “I keep forgetting that you spent like, months hanging around the PLF high command and like, know them. Personally I mean.”
“Yeah. So do I, sometimes,” Izuku said, “it's like it was a lifetime ago, even thought it’s only been weeks.”
“I know the feeling,” Kirishima muttered.
“Yeah, seems like the UA entrance exam happened on a different planet. A planet I liked much better, by the way,” Katsuki agreed.
“Glad I’m not the only one who feels that way,” Yaoyorozu got up to snoop on Katsuki’s curry.
A breaking news banner flashed across Izuku’s screen. “Oh, wow,” he scanned the headline and burst into cackles. “Oh, this is just too good!”
“What happened?” Katsuki left his curry to Yaoyorozu’s tender mercies in favor of trying to read over Izuku’s shoulder.
“‘Escaped PLF General, War Criminal Doctor, Arrested in Rebel Isles,’” Fossa guffawed. “Beautiful!” he scanned the details of the article. He’d read them more carefully later. This was to be savored.
“In the Rebel Isles? Isn’t that like... an MLA heritage site?” Kaminari furrowed his brow. “Why were they arrested there?”
“If you’d been paying attention in class that day you’d recall that the original MLA and the PLF don’t really have any common values,” Yaoyorozu pointed out. “I presume this was in Black Forest, Midoriya?”
“Yup,” Fossa chuckled. “I can’t tell if they were trying to hide in Black Forest proper or if they were somewhere else in the Rebel Isles and Shriker from Isomorph caught them and dragged them to Black Forest. Apparently Switcher spent thirty minutes explaining to them just how much he hates their guts--I’ve got to watch that speech--charged them and all the other PLF members with them--looks like there were about a hundred--with a dozen execution offenses, and you can only be charged for something in Black Forest if it actually happened in Black Forest so I guess they must have really been hiding out there trying to... who knows what, something awful. Anyway, rather than having them executed Switcher had them all extradited to New Zealand.”
“New Zealand? The hell?” Katsuki tried to grab Izuku’s borrowed laptop away. The ex-spy swatted his friend’s hand.
“That's mine, Kacchan, mine for ten whole minutes still. New Zealand had active warrants for them because they stopped by there and stole a bunch of things and killed several people on their way to the Rebel Isles, I guess, and Black Forest has a pseudo-official extradition policy with New Zealand? If they arrest someone in Black Forest they’ll send them to be charged in New Zealand first. I don’t really know if New Zealand is going to charge them with crimes against humanity, too, under Universal Jurisdiction but it’s all over for these bastards, now. They’ll be before war crime tribunals in a few months, one way or another, and I don’t have to worry about the good doctor’s nightmare science anymore!” Fossa had fretted in silence about the possibility of the madman building another permissive paradox machine or equivalent. He wasn’t supposed to talk about the time travel, not now, not ever, and the bottled up worry had festered, bringing him anxiety and nightmares, but there was no need to fear that horrific possibility anymore.
“Well, that’s a relief. That’s all of them now, isn’t it? All the PLF generals?” Kirishima asked. “We know where everybody is?”
Yaoyorozu pumped her fist in the air. “That’s the last of them.”
“I was far more worried about Garaki Kyudai,” Izuku grimaced.
“He’s... the nomus were all his, right?” Kaminari asked.
“Yeah. That and worse,” the ex-spy shook his head. “He is a monster. More than Shigaraki, more than anyone. They could execute him for what he’s done a dozen times over and it wouldn’t come close to making it even. Monster. That’s probably why Switcher didn’t just have him killed," though he must have really wanted to, given how long he had hated that man, "even though he could have, because it wouldn’t be enough.”
“You’re not allowed to explain all of that, I presume?” Yaoyorozu asked, clearly concerned by the ex-spy’s vindictive rant.
“It’s not... most of the things that I hate him for you know about,” he shrugged. “You’ve seen nomus. You’ve fought them but you never saw them made. You didn’t see the lab techs burning the bodies of the failures, twisted up little kids, like medical waste. You didn’t see the woman who remembered just enough of her life to know that they had stolen her name from her. You didn’t see Dark Shadow without Tokoyami... It’s mostly all stuff you know,” Izuku clenched his fist, “I just feel it differently. It’s not a statistic to me.”
Nobody knew what to say to that, students exchanging awkward glances. Eventually Kirishima broke the silence, “let’s hope this guy lives a long, long time and whatever prison they shove him in doesn’t have any windows at all.”
It wasn’t enough. Nothing could be. How can someone pay back in full when what has been done cannot be undone? It wasn’t enough, but it would have to do.
“It’s really so beautifully fitting, though,” Izuku attempted to lighten the mood again. There had been enough gloom lately, and he caused more than his fair share of it.
“That he was caught by Switcher?” Yaoyorozu asked.
“Yeah. Switcher fought him in the MLA war, and lost to him in the MLA war in the end, and now the table turned. It’s like what happened to Stain, almost poetic.”
“Stain?” demanded Iida as he strode into the room, completely out of the loop but zeroing in on the relevant information. “What could possibly be poetic about Stain?”
Had the ex-spy really never mentioned this? It wasn’t as if this part were classified. “Oh, yeah, Stain’s dead. War Dog ate him. It was very poetic,” Fossa waved Iida’s shocked spluttering away in favor of explaining Geten’s fate to those who had just entered the common room.
The ballroom--there was no better word for it given its broad floor, vaulted ceiling, countless chandeliers, and impressive marble pillars--rumbled with thousands of voices.
Izuku had found a seat at a table with Katsuki, Ojiro, Shouji, Nighteye, Mirio, Centipeder, Shinsou, two military officers he had never met before, Shindo from Ketsubutsu and Shishikura from Shiketsu.
It had taken Izuku nearly ten minutes to realize that Nighteye was drunk. It should not have taken nearly so long as All Might’s former sidekick was not particularly subtle about it, slurring his words noticeably, but the possibility of Nighteye being drunk had simply not crossed his mind. It should have. Nighteye was far from the only one who had arrived to the party drunk and quickly proceeded to get much drunker, it just seemed so out of character... Well, Izuku wouldn’t hold it against any of them. If ever there were a night for a bit of celebratory overindulgence, this was it.
The orchestra in the pit could barely be heard over the din of happy gossip and laughter. Izuku had refrained from speaking much so far. It was loud enough that he found it difficult to hear his conversation partners even when they were right next to him and the food was delicious. Lunch Rush and the other chefs had outdone themselves. Dinner deserved his full attention.
As Izuku debated the merits of licking his plate in clear view of thousands of people, most of them heroes, police, or military, Centipeder deftly replaced Nighteye’s glass with something lower proof. Katsuki, also catching sight of the deception, smirked. Mirio did not seem to have noticed any of this drama, engrossed in a conversation with Ojiro about some samurai movie they had both obsessed over as children.
Nedzu, spectacularly groomed fur shining like diamond and suit gleaming like obsidian, climbed to the stage above the orchestra and adjusted a microphone to his height. “Good evening everyone,” the mammal began. The general roar of the room faded towards a din. Soon nothing but a gentle hum of whispers remained. “We will open the floor to dancing of all flavors soon, do not worry. I shan’t keep you with an overly long speech. You’ve all heard plenty such speeches from me over the last year or so.” A few people chuckled. “This is a very special day. As of precisely two hours ago, the war is truly over.” Cheers erupted like lava rolling through the room. “Celebratory as this is, I think it would be best to observe a minute of silence, in honor of those who should have been here tonight. Whether they sacrificed themselves on the battlefield or were civilians caught up in a fight that should not have touched them, let us not forget them.”
Absolute silence fell instantly. Ashido... what might she have become, bright as sunshine Ashido. Tokage and Rin... Mineta’s mother, Monoma’s parents... Tokoyami and Dark Shadow, a unique pair whose very existence could have changed the world... Wakiya and his mother... all those nomu in the basement. They flitted through his mind, hiding in the shadows of gloomy thoughts, haunting happy memories with their ghostly might have been's.
It wasn’t fair. It was never fair.
Nedzu raised his head slowly, breaking the silence. “At long last, an armistice has become a proper peace.” The cheers returned, hesitantly at first, then so loudly it seemed the marble hall might shake apart. “There is much yet to be done. We all know this. If we want the peace to last, we have many more years of hard work ahead of us, but the most difficult things are behind us now. With that in mind, I wish to thank the negotiation team. Please stand,” two dozen men and women, all seated at an oblong table at the head of the room, took to their feet and cheers rang out yet again.
“You, too, Nedzu!” someone shouted from the crowd and the mammal’s ears curled in abashment as another round of cheers--and chuckles--filled the room.
“Yeah, toast to the negotiators, Nedzu, too!” another, much louder voice agreed. Izuku raised his glass of sparkling cider and tapped it to Katsuki’s. The clicks of glass on glass clattered through the hall.
“Um, yes, thank you all,” the mammal coughed, running his claws through his ears as he sought composure. Had the principal turned general really not expected that? “I would like to thank all of those who worked and fought tirelessly to bring us to this point. Frontline soldiers, support testers, factory workers, all of you, without you we would never have made it here in the first place. Among the frontline soldiers, there are some who must be thanked by name, people without whom whole battles and possibly the war might have been lost decisively.” There were several dozen people named. Among them were many Izuku knew like Eraserhead, Nighteye, Best Jeanist, Edgeshot, Lemillion, Ryuukyuu, and Miruko. Dozens who Izuku did not know followed. He clapped for them all, none the less, toasting every name. They were all going to need to refill their glasses at this rate.
“And now for a toast you were likely not expecting,” Nedzu began. “To the traitors!” that shocked the room silent again. “The double or triple agents, the spies, the turncoats and the wildcards. You know little of them, and you may think poorly of them by nature, but without their bravery I can assure you that not a single one of us,” and Nedzu stared Izuku right in the eyes as he said this, “would be here tonight. Not one. To War Dog,” he called out. Yeah, the wildcard vigilante deserved their thanks. She had saved their hide at the Battle of UA. “Without whom several battles might have ended very differently.”
Someone in the crowd, who might in fact have been War Dog herself, called out, “to False Flag, who brought so many prisoners back across the lines alive when nobody else could!” Glasses clinked.
“To Kesagiri Man, who brought down a communication tower and won the battle for us!” More crystal on crystal.
“To Agent 82, who saved all our butts from a nuclear strike!” Wow. When had that happened? Would Izuku ever know? Probably not.
“To White Bridge Sora, without whom we would never have caught the tank saboteur!”
He didn’t know who any of these people were, but they were his people, others like him, the ones hiding in the shadows of history, carrying whole battles on their backs unnoticed. He’d never expected something like this, public acknowledgment of what they had done. Was it even safe? Well, the war was well and truly over now. All of these aliases would be burned. What harm could the mere acknowledgment of their names do? Didn’t they deserve at least this after the hell they’d been through?
“To Fossa!” somebody shouted, a man whose voice Izuku definitely did not recognize. Who was that and how did they know him? Wait. This toast was for him. The whole room, thousand of people, they were toasting him. Izuku. Fossa. It would be over in a moment but still, this was for him--“Who all but won the war single-handedly without a shred of help from us!”
He... had Fossa really done that? Did people really believe he’d done that?
“Don’t cry, nerd,” Katsuki ruffled his hair. “It’s okay to be acknowledged when you do something amazing.”
“It just.... never expected it... I didn’t do all that much.”
Shouji huffed at him and patted Izuku on the head. “You need to learn to value yourself properly.”
Glasses clinked on, the room apparently taking seriously the assertion that this mysterious agent Fossa had all but won the war for them. Izuku valiantly pulled his jaw off the floor, swallowing down an overwhelming storm of confusing feelings.
A gap presented itself and, impulsively, perhaps fed by the dizzy thrill of all those thousands of people toasting, him personally, Fossa seized an opportunity, because she deserved it, deserved her name to be heard, her deeds to be remembered, every bit as much as Fossa. “To Utsushimi Camie!” he screamed, “who saved us all at the Battle of UA and called Shigaraki a coward to his face!”
There was a gasp, audible over the clinking glass, and Izuku turned to find Shishikura staring at him, wide-eyed. It seemed the full story had never made it back to Camie’s Shiketsu classmates. He’d have to rectify that. She deserved it.
“To Shriker, scourge of prison camps!” It seemed a bit odd to include her here, but the Isomorph strike team leader fit into the wildcard category with War Dog, perhaps, and he had definitely seen Shriker amidst the crowd earlier. Someone had seen fit to invite her..
Later, having danced with anyone who offered until his feet ached then raided the dessert buffet shamelessly, Izuku found himself lounging against the wall in a quiet corner, watching others dance and thinking too much as usual.
They were all thoughts he’d had a thousand times before. Thoughts about what was, what could have been with only a few tweaks here and there, thoughts about the futility of thinking about these things now that they were in the past and immutable. The future was waiting, but the past dragged at his ankles, keeping him from properly looking ahead.
He’d not made any progress yet on deciding what he actually planned to do now that the war was truly, properly over. School? Gap year? Long vacation? New career? Become a professional mercenary spy? Well, that last one didn’t sound very appealing, so at least he’d ruled one option out.
“So are you coming?”
Izuku glanced up to find False Flag in her preferred form--that of a scarred woman with a long braid--looming before him. War Dog in civilian guise, dressed to kill in the figurative manner for once with a flowing black dress and high-heeled boots, waved to him. Hakamata Tsunagu--who couldn’t really be called Best Jeanist given that he wore only silk that night--and Shriker of all people stood beside False Flag.
Izuku was tempted for a moment to ask, “where?” by reflex but the answer was obvious. The four standing before him were all Black Forest natives, tired Black Forest natives, all of them likely in the mood for a long vacation back home.
Switcher was the last loose end, the final missing puzzle piece. It didn’t matter anymore, had never really mattered, but Izuku would like to know what had happened during his missing week, why he had never received the note everybody seemed to expect the body hopper to leave behind when vacating a host.
Long-term plans could wait. Short-term opportunities were of greater importance sometimes.
“When are we leaving?”
Notes:
There are a lot of scenes I could potentially fit into the ending of this story. It's been difficult to choose which ones are the most important. I don't think we're going to see any of the war crime prosecutions. I had originally thought the final chapter might be a far-future epilogue, but sometimes I find that I don't like those as they seem to cut short the potential, minimize the possible futures of the characters. We shall see.
Chapter 92: Legacies
Summary:
"She will remember your heart when men are fairy tales in books written by rabbits."
-Schmendrick the Magician, "The Last Unicorn"
Notes:
Mandatory Disclaimer: I do not own BNHA. Please do not repost this work.
Happy early Halloween everyone. May the Great Pumpkin rise out of your pumpkin patch and reward you for your sincerity.
So it has come to this. The very last chapter. Thank you for sticking with me until the end, or perhaps skipping forward fifty chapters to see how it ends and whether or not you want to read it all. The later is more than understandable. I never intended this tale to get so out of hand, but I do not regret what it morphed into over the years. I am proud of my work here, for the most part at least. I've spotted a few plot holes or inconsistencies that I may go back and try to subtly erase. For example, I once called Aldera by the name of a school from a totally different anime. Nobody called me out on it for which I'm very grateful. I was embarrassed enough as it is.
With no further ado, the conclusion.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The pier was all but abandoned, only one boat at the dock. The full moon rippled like liquid silver splashed across the obsidian of the sea. A cold breeze whipped salty air down his jacket and Izuku shook his head in disgust. His hair was going to be a frizzy disaster. False Flag trotted down the pier, rucksack slung over her shoulder, then jumped neatly onto the deck. She beckoned for Izuku to follow.
“Do you really have to go?” Katsuki clenched his fists.
“Katsuki, dear, we’ve talked about this,” Izuku’s mother gave the bleach blonde a pointed look.
They had talked about it, for hours. Izuku had explained, at last, all the secrets that were his to share. He left Switcher’s secrets out of it, though. He had told them that Switcher had been involved in Izuku’s disappearance, implied the last MLA general had likely sanctioned Izuku’s abduction as part of the eons old conflict with All For One. As to the nature of the general’s quirk, however, Izuku would never say a word.
“It’s not like I’m leaving forever, and it’s not like Black Forest doesn’t have internet and cell service. I’ll keep in touch, however long I’m gone.” He didn’t have to go, but he needed to go, needed this final bit of closure.
“And how long is that gonna’ be?” Katsuki demanded.
“What’s it matter?” Neito broke in, giving Izuku a hug goodbye. “He’ll be back.”
“Be careful, Izuku,” his mother crushed him into one final hug. “I know you trust these people,” she whispered as War Dog’s silhouette perched like a gargoyle upon the boat’s bow, arching up to howl at the moon, “I know you think they’d never hurt you...”
“But you don’t know them,” Izuku nodded. “I’ll take as much care as I need,” also known as not much, certainly not compared to the care he’d been forced to exert throughout his life in recent years. “I’ll see you soon.”
“Goodbye!” Izuku waved, shouldered his backpack and traced Flag’s footsteps.
He’d implied the opposite to his worried friends and family, said it like he believed it, like Izuho used to say things to Arashiro, but in the dark corners of his heart he knew it would be a very long time before he set foot back in Japan. Not forever, no. He’d be back, someday. Whether he would build his future and new home in Japan or Black Forest or somewhere else entirely who could say? There were infinite paths ahead of him. Why limit himself just yet?
He jumped onto the deck, handed a wad of cash to the boat’s captain, and followed False Flag into the small cabin.
He didn’t look back. He could guess Kacchan’s expression. He didn’t need to see it.
Crystal blue water churned to froth beneath the bow, an occasional burst of spray catching Izuku across the face, much to his delight. This water was pure and fresh, untouched and incorruptible, not at all like the questionable harbor waters Izuku was most familiar with. A wandering albatross glided past, regarding the ferry’s occupants hopefully, likely accustomed to getting a handout or two from a crowd this size.
“Do you think he’ll be there to meet us?” Hakamata mused from where he had draped himself across the railing. The hero still covered his face with scarves, a habit which stood out far less starkly in the Rebel Isles than Japan. Plenty of people here preferred to remain anonymous in public.
“He’ll probably be there. Nearly half a dozen old Switchblades coming in on the same ferry?” Kazetani Kaede--War Dog--replied.
“How would Switcher even know that?” Izuku asked. “It’s not like we gave the ferry operator our names.” They gave the ferry operator money--in several different currencies all of which seemed to be perfectly acceptable--but no names.
“He won’t know until we get there,” Flag shrugged, “but he usually takes a cursory glance at the large ferries that arrive and depart every day, and he’ll certainly spot us and make himself known.”
There were plenty of other ways to arrive at Black Forest--private aircraft or boats, teleporter services--but the vast majority of individuals arriving or departing took the short-hop ferries to intermediate destinations in the Rebel Isles whose very existence revolved around their roles as transportation hubs. From those hubs travelers departed for Fiji, Hawaii, New Zealand, Polynesia or a similar destination from which comerical air travel could be arranged.
“Blue Albatross Bay,” Izuku mused. There was no bridge across the mouth of the bay, all be it the navigable channel was only a few hundred meters wide and all docking ships were forced to get in line to enter or exit. Craggy rocks coated in scrubby trees, sea snakes, and long-winged birds guarded the mouth like watchtowers, further restricting access. “Epona’s other masterworks,” Izuku quoted Switcher of long ago as he caught sight of the large guardians perched upon the rocks.
“We call them bay bears,” Flag--Samara--told him. He really needed to get into the habit of calling them by civilian names. They were all as off the clock as humanly possible.
“But... they’re pinnipeds?” Izuku squinted at the so-called bay bears.
“If you ever have the fortune to see one of them close up with their mouth open,” Hakamata cut in, “you will understand the moniker.”
“When we get closer, you’ll see they look like a cross between California sea lions and Kodiak bears,” Shriker explained. As it turned out she had no civilian name, or rather her civilian name was Shriker. “They’ve got big paws more than flippers.” She mimed gigantic claws by curling her fingers.
“And can take a chunk out of a solid steel hull, no problem,” Samara grinned.
“That’s... not what their purpose is, though,” Izuku narrowed his eyes, recalling vague memories not his own, just flashes of emotion, really, and the briefest image of Epona carrying a newborn in her arms, smiling as if it were more precious than the world itself.
“No indeed,” Hakamata agreed. “They are generally very friendly creatures, and Epona made them to serve primarily as lifeguards not coastguards.”
To be made for a purpose... Izuku had spent so much of his own life seeking a purpose, then following a purpose, but one that he’d chosen for himself. If somebody had just outright told him to go become a hero and then a spy, rather than Izuku choosing that path, he would have resented that person, that entire situation, bitterly. And yet... finding a new purpose now that the war had ended and his self-assigned task concluded was proving even more difficult than he’d expected it to be. Would it really be so bad to be made for something, to have a noble destiny handed to him on a silver platter, a role that would always be necessary and respected? “Do you think they resent it? Being made to be lifeguards like that? Do they talk?”
“They are about as intelligent as dolphins,” Shriker explained. “They have a language among themselves of sorts. I really doubt they resent their lives, certainly no more than domestic dogs resent the fact that they aren’t wolves.”
“I’m sure there are some dogs that would rather be wolves,” Hakamata shrugged. “I would rather be a wolf, too, but that is beside the point,” it really was. “Perhaps there are some bay bears who would rather be sea lions, but the one that I spent significant time with as a child always seemed happier than any human I knew.”
Shriker cocked her head, clearly reading something between the lines, “you weren’t born in Black Forest proper, were you? You’re from somewhere else in the Isles.”
Hakamata nodded. “Atlis,” he replied.
“Before or after the coup?” Kazetani asked, eyebrow raised.
“During,” Hakamata said dryly, “which is why you’ve never met, or heard of, any person claiming to be a close relative of mine.”
“Sorry,” Kazetani grimaced. “Shouldn’t have asked.”
So the Japanese Civil War was not Hakamata’s first, either. “It was a long time ago,” Hakamata stared resolutely at the nearest bay bears, shutting down any further questions. The sleek creatures turned beady eyes on the passing ferry. Izuku waved and one of them bark-roared at him, lifting a paw in greeting. It was stunningly adorable.
“I like them,” Izuku decided without further deliberation.
“I’ve never met anybody who didn’t,” Shriker said as she, too, waved at the bears.
“I have,” Kazetani’s smirk was disconcertingly reminiscent of Fossa’s in his darkest moments. “But he was trying to drown someone in the harbor and was executed a week later, so I don’t think he counts.”
“Should that count?” Samara muttered under her breath.
The ferry glided into Blue Albatross Bay and the city proper came into view, architecture intertwined with the black sequoias that coated the island like dark green mint sauce on a chocolate cake. No building stood higher than three or four stories, the trees dominating the landscape in every sense. The city spread perhaps a tenth of the way up the mighty mountain, Tectonic’s Spire, that accounted for the bulk of the island, the urban outskirts curling around the bay like a protective serpent. The city covering only a pittance of the mountain did not imply that the city was small, merely that Tectonic’s Spire was massive. Dozens of gondola lines crisscrossed Black Forest, providing mass transit solutions for a world where large motor vehicles were as rare as four leafed clovers and streets broad enough to accommodate them were rarer still. Given how many he had spotted so far, autogyros, helicopters, hang gliders and relatives were probably more common in Black Forest than automobiles.
“I didn’t realize the island was so big in comparison to the city itself,” Izuku murmured.
“Yeah. It gets confusing, too, what you mean by it. If you say Black Forest, you can mean the city or the island,” Samara explained, “and if you mean the city in particular you have to say Black Forest City to be sure you get the point across. There are other places where people live, of course, though I don’t believe any of the other settlements have more than a hundred people or so. Some are more like off the grid communes than real towns.”
“If you want modern utilities, the city is where you live,” Hakamata broke in.
“How many people actually live here?” It was hard to judge. Izuku was used to more densely populated cities, the kind dominated by skyscrapers rather than trees.
“There are about two million permanent residents on the island,” Kazetani answered. “Others come and go. Like us.”
One of the bay bears pulled alongside the ferry, silky head poking through the churning water as dark eyes inspected the lot of them. A moment later another head appeared, then another. “Are they... checking us for something?” Izuku asked.
“Well, we said they’re more lifeguard than coastguard, but they do check new arrivals,” Shriker explained, “mostly by scent. They never forget one. If they spot somebody who’s been exiled from the island, or somebody who smells off, either because they’re afraid or in the mood for murder, they’ll make a fuss at the Ferry Building.”
“Are they going to make a fuss about us?” Izuku wondered. “I’m certainly a bit afraid... or well, more nervous I guess.” He was finally going to see Switcher after all this time. He should know what to expect. He’d shared so many of Switcher’s memories, but those were all from decades ago at best, and warped through the eyes of dozen of different Switchblades, all with their own personalities. What was Switcher like now? Would he be threatened, insulted, by what Izuku had unintentionally acquired from him? There were memories that Izuku had barged in on that he couldn’t imagine the general would have willingly shared with anyone.
“No,” Hakamata shook his head. “Well, that one might make a fuss about me, but not a bad fuss.”
“Your old friend?”
“Yes,” Hakamata waved and received a cheerful chirping noise in reply.
Smaller powerboats, recreational sailing vessels, canoes, zodiacs, and towering yachts trundled around the bay, keeping their distance from their larger vessel’s choppy wake.
The Ferry Building was massive, five stories tall, shining in bright white, decorated with mosaics and murals depicting everything from abstract art to scenes from South American myth. He’d have to take a closer look at them sometime, read all the inscriptions.
The ferry slowed as it approached the docks, coming to a stop so smoothly Izuku wasn’t sure they’d arrived until the gangplanks lowered and several thousand people began to disembark, emerging from their seats below deck and filing into a messy line.
Izuku trotted behind Shriker, ahead of Kazetani, and claimed a spot on the huge boardwalk where the crowd awaited entryc. The gates and turnstiles remained resolutely locked for the moment, waiting as the last stragglers collected their luggage and made their way down the gangplanks.
“Gentlecreatures of all kinds,” called a tall, blonde man on a balcony. A blue, conical hat perched on his head like a confused seagull. “You are now in Black Forest. Congratulations. It’s a wonderful place. The rules here are simple,” to either side of him huge screens illuminated and translations of his voice appeared in bold font in three dozen languages. “You are responsible for knowing the rules and regulations of Black Forest. There are capital offenses in Black Forest. These include murder, trafficking of sapient creatures, acts of violation, egregious abuse of authority over a sentient being, and acts of exceptional cruelty perpetrated with malice aforethought whose impact can be argued to equal or exceed an act of sapient trafficking, murder, abuse of authority or violation.” Nedzu had listed these for Izuku once upon a time, hadn’t he? “If you don’t know whether what you are doing would fall under one of these categories, chances are good you should not be doing it. Newcomers should make special note that killing a bay bear is absolutely considered murder in Black Forest, and tends to be punished even more harshly than violence against humans.”
“We all love the bears,” Samara agreed quietly.
“There are house rules besides these. If you break something, you will be expected to buy it or fix it. You may not have weapons of mass destruction, including radioactive materials, potent poisons, or anything that could be used as a bioweapon in Black Forest unless you have very explicit, special permission from the Switchboard.” That was the aptly named ruling council, apparently. It was a little disconcerting that the announcer had to make a special point of this. “Trafficking of endangered species or their body parts is also forbidden, but vigilante justice tends to take care of that problem.” Samara snorted at that, smiling. The other natives of Black Forest seemed to find this amusing, too. Presumably Izuku would be in on the joke soon enough. “Similarly, if you destroy a black sequoia without proper permission, there will be consequences.
“Do to others as you would have them do to you. Servii is always watching, and what you take from others will be taken from you as what you give to others will be given to you. Now then, with the unpleasant formalities out of the way, welcome to Black Forest. Please see a guide in a pointed hat if you have additional questions about how things work here.”
As the gates opened and travelers began to file through the turnstiles, a bay bear crawled surprisingly elegantly across the dock and excitedly nuzzled at Hakamata’s leg. “Hello, Ceta,” the hero told her, rubbing the bear’s rounded ears. She trilled at him. “I will be back to see you soon,” he promised, giving her (it was a her, right?) ears another scratch. She yawned and oh yes, the name “bay bear” made sense. He could see it now.
“What beautiful teeth she has.” Samara grinned. “Alright. Come on. We’re getting a suite at Silvia’s Saloon.”
“We are?” Shriker asked. “Well, you can if you like. I’m going home. I’m having a bit of a celebration this evening, though. I owe many, many people drinks after all of that business.”
“I’m sure we’ll be there. Where do you live?” Flag asked.
Shriker’s explanation was incomprehensible. Addresses in Black Forest seemed to be ad hoc, but what did it matter? Izuku was just following Flag. It was liberating not to think, liberating to trust the person in front of him and fall in line. No stress. No stakes. He could relax.
The interior of the Ferry Building was a cross between a mall and an airport. Stained glass in the skylights cast glimmering geometric patterns across polished stone floors. There were hotels, department stores, tourist traps, a zoo for some reason, a... culinary school? Sure. Why not? Oh, and an strip club. Two strip clubs. It was both bizarre and entirely expected.
They threaded their way through the crowds towards the buildings yawning maw. Somebody with a similar impression to Izuku had attached huge, sculpted teeth to the entrance’s overhang. This was clearly the work of a prankster long after the building’s construction but apparently everybody had decided it was funny and let it be.
Their small group passed beneath the fangs, entering a main square crowded with bicycles, electric scooters, hurried pedestrians, a massive bird offering air taxi rides, and long lines for the gondolas.
Izuku wasn’t the only one who noticed her instantly. “There’s the Switchblade strut,” Samara hummed.
“Good morning everyone,” the Switchblade greeted them with a brilliant smile. The host couldn’t have been more than twenty, hair as bright red as a strawberry pulled back in a pair of tight braids that matched Izuku’s.
“Good morning,” they chorused.
“What should we call you?” Kazetani asked.
“I’m Switcher,” he replied, “pure and simple today. She is happy to work with me,” he gestured to his head, “but she does not much care to be awake for the duration.” So Switcher’s current host preferred to be smothered out of existence? That was... a little unsettling. Was that what Izuku had allowed once upon a time, a complete end to his personal existence to the point that Switcher would have introduced himself by name, leaving Izuku out of the arrangement entirely? Switcher nodded to each of them in turn. “What are you calling yourselves these days?”
Shriker huffed. “You know me.”
“Samara,” Flag told him.
“Kaeda,” War Dog winked.
“Tsunagu.”
“Izuku.”
Switcher narrowed his eyes. “I know you...” he whispered, looking Izuku up and down.
“I... should hope so,” Samara glanced between them. “Given that we’re all ex-Switchblades.”
“Oh...” Switcher slapped a hand against his forehead. “Oh, I see. It’s you.”
“Kuma told me to tell you that you’re an idiot,” Izuku got it out of the way, speaking so quickly his words blurred together.
The former general’s eyes widened ever so slightly, a large tell of shock by Switcher’s standards. “I think we need to speak in private.”
Switcher had only just closed the door to the conference room and sunk into one of the faux-leather spinny chairs when Izuku stated the obvious. “You don’t remember me.” It explained a lot. Switcher must have been as destroyed by War Dog’s quirk as Izuku.
Switcher sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “I remember a few things. Kaeda’s bite did a number on both of us. I had not meant to leave you in some abandoned alley with no explanation... You were possessed twice,” he explained. “I left you to possess Shigaraki Tomura while I... negotiated with All For One.” Izuku couldn’t help but giggle at that description. “My recollection of that encounter is good enough for me to be utterly horrified by how unbelievably stupid I was. I then took you again to get us both out of there... and that went very poorly.”
“You couldn’t hold onto me again,” Izuku nodded. “After you left my mind once.”
“Yes. It had not... there was clearly something wrong from the moment Kaeda bit us, but it did not come to a head until after I left and returned. I believe almost all the effects of Kaeda’s ability should have worn off by now...”
“She said that mind control and possession quirks should work... mostly normally on me by now,” Izuku agreed. He’d had a long chat about the particulars on the ride over and still wasn’t sure how he felt about any of it. Some of the effects would remain forever. He would always feel the scar throb when War Dog approached him beneath a hunter’s moon, but chances were that if Shinsou attempted to brainwash him now it would work normally.
Switcher nodded in agreement. “I didn’t remember a thing at first. I was not even sure that I had...” he didn’t try to hide his embarrassment, “finished my unbelievably foolish self-assigned task.”
“Kuma says I’m supposed to tell you you’re an idiot.”
“Yes, you said as much already. Kuma has a point, as usual,” he paused, considering. “You have spoken to her echo frequently?” So he understood how that worked, to some extent at least.
“Every once in a while. She was good company when I was a spy in the PLF.”
Switcher took a very deep breath and blew it out violently. “I have the strange feeling that this is somehow my fault.”
“Well, I suppose indirectly maybe.”
Switcher just sighed and shook his head. “I am sorry. I knew what I was doing was beyond morally questionable. I have regretted it often in the interim, especially as I was not sure whether you had survived your close encounter with my stupidity.” Izuku giggled and Switcher just shook his head. “I am very sorry that I dragged you into this. I’ve lived a long time. I should know better. I had my truce with All For One. He ignored me, I ignored him. To the victor the spoils... to the loser Black Forest. Even when I learned that he’d taken Kuma’s meta ability, even when I learned what he had been doing with it, I should have left him be. I was just so angry...”
“I don’t blame you,” Izuku replied. “I would have--did do the same.”
“How much do you remember?” Switcher asked.
“So...” Izuku bit his lip. “I don’t remember much of the week I was a Switchblade, but I obtained a very large set of second-hand memories from you. I see them in dreams, mostly.” Izuku paused his explanation to let Switcher swear. He didn’t seem angry with Izuku, though. “They’re mostly from the MLA War. Some are more recent I think.”
“I am so sorry,” Switcher shook his head. “I... you shouldn’t have had to see that.”
“I shouldn’t have had to see the PLF War, either, but that’s just how things are,” Izuku shrugged. “And, without the war memories, and the muscle memories I got from you, I would be dead dozens of times over by now and Shigaraki would still be alive.” There was no need for the general to feel guilty about the chaos he had wrought in Izuku’s life. Really, Izuku felt guilty for having barged in on all these private, intimate moments of Switcher’s past without permission.
Switcher raised an eyebrow. “I need an explanation of that last point.”
“So, do you remember the time that Destro disappeared from a bowling alley?”
“Yes...”
“And he said he had been summoned to the future to kill All For One’s heir? Or, what did he say about it?”
“No way...” Switcher shook his head. “That was you? You were the one who brought him forward in time? It was Shigaraki that he killed?” So Destro had kept the specifics to himself, perhaps leery of potentially altering the timeline.
“It was me,” Izuku grinned, a bit of Fossa’s nastiness sneaking into his smile. “I got to watch Chikara kill him. It was amazing. I wish you could have seen it, Switcher...”
“I think you can call me Rafael,” the general decided. “Yes. I would have liked to see that. Chikara’s explanation of what happened was... well, it sounded insane out of context.”
“It was pretty insane in context, too.”
Rafael chuckled, a glint of longing in his eyes. “Why don’t you tell me the whole story, everything you are comfortable with, anyway.”
He was comfortable with everything. For the very first time, he didn’t hold anything back. Switcher would keep his secrets as he had kept the secrets of a thousand Switchblades throughout the decades. Many of these secrets were Switcher’s secrets, too, things they would never share with another living creature, not in this way, raw and unguarded and unafraid of judgment.
A few hours later, Rafael stepped out to fetch them some food--fish and chips. They had moved on from reviewing Izuku’s insane life in the PLF war to reminiscing about the MLA War, reliving triumphs, mourning tragedies, like the old war buddies they were. It felt like coming home, every bit as much as returning to UA, to Katsuki and his mother, as if part of Izuku’s soul had been lost on this island, waiting for him to come reclaim it.
In time they turned from the past to the future, looking forward as Destro had bid them. “I was going to be a hero. Finally. I’d wanted it all my life and then because of what happened with you,” Rafael winced again, “oh, stop it. I thought you were over this an hour ago. I don’t blame you for anything.”
“Too forgiving.”
“Anyway, because of what happened with you, I finally had a way to be a hero... to have a purpose... and now all of that is gone and I don’t have a clue what I want to do anymore. Even if I could still be a hero, if that were still a thing in Japan, I’m not sure I would want to, I mean, after the war... I don’t know. I don’t feel it anymore, I guess.”
“It is alright not to know what you want to do with your entire life just yet,” Rafael replied.
“I liked being useful,” Izuku admitted. “Looking back, it’s awful, all of it, the whole civil war is even worse looking back on it now than it was when I was there, but when I was a spy in the Citadel I was useful and now...” what more use could he possibly be? He was unlikely to ever find himself in such a key position ever again.
“How would you feel about running a city for a time?” Switcher asked.
“Wha-oh.”
“I do not remember you,” Rafael continued, “not really; what little I do know of our time wreaking havoc across Japan... well, it had its high and low points. I want to know you like I know all of my other hosts. And,” he fiddled with his hair self-consciously, “I would certainly not mind a chance to see Kuma again, if that were possible.” It well might be. That alone, the chance to offer a reunion to two of his oldest friends, would have been enough to seal the deal.
There was an instinctive lance of fear through his chest at the thought of allowing himself to be possessed again, but it faded in an instant. No, he was not afraid of Rafael, not afraid to be a Switchblade again for a time, maybe for a long time. Running Black Forest... yes, he could get behind this idea. He’d said he was looking for a way to be useful and this would certainly count. “Yeah. Yeah, alright. I want to be conscious, though, and I want to remember it all.”
“I presumed as much,” Switcher nodded, reaching forward to brush his fingers across Izuku’s knuckle, presumably a requirement to set his next target. “I’m going to take Vera to lay down and then I will be with you. Give me five minutes.”
“I’ll wait here?”
“That is for the best,” Switcher nodded.
The minutes passed like hours, Izuku’s blood boiling with anticipation. Would it be different this time? Would he still feel as if someone were perched on his shoulder, watching him, or would they blend together right away? Had War Dog’s quirk really run its course or was this experiment going to end messily with both of them the worse for it? His eyelids turned to lead abruptly and his head fell to the table, too heavy to hold up--and then they blinked his eyes open.
“Perfect blending,” the Switchblade hummed, getting to his feet and stretching. It wasn’t like the first time, not Switcher standing on Izuku’s shoulder or dissolving Izuku out of existence and then wearing him like a coat. He was Izuku and he was Switcher and it felt utterly right, the blending almost unnoticeable, seamless, like the hue of the sky fading from blue to red at a sunset’s horizon. It was like this with Chikara, with Kuma, with Alexey, back in the day.
Switcher’s memory--barring the poisonous effects of War Dog’s teeth--was perfect and effectively boundless. He would remember this, would remember Izuku, until the last sapient creature on the planet heaved its final breath. Every Switchblade could take comfort in this brand of immortality, as Switcher took comfort in their memories, cradling his old friends within his soul, sharing with his newcomers his past companions’ stories to cement their status as legends.
It was, however, a rare day indeed when any Switchblade felt this right. It was worthy of celebration, all of the Switchboard’s business was concluded for the day, and he knew where to find the best party in the city.
He made his way down the mountain, stepping with the confidence of a demigod. Servii loomed above him, about him and below him in endless beauty, and he could feel Epona’s laughter echoing through the branches of the child she had reared. The setting sun cast a cheerful blaze across the sparkling water as a small herd of children rushed past, each armed with an ice cream cone.
Shriker’s home was nothing more than a cottage, but the yard surrounding it more than accommodated the fifty guests she had rounded up--and the handful of party crashers everyone had decided to ignore. Polite party crashing was a time-honored tradition in Black Forest. Technically speaking, he was party crashing right now. Rafael had been invited and Izuku had been invited, but Rafael and Izuku had not been invited.
It didn’t matter, though.
Samara--for all that she was liable to shout at him later for his questionable decisions that had set Izuku's mad story into motion--waved as she caught sight of him trotting down the road and a massive grin split her face. “There’s that Switchblade strut.”
Notes:
When I first started writing this story, twenty-three months ago now, it was purely meant as a silly escape during quarantine. "Change One's Spots" was the "serious" story that I was working on, the place where I had philosophical discussions with myself under the guise of superhero fanfiction, the one I wanted to be "good" whereas this one was just a fun game. In the end, however, this story morphed into a much deeper exploration of many serious topics than I had ever intended it to. It also grew to about six times the intended length and jumped off the tracks to ride away into the sunset on its own road.
Writing is often a search for meaning. I set my characters up against each other and send them out looking for answers. They report back to me, tell me what they found. Mostly they tell me that they are as confused as I am, and then at least we can be confused together. When I have a good story in the works I find it harder to be lonely. I live in a daydream.
When I think back on everything that has happened since this story began it's shocking. I have borne witness to horrific natural disasters and untimely deaths. I've been on wonderful hikes, begun brilliant new friendships, and failed to keep my mouth shut far too many times. Izuku and Switcher and Destro and False Flag and Katsuki have kept me company for two years, some of which were quite trying.
I will miss them. I am not entirely sure what I will do with myself now. I have one long poem in the works and perhaps a few other ideas for new projects to keep myself occupied and sane. I am not sure whether I am done writing in the My Hero Academia fandom. I think I might be, that perhaps I've said all I have to say here now that "Switchblade" is over, bar perhaps a few more scenes in "Switch Perspectives." There will be at least one more scene there as it has been written already and only requires editing. Whether there will be more beyond that I do not know.
Thank you to everyone who has left comments or reviews. You have brightened my day and made me far less lonely. It is always so nice to learn that something I have worked on has made others happy, even for just a few minutes. Like Izuku, I long to feel useful. Hearing that this story inspired others to begin their own works--or learn book binding, because apparently that's a very popular hobby all of the sudden and good luck to those brave souls trying to bind up this mammoth--felt like a stranger on the street handing me a bag of Lindt truffles. Hearing that I handled the complexities of the darker themes in this work in ways that made people stop and think felt like being handed two full bags of Lindt truffles.
I feel like I haven't said enough, even as this endnote grows painfully long. I think--or at least I hope--the story itself said better and more subtly anything more I could add.
Thank you for joining me and best of wishes to all of you,
-Cacid